H-

BY

JULIUS

PFLUGK-HARTTUNG,

YON

ARCHIVIST

OF

HISTORY

THE
AT

ROYAL

PRUSSIAN
THE

ROJfANORUM,"
"A

"

OF

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF

IN

GREEK
OF

OF

THE

UNDER

AND

JOURNAL

DEAN

OF

AND

NEW

OF

LL.D.
OF

ARCHAEOLOGY,

COMPANY

"

OF

"

CHANCERY,

YI

BROTHERS

PROFESSOR
POffTIFfCUJf

ETC.

WRIGHT,

"AMERICAN

PHILADELPHIA

"ACTA

OF

SUPERVISION

YOLUME

LEA

FORMERLY

PAPAL

THE

THE

UNIVERSITY

HARVARD

AUTHOR

CIVILIZATION,"

HENRY

JOHN

ARCHIVES,

BASEL,
FROM

DOCUMENTS

HISTORY

TRANSLATED

PROFESSOR

STATE

OF

UNIVERSITY

PH.D.

YORK

THE

GRADUATE
SECOND

SCHOOL,
SERIES"

5
fco

Us?

according

Entered

to

Office

the

ILICTROTYPtD
WCSTCOTT

ft

of

the

Librarian

of

Congress,

"

BROTHERS

LEA

In

Act

of

Congress,

at

in

the

year

1905, by

CO.,

Washington.

All

BY

THOMSON.

rights

reserved.

PRESS

PHILAOA.

'1

WILLIAM

v".

DORNAN,

OF
PHILAOA.

GENERAL

CONTENTS.
ANALYTICAL,

(FoR

CONTENTS,

BOOK

MIGRATIONS

THE

405.)

I.

NATIONS

THE

OF

PAGE

SEE

AND

THEIR

CONSEQUENCES.

PART

TIMES

PRIMEVAL

I.

THE

AND

HEROIC

AGE

OF

GERMANY.

I.

CHAPTER

PAGE

THE

OF

SOURCES

INFORMATION

19

II.

CHAPTER

THE

PRIMEVAL

AGE

25

III.

CHAPTER

THE

FIRST

AGE

HEROIC

(B.

113-A.

C.

D.

21)

60

CHAPTER

DEFENCE

OF

THE

ROMAN

EMPIRE

IV.

AND

GERMANY

FREE

(A. D.

77

21-165)
.

CHAPTER

THE

GERMANY

OF

V.

83

TACITUS
v

vi

CONTENTS

GENERAL

VOLUME

OF

VI.

VI.

CHAPTER

PAGE

FROM

PROBUS

TO

AURELIUS

MARCUS

D.

(A.

REIGNS

DIOCLETIAN

OF

CONSTANTINE

AND

PRECEDING

IMMEDIATELY

TIMES

(A. D.

GERMANS

MIGRATIONS

OF

THE

X.
181

IRRUPTION

OF

(A.D.

STILICHO

THE

XI.

HUNS

TO

GAUL

OF

OF

THE

KINGDOM

OF

GERMAN

STATES

WITHIN

THE

ROMAN

EMPIRE
209

XIV.

4:53-453)

THE

GOTHS
VISI-

XIII.

217

CHAPTER
OF

THE

198

413-450)

(A.D.

FALL

THEODOSIUS

395-415)

CHAPTER

THE

OF

XII.

FOUNDING

(A. D.

THE

DEATH

1S4

CHAPTER
FOUNDING

THE

375-395)

THE

TO

IN

ATTILA

TRIBES.

SOURCES

GREAT

(A. D.

150

NORTHERN

CHAPTER

THE

HUNS

II.

CHAPTER

FROM

THE

OF

EMPIRE

THE

IN

AND

HOME

HISTORICAL

THE

IRRUPTION

IX.

CHAPTER

THE

...

AT

THE

FROM

.121

283-337)

337-375)

PAET

THE

(A. D.

THE

CHAPTER

THE

VIII.

CHAPTER

THE

VII.

CHAPTER

THE

104

165-282)

WEST-ROMAN

EMPIRE

XV.
(A.D.

451-476).

...

.228

THE

GREAT

MIGRATIONS.

BOOK

THE

II.

STATES

GERMAN

\\\

ON

CHAPTER

ROMAN

SOIL.

XVI.
PAGE

THE

EOMAN

EMPIEE

239

CHAPTER

THE

GEEMAN

XVII.

SETTLEMENTS

260

CHAPTER

THE

XVIII.

CHURCH

279

CHAPTER

THE

KINGDOM

OF

THE

XIX.

VANDALS

307

CHAPTER

THE

KINGDOM

OF

THE

XX.

VISIGOTHS

323

CHAPTER

THE

KINGDOM

OF

THE

XXI.

OSTEOGOTHS

351

CHAPTER

THE

KINGDOM

OF

THE

XXII.

BURGUNDIANS

394
.

ANALYTICAL

CONTENTS

405

LIST

ILLUSTRATIONS.

OF

PAGE

FIGURE

and

1,2,

Carved

Man.

Primeval

3.

From

work.

La

at

cave

Madelaine.

(After

Lubbock.)
pile-dwellings

of

Remains

4.

26

Gesellsch.
5.

Framework

piles,

of

6.

Vases

human

with

Bern.

near

d.

(Mitt.

antiq.
27

Zurich,

z.

Moosedorf,

Nieder-Wylf

at

antiq. Gesellsch.

Lake

on

xiv.)

Zurich,

z.

Frauenfeld,

near

d.

(Mitt.

xii.)

29

(Schliemann.

Troy.

From

faces.

Switzerland.

From

Pomerania.

(Undset.)
7.

Sus

30

Gatticus;
Top

Celtic

small

of

in

vase

found

object

bronze
the

of

form

(Rev.

Cosa.

at

head.

boar's

Arche'ol.,

(From

1858.)

Troy.)

(After

Schliemann.)
8.

mould

Stone

10.

in
11.

Fragments

objects

31

(Schliemann.)

Mycenae.

32

Schliemann.

(From

Mycenae.

from

Clasps

found

Undset.)

(After

of

from

(Schliemann.)

)
.

buttons

or

Denmark.

Undset.

(After

Golden

forms.

Mycenae.

from

ornaments,

Tungendorf.

from

spiral

disks

gold

Large

belt,

in

Ornaments

various

casting

for
of

Section
9.

30

earthenware

34

Moen

from

vases

and

Arby.

From

(Undset.)

Troy.

(Schliemann.)
12.

Two

Two

pieces

Hairpins

14.

Three

16.

Shoe

from

spear-heads,

with

stone

moulds

for

St.

knife

Margarethenberg.

and

chisel,

found

(Munich.)
in

Brandenburg.
35

Lake

in

the

of

types

Richly

of

found

From
15.

casting

Lindenschmit.)

(After
13.

34

for

moulds

Geneva

celt,

Ireland.

(After

ornamented

40

with

indications

the

methods

probable

mounting.

of

Lubbock.)
found

shoe,

of

in

41

the

fen

Friedeburg,

near

East

Frisia

42
....

found

17.

So-called

18.

Three

19.

The

in
"

shoe

Celtic
Hallstatt

20.

Brooches

21.

Gold

22.

Sepulchral
Small

24.

Bronze

28.

Roman

29.

Silver

30.

Tiberius.

found

vase

villa
coin

at

of

in

Odensee.
of

Julius
the

across

elder

(Vatican,

42

Alamannian

grave

Oberflacht

near

42
.

(Berlin.)
and

corpses.

43

Double

grave,

and

buried
45
46

period
the

La-Tene

found
the

(After
Caesar.

(After

(From

forest.

Drusus.

49

Lindenschmit.)
.

53

Augsburg

near

Spree

Period.

54

Undset.)

55

Undset.)
(After

Imhoof-Blumer.)

(Berlin.).

63
.

65

Rhine

Westenhofen.
the

an

ashes

of

vases

found

Denarius

bridge

in

Hallstatt

glass

in

Holstein

Socken.)
the

chariot

found

with

finger-ring
and

in

"Rainbow-dishes."

Trays

of

and
urns

Silver

Caesar's

dead,"

von

pins

bronze

27.

the

graves.

and

Uetersen,

near

coins.

(After

bracelet

23.

fen

of

gold

corpse.

25,26.

the

Ground

67

plan

Germanic

weapons.

(Berlin.)

68
68

Rome.)
ix

VI.

VOLUME

IN

ILLUSTRATIONS

OF

LIST

PAGE

FIGURE

31.

Angrivarii,
32.

Battle

34.

the

From

and

bare

Germans,

Rome.

to

auxiliary troops

against Koman

spears

78

slingers. (Bartoli-Bellorius.).
attacking

Komans

Aurelius.

Marcus

of

German

Aurelius.

Marcus

of

Column

in

Aurelius

Marcus

of

shields

(After Bartoli-Bellorius.)

bows.

Column

the

From

74

Column

the

with

armed

Cherusci, Chatti, and

the

over

17

D.

waist, fighting with

the

33.

A.

from

scene

triumph

The

coin.

Copper

Germanicus

of

German

80

(Bartoli-Bellorius.)
Copper

36.

Iron

laurel

37.

The

Emperor

38.

Roman

39.

Remains

40.

From

the

From

the

42.

43.

86

(Munich.)

Fining.

at

Eastern

England.

the

of

gate

Roman

Camp

at

87

1882.)

News,

German

Aurelius.

Marcus

of

Column

council

Found

(Illus. London

drawn

wagon

by

oxen.

88

(Bartoli-Bellorius.)

soldiers.

village.

84

scene.

in

Wall

Column

Roman
41.

sacrificial

Hadrian's
Forest.

83

Lichtenberg

near

grave

81

(Berlin.)

Capta.

(Naples.)

Trajan.

altar, with

Birdos

in

found

wreath

of

Germania

Domitian.

of

coin

35.

Destruction

Aurelius.

Marcus

of

of

abandoned

an

German
90

(Bartoli-Bellorius.)
of

Germans.

the

From

Column

of

(Bartoli-

Aurelius.

Marcus

92

Bellorius.)
representing

scene

execution.

an

the

From

Column

Aurelius.

Marcus

of

94

(Bartoli-Bellorius.)
44.

Group

of

captive German

the

From

women.

Column

of

Marcus

Aurelius.
95

(Bartoli-Bellorius.)

45.
47.

46.

Roman

found

lamps

Earthenware

from

vases,

Ratisbon

at

96

in

graves

Osthofen, also

and

Saxony

Rhenish

vase.

Troy.

Found

98

(After Klemm.)
48.

Silver
at

49.

Bronze

50.

From

51.

Copper

52.

From

Eichstadt

of

Column

Dacians.

of

(Munich.)

Found

German

Trajan.

99
in

Obelfing

at

Bavaria.

Upper

ally of the

100

(Munich.)

Romans

against the
101

(Frohner.)

coin
the

of

Ingolstadt.

or

figure of Bacchus.
the

after the capture

reliefs, representing Pyrrhus

with

vase,

of

Aurelius.

Marcus

Column

the

Marcus

of

Marcomanni

German

Aurelius.

Quadi)

(or

(Berlin.)

arms.

of

scene

and

compact
German

another

104
between

the

ruler.

king

(Bartoli-

Bellorius.)
53.

Copper

54.

Germans

55.

Caracalla.

56.

Maximinus.

57.

Silver

coin

58.

59.

Lucius

Ruins

61.

Copper

62.

Ruins

63.

The

64.

Roman

Gold

Roman

106

From

peace.

the

Column

of

Marcus
108

the

gold

temple
of

(Imhoof-Blumer.)

medal,

made

monument,

coin

of

110

Germanica.

minted
at

in

Nemea

Gothicus.

(From

Probus.

campaign

Victoria

of Zeus

Claudius

Palmyra.

Licinius.

109

coin.

Gallienus.

of

Emperor

the

for

(Bartoli-Bellorius.)

coin
of

(Berlin.)

conquerors

(Berlin.)

coin

of

Verus.

their

suing

Postumus.

60.

65.

105

of

Aurelius.

79

fortress.

(Berlin.)

Cologne
in

in

262

A.

D.

112

(Berlin.)

112
....

Greece, destroyed by the Barbarians.

114

(Berlin.)

115

Chesney.)

117

(Naples.)
of

lead.

Found

Maximian,
in

Discovered

honor
at

119

287
of

in
A.

the

Prutting

D.

the

river

Saone.

Scenes

referring

to

(After Frohner.)

Caesars

Maximinus,

124

Constantine,

and
125

GREAT

THE

xi

MIGRATIONS.

FIGURE

66.

PAGE

Bear-baiting

in

diptych

of

67.

The

68.

Emperor

69.

Bronze

the

From

arena.

the

Julian.

diptych of the Consul

the

Areobindus.

Consul
Portrait

on

the

of

helmet, probably

Zurich.

gold coin.

(After

Areobindus

126
.

S.

Vogelin.)

128
.

...

(Imhoof-Blumer.)

Fourth

Century.

Found

133

the

near

Seine.

(Louvre.)

70.
72.

133

the

from

Reliefs

71.

Tombstone

of

tomb

Roman

The

of

the

the

141

(ala) of Noricians.

troop

Lindenschmit.

in

fortifications

Roman

Rheims

at

cavalryman
(After

Mayence.
73.

of Jovinus

Of

stone.
lime-

146

Gleisenthal,

Deisenhofen.

near

(After

F.

Ohlenschlager. )
74.

Roman

remains

75.

Chapel

of

76.

Royal

77.

of

the

From

and

Grave

Kulbing.

near

(After Wiesend.

157

Tubingen

159

160

Oberflacht.

of

graves

Coffin

with

Simple

burial

"

"

( Totenbaum

tree

containing offerings for the dead.

chest

);

open

(Jahresb.
169

Altertums-Vereins.)
flagstones,in Rhine

of

composed

Switzerland.

Bel-Air, in

of

forest

near

Childeric

closed.

d. wiirtt.
78.

in the

Belsen,

seal

148

Hesse.

Burial

"

Stone

"

in the

grave

coffin ; cemetery

without

cemetery
Selzen.

at

170

(After Lindenschmit.)

drinking-horns, found

79.

Golden

80.

Three

81.

From

82.

Silver

83.

Ancient

84.

Figure

85.

Theodosius

the

86.

Honorius.

Portrait

87.

The

Runic

the

"S.

Paolo

brooches.

Emperor

Galla

(From

Monza.

Honorius.

and

her

90.

Coin

91.

Ae'tius.

92.

Capital

Genseric

of

95.

Gold

upon

the

Column

of

upon

176
178
....

179

(Imhoof-Blumer.)

194
.

(Imhoof-Blumer.)

198

sul
ivory diptych presented by the Con-

an

upon

Cathedral

Aosta.

of

III.

Archdol., 1862.)

(Rev.

Relief

an

upon

ivory diptych

205
.

at

coin

of

of

of the

Romulus

Severus.

Ruins

inscription at Vesontio.

98.

Roman

glass bottles.

99.

Plan

101.

Ruins

102.

The

103.

Mosaic

of

Baths

of Titus

213
217

Constantinople.

in

White
221

Langres.

at

at

232
236
242

in

243

(Rev. Archdol.)
in

Nimes.

Vitale

(Julius Friedliinder.)

(Imhoof-Blumer.)

244

Ratisbon

showing

the

drawn

Carriage

arch

231

in Rome

Found

triumphal

in San

Marcian,

Berlin.

(Regensburg),

amphitheatre

210

tomb

(Julius Friedlander.)

Augustulus.

Roman

from

her

(Planche.)

Monza.

at

Emperor

Berlin.

97.

Bas-relief

with

Salzenberg.)

96.

100.

Ravenna,

(After Friedlander.)

of the

Lybius

Ratisbon

at

ivory diptych

Ricimer.

of

coin

206

Placidia

an

(From

exagium

of

Fifth-

ugsburg

Altertums-Vereins.)

Sattler.

gold coin.

Valentinian

(Gaiseric).

Relief

marble.

Copper

the

son,

the

(Planche.)

Chapel of the Empress

94.

( After

stone.

Relief
In

89.

An

171

175
A

near

d. wiirtt.

gold coin.

upon

Of

costumes.

Nordendorf

of

(Schriften

Portrait

Probus.

Placidia

93.

inscription

Lindenschmit.)

priest : in

Great.

Germanic

Rome.

the graves

figure.

heathen

Arcius
88.

Runic

with

172

From

Germanic
of

Schleswig

in

Bible"

Centuries.

Eighth

in

Alphabets

Roman

by

Tripoli.

(From

Arcade.

(From

Ravenna.

Abraham

four

245

Wall

(Rev. Arche"ol.)

horses.

247
.

253

Lyon.)

252

Gailhabaud.)
Isaac.

offering up

(From

J. P.
254

Richter.)
104.

Ancient

bronze

Arche"ol.)

bust,

with

lyre

as

ornament

found

at

Pe"rigueux.

(Gaz.
255

xii

VI.

VOLUME

IN

ILLUSTRATIONS

OF

LIST

PAGE

FIGURE

105.

Ancient

Christian

106.

Roman

bronze

107.

Roman

bronze

108.

Gladiator.

Marble

109.

Silver

of

112.

Silver

113.

Facsimile
St.

114.

The

I.

Odoacer.

of

"Good

the

Moon

116.

Mercury:

117.

Bronze

118.

Ruins

119.

Coin

of

Emperor

Edict

Century,

the

Mausoleum

of
280

Richter.)

the

Archeol.)

(Rev.

Bayeux.

at

near

in

(Munich.)

Heselberg.

286
...

293
....

(Gaz. Archeol.)
in

Catana

at

P.

J.

Cathedral

Lyons.

amphitheatre

Langobardi.
278

Found

statuette.

in

of the

Rothari, king

of

Fifth

the

of

(From

in the

figure of Diana,
the

of the

Mosaic

Relief

bronze

273

274

730

Ravenna.

at

god.

of

head

the

(Berlin.)

manuscript

Shepherd."
Placidia

The

Ostrogoths, with

the

(A. D. 539)

Gall, Switzerland, cod.

115.

264

272

Theudebert

from

Galla

262

(Augsburg.)

Burgan.
Capitol

of

Theodoric, king

261

(Ansbach.)

(Berlin.)

of

coin

in

Rome,

statue.

256

Arche"ol.

(Gaz.

\Veissenburg.

at

Discovered

bowl.

I.

Coins

110,111.

mask, found

coin

Justin

Sarcophagus

Aries.

at

Sicily.

294

Serradifalco.

(From

311
...

of

Huneric

315

120.

Coin

of

Gunthamund

315

121.

Coin

of Thrasamund

315

122.

Coin

of

Hilderic

315

123.

Coin

of

Gelimer

124.

125.

Baptistery

missorium

316

of
of

Gelimer.

Saint

(Gaz. Archeol.

Jean

Poitiers.

at

317

Exterior

view

and

( From

ground-plan.

Gailhabaud.)

330

126.

Baptistery

127.

Gold

coin

of

Leovigild

128.

Gold

coin

of

King

Leovigild

335

129.

Gold

coin

of

King

Hermenigild

335

130.

Gold

coin

of

Sisebut

131.

Gold

coin

of

Reccesiwinth

132.

From

the

(From

Saint

of

Jean

Poitiers.

at

Cross-section

and

view

of

interior.

Gailhabaud.)

133.

Seven

134.

Ground-plan

coins

(573-586

(612-621

Guarrazar

Lasteyrie.)

331

A.]).)

D.)

A.

(652-672

339
A.

Votive

Treasure.

334

D.)

342

offeringsof King

Reccesiwinth.

(From
343

of

Theodoric.
the

of

(From

Church

of

Friedlander.)

San

Vitale

359

Ravenna.

at

(From

Kugler

and

Lubke.)
135.

Interior

136.

Remains

137.

San

138.

San

139.

Interior

140.

Christ

of

362

the

Church

of

San

Vitale

(From

Ravenna.

at

Hiibsch

and

Kugler.)
of

363
the

Palace

of

Theodoric

in

Classe

at

Apollinare

Ravenna.

at

Ravenna.

(From

v.

v.

Quast

(From

Quast.)
and

364
....

Liibke.

Exterior

364
in

Apollinare
of

the

Classe.

Nave

Stairway.
of

San

(From

v.

in

Apollinare

Quast and
Classe.

Luke.)

(From

365

Hiibsch

and

Kugler.)
before

Ravenna.

366

Pilate.

J. P.

(From

141.

Tomb

of

Theodoric

142.

Coins

of

Athalaric.

143.

Coins

of

Theodahad

144.

Coins

of

Matasuntha

Mosaic

at

in

Church

of

San

Richter.)

Ravenna.

( From

the

Apollinare

Nuovo

at

367

(From

Friedlander.

Forster.)

369

370
371

and

Vitiges.

(From

Friedlander)

374

GREAT

THE

xiii

MIGRATIONS.

PAGE

FIGURE

coins

145.

Nine

146.

Ground-plan

147.

Three

148.

Six

(From

Totilas.

of

of

the

older

Church

Friedliinder.)
of

St.

382

Peter

at

Kugler.)
coins

Burgundian

Rome.

( From

Hubsch

and

383
of

Tejas.
coins.

(From
Original

Friedliinder.

size.

399

402
.

LIST

OP

PLATES.

."

PLATE

I.

Facsimile

of

part

the

of

PAGE

Tabula

Peutingeriana,

ancient

an

itinerary

23
.

II.

From

Stone

the

Age.

Weapons,

"

domestic

ornaments,

and

agricultural

implements
III.

27
and

Romans

The

Map.

Germanic

the

tribes

the

at

time

of

"

Trajan

31
.

IV.

V.
VI.

VII.

VIII.

Age

of

Bronze."

Age

of

Bronze.

Age

of

Age

of

"

Bronze.
"

Bronze

other

instruments

37

Ornaments

37

Weapons

38

Weapons,

"

Various

Period)."

(Hallstatt

Graves.

Hallstatt

and

Axe-heads

ornaments,

Utensils

and

vases

39

other

utensils

47
...

IX.

The

of

Age

Iron

(La-Tene

Period).

and

Weapons

"

domestic

utensils

50
.

X.

Trajan's

Germanic

From

Body-guard.

the

Column

of

in

Trajan

Rome

78
.

XI.

Mosaic

in

pavement

Atrium

the

of

Roman

the

villa

Westenhofen

at

83
.

XII.

The

Romano-Germanic

Period.

domestic

Weapons,

"

utensils

and

ments
orna-

96
XIII.

Romans

in

conflict

with

Germanic

tribes.

From

the

Column

of

Marcus

Aurelius
XIV.

Romans

107

the

crossing

From

Danube.

the

Column

of

Marcus

Aurelius

107
.

XV.
XVI.
XVII.

XVIII.

XIX.

Towers

used

Roman

works

The

Porta

Period

of

Period

of

Tombs

as

at

Saalberg,
in

Nigra
the

Great

the

116

Palmyra

Treves

158

Migrations.

Great

136

Homburg

near

Ornaments

and

"

Migrations.

165

jewelry

167

Weapons

"

XX.

Facsimile

of

of
XXI.

The

the

of

page

the

Codex

of

Argenteus

Ulfilas's

Gothic

tion
Transla-

Bible

180

Justinian

Emperor

and

his

Attendants

Mosaic

in

316

Ravenna
.

XXII.

Map.

"

of

Kingdom

XXIII.

Map."

West

XXIV.

Map."

East

Gothic

Gothic

the

West

Kingdom,
Kingdom,

Goths

in

531-711
500

xv

A.

475

A.

A.

323

333
351

BOOK

MIGRATIONS

THE
AND

VOL.

THEIR

VI."

OF

THE

CONSEQUENCES.

NATIONS

PART

PEIMEYAL

I.

TIMES

AND

THE

CHAPTER

iHE

_L

seeks

earliest

period

the

three

into

of

evidences
such

or

settlements

bottoms

of
of

the
this

in

In

therefore, though
of

to

the

for

stage
details

but

and

The
on

of

of

undoubted

the

Graeco-Roman

subjects

few,

and

or

are

private, public,

or

secrets

mounds,
research

the

The

data

for

of

eye

been

results,
the

history

Archaeology

as

mination
deterwhich

applied

tive
yet only in its formamind

Roman

origin,

exhibit

the

interesting

and

relics

to

grasp

all

its

science.

Some

are

the

have

early

in

master

to

apart.

furnish

is therefore

of

German

wood.

inscriptions
in

into

not

far

material.

appearance

of

are

the

history

them

combine

often

do

them

examinations

involved

points

all

of

Germanic

early

stone, metal, bone,

are

value,

and

lake-

scientific

submitted

has

isolated,

sepulchral

most

on

The

implements.

far, however,

interesting

inscriptions

these

less

and

the

recovered

till recent

strata,

of
and

under

him,

sculptures,

graves,

been

material

behind

mountain-caves
have

tives,
narra-

the

Fragments

entombed

ages,

Thus

or

like.

burial

alluvial

in

or

more

it awaits
to

in

and

all

left

and

utensils, and

long

consideration

study

found

weapons,

has

fied
classi-

be

may

class

man

mounds
the

sources

we

For

sources.

inscriptions,

group

early

and

carefully forth,

many

the

require

first

of

places

peat-bogs,

places

to

the

roads,

been

intelligent investigation.
confined

antiquity,

that

varied

most

these

of

coins,

have

the

history

dwellings,

their

them

brought

German

relics

past lay,

remote

embedded
has

with

from

"

primeval

from

dead,

of

weapons,

ancient

INFORMATION.

material

existence
of

ornaments,

vases,

OF

historic.

human

remains

as

his

groups

legendary

I.

SOURCES

historian

AGE

GERMANY.

OF

THE

HEEOIO

much

military
19

mainly
more

life.

and

old

to

They

Runic

the

numerous,

are

engraved
characters,

specialist.
and

comprise

The

illustrate

epitaphs,

THE

memorial-tablets,

milestones, records

legends and

of their

of

extent

Empire

Roman

the

historic

The

Romans.

mind,
ballads

and

and

the

in

spared

old

of

treats

sat

and

Some

plaited bonds,

Some

bound

Flee

and

Infinitelyfuller

in

tribes
and

manners

of

the

of

kindred

of

the

led

Romans.

detailed,they

Frequently
points they

evening
our

and

before

ears

mariners.
and

near,

and

the

the

"

Only

are

are

at

are,

rather

and

now

surf

an

noise

again

instant

dashing

for

it must

we

"

We

be

than

if in

as

breakers, the

spray

at

from

into

the
our

so

the

symmetrical.

dusk

the

cries of
the

foam-crested
In

and
on

of

sounds

of the storm

feet.

in

essentially

explicit,while

howling

of

only

times, fragmentary

stand

glare
a

their

in mind

borne

nor

illumines
lightning-flash

itself into

glimpses

everything

complete

The

the

man
Ger-

of

affairs

see

other

allusive

of the

Roman

barbaric

observation

German

neither

entirely silent.

tumultuous

the

records, therefore,are

wide-extendingocean.

revealing for
angry

they

Yet,

Empire

are

from

us

stage of development earlier

with

Their

to

indebted

people.

of the

with

close

are

we

at

race

flows

contact

to

themselves

concern

fetters!

that

into

fact

the

affect the interests

ample

meagre.

in

this

of

any

writers

view

times

many

dered
ren-

foe!

came

that

To

the

from

politico-military
character,and

At

of

case

they

point

approximately

be

host,

is the stream

circumstances
customs.

Roman
as

tences
sen-

twigs

the

from

people

prehistoric condition

far

song
"

they:

sat

the

forth

clearer

civili/ed

This

sources.

there

plucked

Spring

that

the

to

has

knee-bands.

For

in

time

Idise,

the

Once
Here

Some

than

into

semi-metrical

these

may

sank

allied

are

heroes,

and

that

in

follows:

as

the

and

Battle-maidens,

the

which

of

One

Edda.

Norse

Only

unrecorded

heathendom

of

Sentences,"

Merseburg

the

in

Voluspa
"

"

the

are

us

lays

these

turmoil

and

German

the

gods

their

people celebrate

the

in

the

to

language.

written

only literaryrelics

the

Almost

oblivion.

did

indebted

are

we

yet developed itself

not

speech yet

strife

of

ages

had

sense

strains

similar

records

written

German

the

was

nor

of the

periods.

various

at

first,by virtue

import"

placeswhere they were

in regard to the
important inferences

draw

can

we

two-fold

next, by virtue

explicit contemporary

For

of

dates

them

From

found.

have

Coins

coins.

inscriptionson

the

be referred

also, may

this group,

To

stations

the

proclamationsand

of

the like.

legions,and

Roman

of the

INFORMATION.

OF

SOURCES

20

imperilled
scene

far

billows
due

time,

ROMAN

treatment
politico-military

the

however,

literature,and

what

be

may

21

WRITERS.

of

termed

German

the

affairs

clerico-ecclesiastical

of

out

passes

takes

its

place.
the

Among

highest essentiallyRoman
St.

Eusebius,

note

writings

of

(The City
tread

his time

of

the
of

and

proper.

Statecraft

vigorous

East, and

perished

amid

its

of

place

we

regardto

and

the

The

of the

The

struggle between

and

take

home.
the
in

of

place

recorder
the

is not

outside

below,

German

The

mediaeval

barren

nursery

neither

Teutones
B.

whose

c.

find

works

for

Far

that

great

for

inferior,yet

for

rich

the
and

ties of

had

the
first

is succeeded

materials

however,

to

later

these

by

in

foreground

accord, because
of
the

of the historian's

only originalauthority

have

of

training

in

to

reason

view

at

The

Cimbri

been

was

life,which

who

and

lost.

it
gratulate
con-

period
and
consul

was

Catulus

wars

misery

interests

we

art, Caesar's
for the

events

appearance

historians,especiallyfor

writings

and

race

country.

Rufus,

Lutatius

main

the

for their

historians.

of Rutilius

writings

the

to

human

into

come

write.

multitudinous,

progress

have

more

in

of

national

Germanic

of

appreciative

he

of

guage
lan-

they

clerical

all the

than

of the Church.

the

Even

end.

whose

contemplating

their

All

race

in the

writer

us,

grand

its renunciations
germs

they

an

more

longer

no

now

notice,for

them

with

masterpiece
our

our

understood.

afforded

that

attracts

more

its accuracy

those

longer

with

weary

eye,

at

now

whom

struggled

longingly upward.

the

nor

As

Unfortunately
fate awaited

His

mention

105.

who

come

the

church

had

Rome

patriot heroes

loosened

cherished

ascetics

the
till

little

fierce contentions

capable of appreciating

ourselves
when

of bloodless

to

Christianityis

no

hardly
had

schools

and

real

is

people of

history are

directed

is

uncultured

writings

in

churchmen

entirelysubordinate

are

and

world.

writers

Latin

in

the

Historiography

here

the

the

to

ancient

summer,

lying in

cloistered

are

the

winter.

value

main

the

refuge

chronicle,often

passions and

Figures

tribes.

warring

of

tunes
misfor-

historical

second

mediaeval

work

under

authority

took

the

of

we

whose

(Historiarum adversus

now

if in

as

scribes

heathendom

unbridled

the

nor

Orosius

literature

facts, its

State

echo

series of Roman

bald, barren

alien

interests

long

of

the

genuinely literarynarrative

only

were

The

theme,

and

disconnected

ideas

the

ice

very

of

Augustine's great

as

of

school

titles

last great landmark

work

and

this

in

all constituted

the

bloomed,

frost

serious

dates.

of

historical

there

in.

set

now

It is the

With

have

of

and

hosts.

the

era

catalogue

crush

Septem) closes

Libri

In

the

the

Orosius,

had

characterized

been

of

West.

Paganos

The

has

German

the

that

change

God)

of

culture

Augustine,

the

evince

and

authorities

Sulla,

Plutarch.
A

better

Commentaries.
of

Augustus,

is

22

the Outline

of

Tacitus, the

foremost

To

followed

there

to

such

records
In

of

made

have

of

Roman

Tacitus, this
and

force,he

is not

Herodian

of

history (A. D.

time.
a

Still bolder

series of

and

ends

of

Maximus,
and

Carinus

works

the

of

For

sketches

obscured

brief

have

elder

of

Aurelius

Pliny,
remain

is

to

the

times

have

we

often

too

nothing

of

supplemented

are

this series

of

authorities

importance

in Ammianus

daring

compile

times

to

"

(A. D. 378).

work

we

the

at

in

of

Hadrian

and

of

the

Marius

later

dared

is oftentimes
and

first thirteen

the

96

D.

close

the

first

justifiedin

was

A.

empty

of

man

and

St.

ally
Occasion-

At

period.

"

Empire

Constantine,

coins.

with

more

of the

period,save

Tacitus, from

themselves
the

and

best
end

Ammianus
have

with

our

and

most

of the

the

to

do

with

Germans,

authorities

geographers.

series.

others

his

to

books

of

mentioned

with

us

At

their

different
head

later

the

those

peculiar

kind

stands

of

matters

above

have

we

of

as

well

direct,as

some

whose

of

sources

therefore,who

men,

and

The

indirect,
as

accurately concerning

furnish

numerous

really militaryrecords"

are

We

who

continuation

Unfortunately,the

beginning

Velleius, and

To

once

his

Caesars,

Eusebius

for this

Marcellinus, who

that

see

narratives

contact

meet

we

of

of

his

own

great

lost.

are

Thus
are

writers

by

books

loss of

have

and
panegyrics,letters,
compacts, speeches,inscriptions,
these

with

and

we

notices

rely on

to

eight

the

restoration

what

the

acter
char-

unsatisfactoryexcerpts

Diocletian

extremely defective,and

to

with

in

of the

begins

his

minuteness

his

in

Victor,

the

of

and

lament

are

of

important period

by party-spirit. Excepting

Jerome,

us

it

to

form.

Aeneas

wanting

care

in
that

compared

as

History

We

all that
the

is the

six authors

by

of

striking picture

but

"

fact

compiled

age

leaves

"

(A. D. 284).

Illyrian Caesars, for

information

our

the

which

digests.

under

180-238)

occasionallyunreliable

"

the

praise for

historian

the

to

Cassius

Although,

of

him

obscurity, due

and
superstitious

and

rhetorical

"

biographical

with

valuable

part is lost.

after

sadly imperfect

Dio

from

life and

that

part

in

us

Century,

undeserving

in detail.

Roman

to

history,extending

is credulous

writer

down

come

of

in

writers,and

Third

the

of German

veil

the

of

the series of records.

important

more

under

lying

historical

Unfortunately

229.

D.

is all the

Annals

The

first real view

our

good

beginning

books

eighty

of

were

as

the

for

still

period

lack

the

part

indebted

contribution

His

Paterculus.

Velleius

historians,continues

of Roman

are

we

INFORMATION.

OF

History by

Roman

this writer

character.

A.

SOURCES

THE

of

those

earlier

Caesar,

and

tarch.
Plu-

themselves

interest

information.

the
of

Tacitus

which

Strabo, whose

as

came

to add

information

it

was

they
a

inform

wrote.

group
These

well-known

to

in

of writers
are

work

the
was

PL-

"
n.

vj

^"Yrtp-"^^

CK

".

LITa'-

^-leucet^a.

flVTOa1ia-R0

^cxx"v^|

iBrijaa
.

Facsimile

of
The

Jftgtoryof

AU

.VO/MWM, Vol. VI., page

!S.

upper

part

of

part of the

the
third

attnolica

Tabul*
segment.

'E

I.

eutingeriana,
B

bands

are

an

continuous,

ancient

being joined

itinerary.
at

o.

PEUTINGERIAN

THE

the

compiled during

acquainted with

not

was

Claudius

Ptolemy,

Antoninus

Pius,

German

list of

road-chart

Table

of

taken

be

to

valuable

Germania

Second

For

later

The

Facsimile

of

oval

the

spot

river

of

part

the

the

Danube

Constance
far

as

Passau

as

Silva

early
of

of

to

view

owner,

the

as

"

ancient

an

Marciana

Caesar

of

holding

the
to

not

are

influenced

accord

we

and

be

itinerary
being

(the Black
a

Germans

by

the

to

his

up

with

nature

I.

continuous,

are

the

below,

the

us

aids in the

latter,however,

PLATE

right, making

the

to

early

people living in

OF

bands

of

the

point

one

Peutingeriana,
The

corner

valuable
an

sometimes

seem

EXPLANATION

segment.

of

contemporary

Commentaries
of

picture of

Tabula

left-hand

Lake

"

the

third

upper

from

the

he

with

case

Geography gives

of

culture

statements

enough

degeneratecountrymen

In

from

information

laudable

"

and

have

name

is the

same

his

periods we

and

unconditionally. They

purpose

of

after the

industries

Tacitus.

Book

Personally

I.1).

(PLATE
the

The

geographer

in the

itinerary,known,

or

regard

derive

who

Tiberius.

people.

Alexandrine

the

and

Augustus

German

the

tribes.

Peutingerian
In

of

reigns

23

TABLE.

joined

Forest)

then

of

part

upper

at

a.

below

and

upward

curve

the

the

"

the

to

shaded

right, the

Alps.
KOUTES.

(Windisch

1. Vindonissa

(Sumalocena)
Passau

near

far

at 6 in

"

Vindonissa

2.

(Augsburg)

Virunum,

4.

Arbor

5.

Brigantium

has

later

world

1507

to the
has

in

relation

do

the

to

The
which=2

Danube

the

on

(Salzburg)

Ovilava

of

thence,

bank.

Vindelicum

Augusta

"

as

south

"

(Wels)
the

over

to

Alps, to

numbers

(" Vetonina"),

Wilten,

or

here

Como,

Parthanum

"

Innsbruck

near

"

named.

not

mountains"

Septimer

the

over

Brixia

(Bergamo)"

Clavenna

(Brescia) "Verona,

copy

A.

D.

it

whom

to

etc.,

made

1265, by

in

It is written

intended

for

the
to

north

breadth

and
is

insertion

of

the

roads,

names

has

as

of

The

1.

the
short

been

places, in

covered
dis-

ancient

an

the

supposed,

in
but

the

contracted
lines

the

indicate

whole

where

west,

is much

map

breaks

to

of

embraces

It

part

name

strips of parchment

long

portion in the

direction

south

Colmar,

at

itinerary.
small

2l\ to

as

twelve

on

an

(orbis terrarum), except

monk

its

Celtes, who

by Konrad

given

was

receives

Vienna,

at

Library

Imperial

the

primarily

In

Epsach

or

Verona.

"

irregularities in the

for the

of the

280

height

indicate

not

It is

lost.
of

in

now

about
was

(" Auodiaco")

(Oderzo).

Augsburg,

Eomans

been

give space

direction

of

Worms.

at

additions, and

parchment

part

Table,

prepared

known

routes

(Kuchel)

Bergomum

Opitergium

to

was

fact, the

Cucullae

probably

Curia,

(Como)"

Peutinger

it in

(Innstadt

the

(a) I(u)vavum
way

(Coire)" Lake

Curia

(Bregenz)"

Comum

"

Konrad

which

map

of

Table,

ete., by

"

bank

(Brcgenz)

(Salzburg),

Abudiacum

"

(Trent)

(Arbon)"

Peutingerian

The
from

given in the

as

Eottenburg

Boiodurum

north

Lambach),

Veldidena

"

Tridentum

"

Felix

Vicentia

through

(Salzburg)

Partenkirche

or

(Matrei)

(Chiavenna)

the

on

Brigantium

"

(near

(Augsburg)

Vindelicum

("Tarteno"),
Matreium

not,

Castellum

Klagenfurt.

near

Augusta

3.

ran

I(u)vavum

"

Tergolape

"

(b) I(u)vavum

(Linz).

Lentia

(Arbon)

(Kempten)

(Neumarkt)

Tarnanto

route

Eining, and

or

Felix

Arbor

"

Cambodum

"

This

(Arae Flaviae) and

and

(Eeginum)

band).

lower

the

Eottweil

through

Eatisbon

or

(Tab., Arusena)

Abusina

as

Eegensburg

to

Brugg)

near

made

in

change

in

were
a

of the

road.

designate

geographical

miles),

distances, sometimes
sometimes

in

Gallic

in

Eoman

leuyae

(10=3

miles

(milia passuum,

geogr.

miles).

10 of

24

and

uncorrupted
he

matters

Germans'

the

in

only

misled

or

that

implies
they

saw

they

were

their

in

graves.
because

only

remains

brief,
filled

of

and

his

exceptionally

is,

piling
the

with

with

writers
the

for
and

admitted
favored.

on

later

he

ideal

describes.
Tacitus

taking
that

of

the

in

its

review
historian

Not

stones

German

arts.

ernment,
gov-

his

discoveries.
been

ally
occasion-

higher

life
less

as

whether

he

degree
is

procedure

with

wrote

that

over

agriculture,

Such

the

fact

monuments

have

implying

picture

the

facts,

the

us

he

because

sculpture
in

many,
Ger-

when

and

and

sketches

investigators.

unique

earth

year,

inform

archaeological

by

conceptions

period

an

of

advance

obscure

impressions.

erroneous

overlooks

to

out

or

meagre

fellow-citizens

treatise

borne

are

the
of

sepulchral

conforms

him

by

of

Again,

he

of

ing
bath-

monuments

architecture
the

their

climate

rivers.

contemned

whether

thereto

of

mounds

Germans

described

later

dead,

the

up

determined

be

conclusion,
be

for

of

Herodian

sepulchral

than

speaks

most

the

and
in

only

grand

unfamiliar

that

unrivalled

must

of

sometimes

by

to

of

view

he

more

he

tells

through

there

on

when
he

Caesar

bathe

burden

were

to

convey

giving

In
it

fact

than

to

work

The

law,

out

culture

compile

habit

relative

statements

liable

the

yet
and

His

only

they

an

despised

Germans

them

Italian's

information.

wont

were

the

in

by

partial

by

Germans

the

that

of

influenced

prevails

winter

because

and

example,
"When

some

utes
attrib-

and

Here

terseness,

aged.

on

occasionally

tribe.

for

as,

the

treating

water

warm

is, probably,

he

himself,
of

to

epigrammatic

to

accuracy

manner

peculiar

is

contradicts

he

occasion

one

what

race

sacrifice

to

appears

It

whole

the

to

he

and

misinformed,

been

'have

to

seems

Moreover,

civilization.

luxurious

and

vice

by

INFORMATION.

OF

SOURCES

THE

the

has

he

purpose
did
left

not

us

class.
of

all
of

the

the

material
earliest

at

Germanic

our

disposal,
times

is

CHAPTER

THE

the

world's

IN planet,

verdure,

regions

the

rustling

time,
is it 'with

all that

peopled

bodies

Their

The

in

As

From

ancient

the

Iron

Age,

which

last

Iron

Age

that

these

from

"

"

Stone

other

countries

relics

the

Stone

and

unknown,

through

tell

the
had
"

Arctic
driven

Lord

for

gloomy

us,

of

himself

forests

their

Creation,"
rude

earth's

hand

clad

in

meval
pri-

surface

so

form

of

uncouth

with

once

industry.
have

shapes

of

point

to

of

fragments

in

iron

of

and

the

by

have

each
and

classes

found

"

periods

Islands

poorer

been

clearly

overlap

Sea

the

suppose

time
"

of

to

to

so-called

South

the

was

periods,

not

are

into

the

last

three

portions

pass

upward.

Anterior

we

fact, these

scarcely

ever

the

Iron.

Yet

extent,

some

strives

which

of

use

and

used

changes

recognize

definite

any

still

he

of

Stone.

conditions,

is

stage

reached

and
in

dismal

in
the

among

implements

other

hard

later

roamed

morasses,

as

and

of

bones

gigantic
the

wild

animals

hunter,

had

against
of

means

lance-points, axe-heads,
25

and

fire,he

There

beasts.
he

Primeval

himself

housed

by

This

material.

fisher

still

were

period.

ice

dens, whence,

tenants,

"

the

metals

which

in

some

to

and

caves

the

by

brutes,

former
amid

that

back

the

above

temperature
forth

the

and

even,

culture

civilization

place supplied

elevated

scarce

man,

heard,

experienced

ages,

by

In

earliest

their

stage, scientists

to-day

are

gigantic

busy

their

land.

Age.

the

Naturally

of

are

while

of

three

Bronze

social

and

lands,

of

the

has

stage
of

other.

each

civilized
of

of

ages

implements

savage

stone,

characterized

merely

are

ages

other.

lowest

periods correspond

off

marked

the

by
while

himself,

man

history

is also

were

tilled

dry

we

legend.

dreamed

the

the

monsters

once

snow

with

which

crust,

where

that

and

Our

rolled

was

vales

ice

change.
a

once

what

As

Hideous

into

and

under

is

formed

ocean

and

leaves.

now

the

poets
does

so

the

or

tale

highest creation,

startling.

less

are

petrified

are

preserved

been

that

districts

it.

and

the

hills

frozen
forest

thing

conceals

sea

covered

of

on

of

the

now

dwell

cooled

waves

and

once

and

persistent

has

The

chains,

AGE.

only

mass,

age.

snow-fields

and

Glaciers
in

to

age

mountain

see

now

the

glowing

from

thickens

PRIMEVAL

history

once

II.

the

slain, shaped
and

uncouth

knives

Palaeolithic

is the

FIGS.

1,

and

3.

with
upon

wood,

cave-bears

and

Primeval

"

long

maue

Middle

of

horn

Carved

Man.

Age,

Stone

and

upon

reindeer's

which

Soon

Europe.

work.

of

in

From

piece

of

Cave
a

antlers.

at

La

3.

came

became

Madelaine.
tusk.

mammoth's

reindeer.

Group

of

show

that

This
deer
rein-

thereafter

earthenware

of

vessels

and

scratched

cylindrical fragment

flint.

Early

or

of bone,

instruments

unpolished
roughly-splintered,

typicalanimals

the

were

of

out

scrapers"

or

AGE.

PRIMEVAL

THE

26

moth
Mam-

1.

2.

fish,

(After

Lubbock.)

comparatively
material
some

used

was

sort

common.

of

for

Numerous

clothing,and

acquaintance

with

bone-needles

simple

some

efforts after decoration

plaiting and

strong
indicate

weaving (Figs.1"3).

PLA

Stone

The

Historyof

AH

Naiiont,Vol. VI., page

27.

Age."

Weapons,

ornamentsfoi

II.

omestic

and

agricultural

implements.

THE

The

climate

retired

the

over

to

the

to

tillageand

flax.

and

the

tools

His

East,

and

Earth,

new

milder,

became

North

that

frequently perforated,so
We

have

North,

FIG.

4.

still housed

men

Eemains

"

of

BB=present

lake.

in the

inter

their

these

country

open
dead

under

advance

Age.

Spearhead

black

flint:

3.

Arrowhead

grey

flint:

4.

Arrowhead

5.

Wedge

6.

Spearhead

Jura

diorite.
:

brown

light

of

domestic
in.

length, 7"
length, 3J

in.

From

Skone,

" original

of lake.
spongy

of

They began

to

mers,
hatchets, hamand

spears,
skill

harpoons,

in wood-carving
Mound-

pottery-ware.

agricultural implements.

and

Sweden.

Island

of

Kloppenburg,

in

From

the

Riigen.

Sweden.

From

size.

of

these

II.

PLATE

OF

level

the

Oldenburg.

Nordlingen.

From

deer's

In

bed

axes,

the

in

From

Age.

dd=ancient

streams.

length, 6"

flint

Stone

forms.

etc.

considerable

appears

flint:

ture.
liga-

Zurich, xiv.)

z.

in.

brown

yellowish

by

cc=stratum

manufactured

ornaments,

Weapons,

"

Spearhead:
:

reeds.

coal, bones,

border

EXPLANATION

and

A=former

Bern.

of

Gesellsch.

occasionally show

2.

1.

various

near

roots

of wood,

they

polished

Later

or

sickles,knives, daggers, arrows,

Stone

the

and

underground dwellings,but

and

antiq.

grain

handle

spread
himself

turn

were

to

reindeer
to

cultivated

They

in

Moosedorf,

mud

by

or

mounds

implements

the

d.

(Mitt.

peat.

(PLATE II.1). Great

From

of

stones, gravel, fragments

chisels,saws,
and

in

began

degrees, to
He

bound

in

out, the

flora

Neolithic

set

Lake

on

be

the

themselves

slow

flint.

could

at

bb=-stratum

e=hard

were

they

and

flocks.

rough

conditions

pile-dwellings

level.

peat, containing
the

social

and

of

arrived

now

in

Improvements

cattle

died

fauna

able,by

was

of

27

cave-bear

richer

longer

no

AGE.

the

man

rearing
were

NEOLITHIC

antler.

From

rock-house

Pottenstein

near

in

the

Franconian

mountains.

7. 8, 9,
11.
Island

Arrow-

10.

Double
of

harpoon-heads

and

axehead

flint

Pottenstein.

From

bone.

work,

rude

trimmed

only

at

the

two

edges.

From

the

Riigen.

12.

Flint

arrowhead,

with

wooden

13.

Flint

arrowhead,

with

shaft

14.

Stone

wedge

15.

Stone

wedge,

Eobenhausen
16.

Hammer

on

Lake
of

or

Pfaffik,
horn-stone.

in

From
antler.

with

mounted

axehead,

mounted

shaft.
of deer's

antler:

deer's

Switzerland.
From

Kaufbeuern.

wood

near

Altenwalde.

Ibid.
and

width,

with

3f

in.

deer's
From

antler.
the

pile-dwellings

at

heaps (known

like

They

find

The
of

in the

discoveries

this

The

in

villages being
natural

on

of

or

known

of
in

Stone

double

axehead.

From

Buxtehude.

Stone

double

axehead.

From

Criritz.

19.

Necklace

teeth

the

of

20.

Perforated

21.

Saw,

22.

Wedge

of hornblende
of

23.

Wedge

24.

Mattock

25.

Axehead

boar's
sword

or

tusk.

Wooden

axe-handle

Axehead

of bone

28.

Ploughshares,
in.

29.

Simple

30.

Knife

Franconian

From

Jura

31.

Bone

32.

Weaver's

length,

Small
Bone

35.

Spindle

for

in

37, 38.
Bone

40,

41.

42.

Round

43.

Bone

44.
".

in

weaver's

grain

three

shuttle
needle.

sockets:

Horn

Clay

and

in settlements

platforms

on

the

Found

with

ported
sup-

morass-

villages were

settlements

in.

earliest

Austria,

bottom,

the

Such

deer's

bone.

size.

From

From

Damme,

in.

From

U"

Khine

in.

in

built

are

known

the

skeleton

Aschaffenburg.

Mayence.

Oldenburg.

Eeichenhall.
From

schist

the
;

river

length,

Ihme,

17J

Hanover.

near

in. ; (b) Taunus

schist:

Hesse.

sandstone.
bone.

places,
like

From
From

the

at

graves

rock-dwelling

Monsheim
at

Pottenstein

in

the

bone.

sewing
sewing

drawing

arrowhead

thread.
:

Ibid.

bone.

Ibid.

Ibid.

From

Dresden,
^

and

Frankfort-on-the-Oder

rock-dweUin88

Pottenstein

near

in

the

Franconian

Ibid.
Ibid.

shuttles.
shuttle

for

an

Ibid.

clay.

whirls.

needle.

Piercing

the

llg

the

mountains.

crochet

Bone

15^

leather:

^^

39.

From

(a) greenstone

shuttle, shaped

33.

tion
dura-

Heilbronn.

$ original

wedges:

Gabsheim,

perforated

34.

From

schist

length,

cutting

long

Mayeuce.

of deer:

hand-mill
for

in

From

greenstone.
:

or

dogs.

Oberingelheim.

schist.

Taunus

of polished

of

lived

erected

into

length,

flint, mounted

schist.

black

27.

17J

perforated

From
of

serpentine
of

and

Langen-Eichstatt.

teeth

26.

length,

animals
of

graves

regions

peninsulas.

or

18.

in

mals.
mam-

distribution

Germany,

Sometimes

17.

woman,

of

been

discovery

South

these

deep

Terramare.

as

on

tic
of domes-

rearing

still wider

dwellings

driven

artificial islands

or

show

Switzerland,

morasses,

upright oak-piles

by

have

must

countries

inhabitants

lakes

the

villages on

or

and

sea

sheep, hogs,

oxen,

culture

the

in

settlements,

Germany.

Alpine

pile-dwellings (Pfahlbauten)
Italy (Figs. 4, 5).

of the

products

civilization,particularly the

of

stage

sites of old

the

on

horses,

of

state

North

and

in Scandinavia

the

on

of

remains

comparatively high

This

")

engaged extensively

have

to

We

fed

people

the

appear

animals.

kitchen-middens

"

as

that

evidence

give

AGE.

PRIMEVAL

THE

28

Ibid.
bone.

Ibid.

needle.

Ibid.

needle

instrument
and

original

bone.

size.
From

From
the

near

rock-caves

Schlieben
near

Inzighofen,

in

Sigmaringen.

at

ORIGIN

in Ireland

as

Century.

At

on

and

ground,
The

wood.
with

fished

and

fruit

made

flax and

FIG.

5."

that

in

tilled

hook.

and

millet ; ate

traffic with

and

Framework

of

the

and

clothed

They

were

of

that

have

and

been

kinsmen,

of
bronze
first

or

and

developed in
of

the

tin)began

the

and

most

Mesopotamia,

to

have

ancient
the

among

regions civilization

countries

was

that

take
in

cattle,hunted,

and

wheat, barley,and
in skins

fabricated

in cloth

or

engaged

in

implements

in

(Mitt. d. antiq.

Switzerland.

handicraft.

the

the

place

and
a

of

Age
upon

thence

Egyptians

B.

years

all civilizations

in

well

they, as

bordering

developed

or

stone

skulls

The

their Northern

as

race.

spread

of

of

people, who

Frauenfeld,

thousand

to

ushers

settled

mechanical

of

two

structures

Zurich, xii.)

z.

prove

and

mounds,

from

lands,

near

Indo-European

which

copper,

Mediterranean,
seats

the

to

go

thousand

one

copper

idea

some

recovered
of

were

Between

had

of

Seventeenth

artificial

themselves

other

piles, at Nieder-Wyl,

bread

the

to

reared

ground,

Gesellscti.

workshops,

29

or

consisted

case

made

inhabitants

the

BRONZE.

natural

on

They

plants ;
bast.

OF

figure in history down

villageswere

people

net

from

the

times

AGE

THE

and

Crannoges,

level

the

OF

of

the

have

to

shores

of

Babylonians

strictlyconventional

Valley
but

the
The

westward.
Nile

of

use

seems

eastern

gradually
are

The

stone.

Bronze,

the

ture
(a mix-

c., bronze

in

fashion

and
these
and

30

had
the
a

FIG.

tendency

no

wide

6.

at

Bohlschau,

the end

of

commercial

the

in

the

the

eyes

and

From

the

prehistoric

Pomerania.

in

stone,

bronze

the

form

inlaid.

great cities and

life of

their

richer

civilization.

earliest

Troy

at

strata

it with

was

Toward

No.

(Schliemann.)

settlements.

2,
3.

in

the

Found

(Uudset.)

Century

Celtic

vase,
of

are

2.

the

freer

different

Very

B.

c.,

Tyre

stood
she

Mediterranean, and, when

small

dark-brown

1,

fifth of

Seventeenth

gatticus:

of

Faces.
the

Neustadt,

cityof

7."Sus

Top

Human
1 in

No.

lands.
varied

the

developed

with

and

AGE.

other

to

whom

among

commerce

Vases

"

spread

to

Phoenicians,

fourth,

FIG.

PRIMEVAL

THE

object
of
About

found

boar's

at

head

\ original

Cosa.
:

the

forth

began

(Rev.

the

as

to

capital

decline,her

arche^l., 1858.)

scratchings represent

size.

From

to

take

Troy,

second

2.

tles;
bris-

city.

(After Schliemann.)

sister Phoenician

city,Carthage,stepped

early this city entered

into

intimate

forward

commercial

her

relations

place. Very
not

only

with

At the Time
Limit:

Roman

of

Trajan.

Portiftd Frontier.

Roman

Military Roait.

Map.
History of

Att

Nations,

Vol. VI., page

SI.

"

The

Romans

and

the

Ge

FTER

anie

tribes

at

the

time

of

Traian.

SPRUNER'S.

GERV

PHOENICIAN

the

Greeks,

Toward
with

the

but

also

end

of

Etruria

began

with

the
to

INFLUENCES.

the

Etrurians

Sixth

Century

wane,

and
B.

Greece

and

31

other

tribes

in

Italy.
Carthaginian intercourse

c.,

entered

its

on

of

career

mercial
com-

supremacy.
It

inevitable

was

should

exercise

developed

FIG.

8.

"

From

In

the

of

alien

their

at

race,

needs

with

of

Though
be

our

convenient

represents

map
to

insert

it at

up
;

the
this

element
tribes

German

point.

"

ED.

had

who
in

and

resources

the

less-

rings

inal
Orig-

Mycenae.

from
sections

six

the

of

are

the

of

plates

cast

are

bronze.

(After Undset.)

by nature,

foreign influence,therefore,another

it will

of

Italians,however, they

and

Phoenicians

(PLATE III.1).

contact

ornaments,

sheet-bronze

Neuminster.

near

own

came

belt, made

like the

art-products
in

casting various

Section

endowed

their

they

for

the

on

ornamented

Greeks

highly

from

2.

Tungendorf,

the

of

whom

mould

stone

overlaid

grave

case

of

(Schliemann.)

sheet-iron

of

influence

powerful

side

size.

highly-culturedpeople

populationswith

One

1.

that

their

is to be
at

the

time

hitherto

suppliedall
Besides

way.

own

taken
of

peoples

with

met

into account

Trajan

(A.

D.

"

98-117),

32

viz., native
earliest

articles

needles, pottery,
type

Oriental

or

like

the

other

hand,

Semitic

type.

the

on

and

every-day

of

use

"

continued

"

be

fashioned

to

for

FIG.

of

necklaces

in twelve
About

ancient

of Stone.

and

of

forms.

spirals

spirals,of

strong

inseparable,and

are

the

spiral

the

show

Golden
attached

are

gold.

spun

original size.

the former

objects

From

upon

5,

6.

from

opposite

on

the

third

3.

Probably

tube.

4.

1, 2,
small

used

parts

Bracelet,

in the

hair.

(Schliemann.)

grave.

made

latter

of

gold, perhaps

of solid

Ornaments

the

Mycenae.
sides

itself

duly

felt among

the

Greeks.

The

see

" the

influence

early

in

Ornaments

"

native

after the

ornament

5
9.

swords,

hammers,

axes,

their

took

Etruscans

their

industry

and

Art

and

intended

articles

influences, therefore, the

two

Greeks

art-industries of the

and

Their

origin.

these

Under

temperament.

art

AGE.

PRIMEVAL

THE

also
from

discoveries
as

1 500

The

B.

at

Denmark

(Hissarlik), which

c., illustrate the

from

vases

Fig. 11)

Troy

resemble
;

rise of

Hissarlik
similar

pottery there

in

the

the

in

the

Age

form

articles from
form

disclose
of

conditions

Bronze

of human
the

mouth

of wild

from

as

that

faces

(Fig. 6

of the

Vistula

boars

is not

unlike

MYCENAEAN

THE

origin(Fig. 7) ;

Celtic

objectsof

The

intercourse.

Minor,

objectsthat

series of
bronze
stone
an

found

are

with

occasionally
"

"

those
of

extraordinary blending
with

Stone

the

sphinxes, forms
advanced

of

oriental

the

Age

the

massive

well

back

primitive past.

more

Evidences
of

the

of

Saronic

made

this

from

local

names

than

that
In

and
of

due

in

the

the

the

oriental

with

was

touched

felt in

all directions.
the

Among

graves

date

than
(earlier

Celtic

Augustus
his
In

Strabo

of

Age

Lions,

ornament,

hand,

numerous

the

to

the

whole

the

Phoenicians
of
be

to

seems

Olympus,

and

of

the

us

shores
of

extent

had

themselves

in

advanced

more

whom

tells

the

that

native

its

Etruscans

been

in

was

the

found

the Sixth
B.

were

as

Ligurians

used

from

of

overcome

late

the

the

B. c.

later

by

the

In

the

graves.
as

was

Century

and

c.

the

influence

those

are

in these

use

race

of the

artistic instinct

Eighth Century
the

cognate

fragments of

stimulating

earlier than

the

Phoenicians.

of

were

objectsdiscovered

have

us

expelledthe
who

from

migrated

remaining

the

are

c.),when

B.

tribes

inhabitants

the

Italy, bronze

measure

lands

as

due

the

origin,or

to

Southern

Italy),is

commercial
most

evidently

reign

of

spear-heads

bronze

day.
what

Italian

of

acropolis,
carry

left traces

Greek

conditions

of

are

of

of

regions

of

limited

not

Here

larger issues,and

Bologna
400

is

oriental.

the

throughout

in themselves

ancient

Boii, remains

remoter

in

of

and

of

are

have

necropolisof Corneto, in Italy,which

The

Here

the other

walls

Laconia.

other

such

to

most

On

kindred

and

the

Under

Greeks

those

copper,

prevalent type

civilization

about

absorbed

settlers.

of

articles of

poems.

Dorians

regions

culture,and

interesting

most

of the ancient

local

the

stone

The

mercial
com-

in Asia

cate
decoration,death-masks, etc., indi-

found

are

myths.

They amalgamated
and

in

Thessaly to

Homeric

time

from

North,

alike

settlements, which

permanent

the new,

civilization

complex

gulf: they

Greece,

eastern

as

prevailed

us

and

gold

of Bronze.

spear-heads,as
to

old and

influences,while

is peculiarto
spiral,

the

before

of

of

still continued.

(Figs.8"10).

Bronze,

vegetation

Stone

stages of development

of iron

used

have

must

of

those

the

of

Age

new

Bronze

several

evidence

everywhere

laid open

side with

by

is

that

has

indicate

side

of

countries

acropolisof Mycenae

The

there

Age

in northern

while

33

CIVILIZATION.

of the
VOL.

we

proximity
still

of

or

to

related

matter

around

traffic between
3

explain

to commerce,

land-route

VI."

to

are

the

Greece

ancient
tribes

of
upper
and

similar

much
end

phenomena
inheritance

(asin

the

from

of the Adriatic
carried

on

and

common

colonies

Greek

uncertainty.

Italywas

in Greek

There

in

was

gulf,though
by

sea.

The

direct

influence

of

seems

hardly

appear

for

example,

The

influence

and

much

FIG.

1,

10."

but

Clasps,

3.

at

only

not

who

Phoenicians,

the

(From

size.

original

I the

i the

about

Denmark;

in

Maribo,

near

ancient,

more

Etruscans,

with

; about

Mycenae

from

Gallerhoi

is

the

of

that

is,

stage of civilization.1

culture

Italian

There

c.

B.

(After Undset.)

size.

colonists

Greek

the

evidences

of

the
of

cemeteries

the

in

found

are

settlers

Greek

and

Carthaginians

the

Sicily. Interesting

and

Italy

southern

Mycenaean

relations

buttons

or

found

subsequentlywith

also

these

disks

gold

Large

Schliemann.)

original

the

and

marked,

very

Eighth Century

upon

commercial

not

was

the

evident, especiallyupon

intimate

2.

Phoenicians

the

of

Italy of

in

Italy

upon

before

much

evidence

no

more

into

came

to

Greece

eastern

AGE.

PRIMEVAL

THE

34

in
of

presence
and

Cyme

of

Syracuse.

FIG.

11.

of

from

vase

Undset.)

tomb
3.

size.

(From

of

the

at

grave-chamber

white

; about

Kalundborg

near

of

of

(flat cup)

vase

clay.

From

land

to

the

picture

with
the

on

island

settlement

at

human

Fragment
1 and

(Nos.
incised

with

black,

the
2.

J original size.

glazed
first

of

Moen.

ments,
orna-

; about

Troy

Schliemann.)

first

foreign

culture

native

which

great plain of the

Po.

In

ornamented

earthenware,

From

Arby,

with

of
pile-dwellings,

of

vase

Fragment

overlaid

Italy was
evidences

partly
original

i original size.

; about

from

of

Fragment

1.

"

face

Sicily, however,

there

are

have

great number

The

relics

many

this

found

traces

influence.

this country

in

have

we

feel

of

here

the

been
bear

Mycenaean

are

The
the

earliest

remains

discovered
a

on

considerable

civilization.

"

ED.

of
the
re-

SPREAD

semblance
Stone

Age,

articles
from

or

and

burial

close

of

places containing

relationshipwith
have

The

Its

in material

the

Alban

like them

earliest
been
The

bronze

Greek

and

of the

Southern

products passed

12.

moulds,

1. Two

"

Margarethenberg,
Museum
for

and

even

in the
stream

of

Europe,

as

are

even

of

did

far

valley

at

as

of

Troy
the

virtue

in

Italy,
coveries
dis-

itself to its

of their

all Central

(From

8i

about

inches.

$ original size.

original in

the

2.

Found

Two

the

in

1857,

Bavarian

pieces of
Bukow,

near

Northern

; found

on

new

superiority

and

the

Upper

seems

and

to

have

Olympia,

tells of

smaller

and

Danube

correspondence
the

Ireland, and

and

Norway

widely-distantlocalities
obvious

in

at

St.

National

stone

with

Lake

Schermutzel,

moulds

Lindenschmit.)

civilization

stone, while

vases,

iron, showing

Elsewhere

confine

not

the

single stone, for casting spear-heads

Length,
chisel

(After

as

district

found

Hills, Tessolo, Calatia,similar

races

Burghausen.

near

for

Brandenburg.

Europe,

on

Munich.)

at

knife

stratum

in the

There

FIG.

lower

made

objects.

Alps, and, by
technique,spread themselves
over

and

the

Later
Similar

Age.

in

finds

the

of

are

Bronze

found

progress.

of

35

made.

been

civilization

homes.

articles

corresponding

Clusium, Yolaterrae,

at

essential

BRONZE.

and

the

Peloponnesus.

evidence

give

of

ornaments) have

in western

Olympia

Bologna

OF

Troy,

at

bronze

cast

AGE

THE

unearthed

of

bronze
(circular

of

as

those

to

OF

it is
in
a

flowed

found

of the

Rhine.

At

the

Southeast.

from

in great

that

exclusively bronze

type

of

community

articles

are

of

the
of

ornament

objects

found

origin.
and

This

such

bers
num-

the
first,
In

supplants
in

these

is especially

things

as

necklaces

moulds
to

have

been

lakes

is

had

so

that

rich

as

fast,therefore,to

the

spiraland

the

all.

at

conclude
the

infancy, and
he

types

Change

wolf-tooth

Representations

to

the

bronze

period.

variety in detail,as
their

manufacture

While

the

of

well
and

the

in

as

in

south

the

which

plate to

spear-points were
the

with

by

their

with

and

Ural.

While

head),in
In

the

In

we

and

very

rare

do

form

of

and
"

these

this
finds

been

in

were

geometric

strictlybelong
similarity,with

the

objects

Denmark

of

in

as

in
rare,

found

in

in

circumstances

swords

British
The

hilts

British
the

never

case

distinguished

are

Articles

enriched

particularly frequent.

so-called

and

in

celts

Britain

(a sort

of

axe-

"

entirely wanting.

large quantities;

appears

the

kind,

same

same

we

at

in

Zurich,

alike

in

swords,
or

these
localities,
whose

form
or

and
even

manufactured

occasionally come

while

entirely absent

certain

Hungarian,
Such

sort.

either

are

that,

distinguishedfrom
the

is

Italy

are

the

large quantities,as

of

the

ornamentation.

lenburg,
Meck-

Danish

rivetted.

are

North

and

The

side,which

spiral rings

explains why
"

use

the

Zurich, needles, sickles,fishing-hooks,

knives,

It

be

bone

shaft

and

very

objects of

Italian,productions

In

of

in

quite easilyto

exported,

are

occurrence.

large numbers

only
In

in

came

not

of

preferred.

sheet-bronze

plates,and

manufactured

were

form

celts,have

fibulae,ornamental

He

like,the spiralpassing

essential

affected

or

the

beaten

they

neighborhood

tive
inven-

freedom.

time

the

find

was

wood

particularlyrich

Denmark

and
lance-points,

of

in

of
is

free

as

Man's

for decoration

animals

most

productions

great variety

Ireland

are

gradually.

very

and

nature

form

ring

pieces of

The

embossments

Cornwall

bronzes

and
fertility

objects,and

was

perforated on

Danish.

the Swiss

from

show, generally, solid,richly-decorated hilts,whereas

end

must

recourse

embellishments.

spiral ornament

farther

metals

came

of the

motives

Everywhere

necessary

objects of

it

ornament.

plants

casting-

received, modifying them

later

only

bronze

ancient

that

Mecklenburg

had

embossed
figures,zigzag lines,circles,
away.

that

lacked

came

the

fine so-called

is obvious

is the copper

as

the

as

tin in the bronze

while

almost

times

primitive

The

in silver
its

yet

not

it
districts,

But

heavy

manufacture

to

discovery of

articles.

led to

France

in

slightlyor

few

are

we

of

west

faculty was
held

but

the

by

and

Austria.

Upper

learned

is evidenced

importation.

to

and

lead

in

pure

the

from

from

found

be

were

and

races

of unfinished

and

(Fig. 12)

great brooches

same

Elis

Northern

themselves, as

articles for

AGE.

The

of

women

the

degrees

slow

By

most

the

bedecked

traffic.

for

speciallyadapted

were

or

PRIMEVAL

THE

36

finds

yield

tion,
ornamenta-

from

North

articles
upon

were

closelycorresponding

localities far apart.

we

need

not

be

surprised to

find that

certain

PLATE

of

Age
Jlustoryof

AU

Bronze.

Kations,

"

Axe-heads

Vol. VI., page

37.

IV.

and

other

instruments.

AGE

THE

districts

the

them

from

rich

of

that

than

younger
The

Middle

in

the

later
to

found

are

one

group

the

in

the

intermediate

Switzerland, too,

for

the

to

proper

mainland.

find

two

adjacentcountries,but
duration

of

cave

wedge

with

of

EXPLANATION
Axe-heads

"

first in

and

length, 5 in.

length, 4f in.

From

Salzwedel.

4.

Bronze

hatchet-head

length, 9J in.

From

Monheim,

5.

Bronze

hammer

6.

Bronze

knife

7.

Bronze

knife.

8.

Bronze

instrument,

9.

Bronze

of

length

From

occupies

an

In

groups.

only

not

The

the

on

from

old

the

bronze

different

in

the

South,

as

lands

grad-

perhaps

17f in.

Found

for

with

hammer,

the

In

Italy.

in

Bavaria.
of

length

11

J in.

Louvre.

cutting leather:
the

figures xiii

Roman

length, 15T^j in.

greatest

6" in.

diameter,

From

the

Beuron.

length,

Rhenish

Hungary.

Brandenhurg.

at

monastery

From

handle,

length, 12$ in.

sickle, inscribed

in

coast

instruments.

other

hatchet-head

Friedolsheim

the

IV.

PLATE

hatchet-head

chisel

Vistula;

settlements

much

Bronze

the

and

origin.

Bronze

Bronze

"

both

Europe.

3.

near

to

imported

varied

OF

the

finds

"

the

to

South

end

an

older

sharply-defined characteristics

2.

10.

in the

axe-head.

or

the

objects belonging

upon

its rich

been

Bronze
to

of

west

come

other

and

The

other, especially in

Hungarian

came

of Bronze.

Age
1. Bronze

that

is, therefore,

groups.

we

with

Middle

Age
It

(PLATES IY.-VII.1).

two

the

have

to

seem

fibulae,for example, suggest

The

region,

itself northward
fact

Scandinavia

objects belonging

groups

from

the

show

produced

lake-dwellings, the

articles

Here,

spread

themselves

in

were

example,

we

have

we

latter

culture

fall into

territoryof

Here

place.

this

Swiss,

of North

the

Sometimes

east.

Mecklenburg,

districts.

one

to

those

to

"

Europe.

bronzes

North-European

The

probable by

Bronze

highly-developed specimens

more

"

of

have

to

seems

culture

Mecklenburg.

littoral districts of

is rendered

Age

and

yield in importance

bronze

37

EUROPE.

highly-developedbronze

North-German

The

objects.

"

the

are

This

peculiar characteristics
Northern

of

finds

of

use

Scandinavia.

to

NORTHERN

IN

centres

"

Especially

Germany.
and

been

Middle-German

and

South-

BRONZE

France, Ireland,Scandinavia,

Hungary,

as

have

to

seem

OF

15

in.

From

burial

found

urn

the

on

Feuerberg

near

Bavaria.

length, 6^5 in.

11.

Bronze

chisel

12.

Bronze

celt.

From

From

grave-mound

Ulrichs

the

cave

at

Hardt,

Wiirtemburg.

in Oldenstadt.

Barnsen,

near

Hanover.

(After

Lindenschmit.)
13.

Bronze

chisel

14.

Bronze

celt

15.

Bronze

celt.

or

(celt) : length, 5f in.

wedge
From

length, 4^

Italy.

From
in.

The
diadem

Schwerin,

f original

Museum.

the

"

Geest

"

quarry

at Haseliinne.

(After Lindenschmit.)

EXPLANATION

1. Bronze

Geissen.

From

Age

of Bronze.

size.

From

V.

PLATE

OP

"

Ornaments.
grave

at

Altsammit

near

Cracow

in Mecklenburg.

solid

of

Ring

2.

of

Ring

Bronze

arm-ring.

7.

Bronze

finger- ring

mountain

Cloak-pin

Spiral of bronze

13.

Fragment

each

14.

Bronze

15.

Bronze

ewitz,

From

used

as

which

is connected

of

Found

hair.

the

St.

on

for
:

the

the

Silesia.

hair.

" original size.

in

grouped

threes

made

From

rings.

bronze

in

terminate

to

of

consist

links

several

The

and

by three

next

district.

Liineburg

the

Schweidnitz,

From

belt

are

with

\ original size.
with

spiral

Etruscan

an

Silesia.

From

mirror

concave

Bronze

or

cap

5, 6. Helmet,

together.

instead

of

From

head

\ original size.

Tolk-

From

of Bronze.

Bronze

8.

Bronze

of

Found

at

helmet

Found

Bronze

Helmet

the

near

of

Grenoble.

hoop-iron

mouth

Found

of

of

plates of

two

the

Main.

Pfonlten,

near

and

provided

thick

bronze

rivetted

Mayence.
Niederlausitz.

with

attachments

for

holding

the

Carlsruhe.

Naples.
from

by

at

band

Mayence.

it consists

richly ornamented,

helmet,

Canosa.

view

rear

Rhine,

near

Found

ornament.

repoussee

edge strengthened

Kreuznach.

at

height, 7 in.

helmet,

crest.

Found

and

Weapons.

"

shield

VI.

Bingen.

helmet.

in the

bronze

Mansfeld.

near

PLATE

OF

sheet-bronze, with

back

front

Found

7.

cuirass

and

15-^j in.

diameter,

10.

for

in

Pattense

baton, for commanding-officers.

view

1. Rear

at

Museum.

Mayence,

Museum.

hairpin,

2, 3. Front

9.

Largest

arm.

probably

near

ornament

Age

Found

of the

bronze,

EXPLANATION

triple

Oberholm.

at

graves

bone

drawn

probably

chain

hairpin

Bronze

4.

size.

original

Dresden.

near

16.

bronze,

r-pun

Carlsruhe,

tomb.

on

llf in. long.

pin about

of

group

the

From

found

spiral twists.

with

12.

of strong

connected

shields

two

Halle.

near

11.

namented
or-

diameter,

Mecklenburg.

twisted

of

Cloak-pin,
:

of

form

bronze

ornament

10.

twist

patterns.

sphere

inside

Greatest

(Lindenschmit.)

Museum.

original size.

of drawn

Arm-ring

9. Small

wires

into

together

brought

ends

zig-zag

and

Schwerin,

Basedow,

From

6.

Peter's

the

hollow,

meander

work,

breast-pin, in

specimen.

8.

Linden-

From

iuward.

curved

Peculiarly

slow

with

thence

arm-ring.

5. Bronze
known

chased

Mecklenburg.

Bronze

4.

and

Europe,

the

From

iron.

Museum.

incised

with

of

form

the

in

Middle

to

J original size.

bronze,

cast

From

2^j in.

bronze

Darmstadt,

truth, Hesse.
3.

extends

innovation

the

South

appeared

rival

harder

ually encroaching,

AGE.

PRIMEVAL

THE

38

behind:

with

horns

and

attachments

for

the

crest, rivetted

on.

Carlsruhe.
of

sheet-bronze,

with

protections

for

the

ears,

side

view.

Found

near

Salzburg.
.

Bronze

11.

helmet.

Found

at

Selsdorf,

Dobbertin,

near

Mecklenburg.

Schwerin

Museum.
12.

Bronze

sword

of the

13.

Bronze

sword

14.

Bronze

sword

15.

Bronze

sword

16.

Bronze

blade

and

by the

haft

four

length,

of the

dagger:
were

earliest

24

later

length,

separately

large bosses.

period.

length, 26$ in.

in.

Found

From

period.
19

in. ;

cast, and
near

17.

Bronze

sword

length,

25

J in.

18.

Bronze

sword

length,

21

in.

Augsburg,

Found

in
a

the

Museum.

Danube,

grave-mound

Landshut,

attached

Echzell, Upper

to

blade,

each

handle,

at

other

by rivets,

Frankfort-on-the-Main.
Found
Found

near

at

Hesse.

Museum.

haft, 4" in. long;

were

Ratisbon.

near

at

Worms.

Retzow,

Mecklenburg.

3^
here

in.

The

covered

PLA1

Age
History of

AU

Nations,

Vol. VI., page

S8

of

Bron

"

Weapons.

PLATE

Age

of

Bronze

History of Att Nations,

(Hallstatt

Vol. VI., page

39.

VII.

Period)."

Various

utensils.

EARLY

the

to

steps

INTERCOURSE

North.

For

BETWEEN

considerable

that iron
the

of
the

Sixth

full

in

was

coast

in

Southern

the

in

period

North

obtained

obviously

in

of

graveyards

19.

Bronze

sword.

20.

Bronze

sword

Nimes.

the

Found

of

nant
domi-

was

Sixteenth

and

this

Danube,

European

is that

the

culture,

Caucasus

from

find

in the

sheet-bronze

other

The

North

lands

where

of bronzes

these

course
livelyinter-

peoples.

and

rich

(Waadtland),

Bex

near

its scabbard

it reached

bronze

the

preceding

Cornwall,

in the

before

that

bronze

pure

still later time.

remarkably

Koban

in

the

various
from

use.

to

from

its metal

already

was

down

change operate,

years

of the

east

of

the

between

the

to

reaches

between

on

thousand

years

Hungary

development,

went

in the

In

c.

did

estimated

been

thousand

for the

B.

has

It

fully-developed

alongside

slowly

Italy a

interesting conclusion

One

iron

use

and

So

North

in

Baltic.

the

centuries

in its latest

countries.

39

time, however,

with

period prevailed simultaneously

iron

PEOPLES.

articles

Lake

of

ornamented

in part

were

Luyssel.

with

made

was

Bern.

bosses.

Found

at

Paris.

Bronze

25.

Bronze

battle-mace

dagger

1-6, 9-11,

Nos.

length, 5| in.

length, 13$

Found

length, 13J

in.

Ibid.

16, 19,

20

from

are

1. Burial

holm

bronze

3.
4.

Hesse.

Period.

work.

Utensils.

Various

"

in North

urn-cemetery

an

embossed

VII.

PLATE

OF

From

with

vase,

From

In

Germany.

Munich.

Kirchspiel

Greveukrug,

Bordes-

(Undset.)

Holstein.

in

earthenware.

of

urn

Small

2.

Rhenish

Lindenschmit.

; Hallstatt

of Bronze

Bavaria.

Gaubockelheim,

near

EXPLANATION

Age

in

Found

in.

dagger

Bronze

26.

Museum.

Neuburg-on-Danube,

spear-heads.

Bronze

24.

sword.

short

Bronze

21.

22. 23.

Bronze

pitcher.

Landshut.

Large

earthenware

vase,

with

Found

at

ornamentation.

zig-zag

Found

at

Locras.

(Gross,

les Protohelvetes.)
5.

Earthenware

vase.

6.

Earthenware

vase,

4-6, in Gross's

Nos.

kettle.

7. Bronze

burg

Basin

9.

Bronze

collection

at

of

Basin

In

(Gross.)

Locras.

at

Neuville, belong

to

the

Stone

Age.

Augsburg.
bronze,

kettle.

Found

without

From

handles.

Badelunda-Ss

(Undset.)

in Sweden.

Augsburg.

hammered

bronze

12" in.

diameter,

From

the

in

grave-mound

Lune-

district.
11.

Vessel

of

12.

Bowl

island
13.

of

I I I I A A /"

hammered

or

This

In

bucket.

Cylindrical
The

punched.

bronze:

cast

rim

height,

Found

11" in.

diameter,

Neu-

near

Found

bosses.

at

Oegemose,

moor

near

(Undset.)

Neuburg-on-the-Danube.

bronze

was

with

sheet-bronze,

cista, with

is strengthened

cista

7$ in.

(Lindenschmit.)

Liinen, Denmark.

of

Bronze

14. 15.

thin

Strelitz, Museum.

brandenburg.

the

handles.

of hammered

8.

10.

with

In

(Gross.)

Locras.

discovered

by

eleven
a

in

ribs, between

strip of hoop
1845

at

iron.

Pansdorf,

On

near

which

are

the

upper

Liibeck,

rows

of

points,

edge is the
in

(Undset.)
16.

Bronze

comb:

length, 1J in.

From

the

so-called

Woden's

mountain

sign

grave-mound.

at

Meldorf.

40

origin. They

part of local

in

and

point

back

to

to

be

take

beginning

iron

when

used

Minor,
thousand

period a

Christ,

before

years

Asia

and

Greece

from
places,especially

different

from

imported

AGE.

PRIMEVAL

THE

was

Greece

in

and

Italy.
If

we

whole

the

of

Bronze

metal

this

Age,

fitted

was

needs.

varied

comprehensive

For

probably, also,

helmets,

which

for

the

reed;

Fio.13.-Hairpi.is.
shore,

and

3-6, in

the

ou

of

water,

the

hilt

into

base
2, found

thin, arched
the

razors

with

hairpins
and

decorative

necklaces.
For

occurrence.

of

sheet-bronze,clay, or
used

were

former

on

for

riding, and

one

axle)that they
characteristic

Peculiarly

(a sort

of

chisel),of

with
also
or

are

They

We

have

wool

handle

fortunate

times

Denmark.

to

and

probably

were

leather

There,
straps and

those

which

the

largelyused

waist
for

with

and

fashioned

enough

of

shoes

even

this

sort

describes

as

harness.

ished
furn-

were

utensils

as

to

also found.
for defensive

worn

in

and

and

the

shirts,all

of

purposes.

responding
cor-

Tin-islands

ground,

Skins

in

graves

garments

on

the

black

clothing from

made

celts

potter'swheel.

articles of
was

(the

so-called

hoods, mantles,

coats, reaching

well

in

These

aid of

(seeFigs. 15-17)

Strabo

horses

geometric figures in

find

found

were

with

vases

wheels

splitting. Earthenware

without

to

the

are

frequent

and

that

four

driving

fibulae,

ear-rings,
of

are

or

(Fig. 14).

decorated

girdle,were

clothing,as

for

for

period

form

used

discovery

Dark-colored
(Cassiterides).
round

size and

often

are

whole

the

dles
han-

bits show

three

used

also

tasteful
have

we

chains

and

with

cars

were

of

various

and

been

remote

Jutland,
of

wooden

numerous,

red.

these

bronze

often

goblets,bowls,

cups,

gold. Spurs

of

even

have

we

use

delicate

from

hanging

domestic

ornaments

(Fig. 13), bracelets,arm-

heads

Trinkets

"/

have

klllVCS

blades, and

For

richly ornamented.

are

termi-

latterly,a
.

The

sPiral knob-

Lausanne.

at

and

roun(j

the

'

'"

Geneva,

like

toward

widening

flat

ft

blade

shaped

arm-guard,

an

jn

natj

Lake

and

length

moderate

of

adapted

thrusting; the

and

cutting

ported
im-

Graecia.

and

two-edged

are

and

been

Magna

or

of

shields

have

might

Etruria

swords

The

swords,

arrow-heads

bronze;

from

that
most

have

we

war,

survey
see

meet

to

daggers, lances, and

1 and

we

and

animals
With

bound
were

these

BURIAL

the

ancient

often

laid

the

on

head

threatening mouth
huts

covered

people

FIG.

14.

Three

"

of

types

The

Ireland.

people

helmet

of

The

celt, with

the

1.

Tubular

3.

defended

wicker-work

indications

of

Waterford,

celt, from

the

hide

was

heightened by

was

ground,
under-

wholly

or

plasteredwith

probable

Ireland.

the

ordinarilycircular

partly

were

entire

an

dwellingswere

or

celt, from

Copper

effect

they

wood

41

BRONZE.

and
shields,,,

; the

piles; sometimes

(After Lubbock.)
from

as

constructed

OF

their wooden

of the animal.

resting upon
and

AGE

THE

IN

2.

of

methods
Celt

with

mud.1

mounting.
sides,

carved

Ireland.

themselves

in

intrenchments

or

forts of

and

stone

earth.
The

methods

and
coffins

the

blocks

of

piled up

covered
walks

interment

place
stone

set

up

in

by the
over

them.

natural

They

circular

mounds.

turf,
have

in

of

that
several

they

were

very

the

In

use.

or

these
square

cairns

are

of

earth

cannot

apartments.

be
"

wholly

discovered
TE.

stones

under

except

stone

an

tion
eleva-

give

of

sometimes

and

and

consisted

of this character,
of stone, and

urns

to

elevations

form,

tion
Crema-

various.

South,

people preferred

Graves

dwellings
so

dead

Sometimes

sometimes
artificially,

Scotland, underground

the

Northern

The

of burial.

utilized natural
In

both

were

predominate.

to

they

disposing of

of

of great
mounds

sometimes

popularly known
ground.
by the

They

sound,

as

are

one

42

PRIMEVAL

THE

of Europe,
all the North
giants'graves" (Hunengraber), extend over
They
well as
Germany, particularlyWiirtemberg.
a
part of South

"

as

as

are

on

FIG.

also

"

the

of

coast

fen

FIG.

16.

"

Shoe

made

from

single piece of leather

in

Friedeburg,

near

East

there

found

on

even

these

great

corpse

in the

Frisia.

found

single piece of leather:

and

Africa,

and

Here

Sea.

Black

from

shoe,

ornamented

Richly

Northern

Spain, Portugal, Greece,

in

Asiatic

the

15.

found

in

the

fen

wooden

Uetersen,

near

in

Holstein.

FIG.

17.
dead

"

Merovingian

stand

where

the

rarely the
so

any

the

of

the

Alamannian

dead"

(Tolenschuh), found

in

Oberflacht.

near

graves

About

("tree of the

coffin

4| in. long.

Probably

of

times.

blocks

discern

"shoe

So-called

") from

solitary and

wind
mounds
that
trace

whispers
have

awe-inspiring
around

been

only

the

of

them.

keen

them

levelled
eye

of

on

the

and
the

the

wide, desolate

legends

used

of

for the

searcher

the

past.

purposes

after

heaths,

of

Not

culture,
agri-

antiquities can

THE

The
fond

of

found

of

abundance

display

in the graves
coins

heavy gold
the

from
earth

marked

was

the

IRON.

shows

that

into

of

18.

Celtic

Three

"

frequency down

the

to

the

their
from

love

for pomp;

the

shape

between

these

gave

of

number

and

these

rainbow

and

recreation
indicates

the

the
of

increase

(Berlin.)

be

to

Ring-money

used

along

commerce

and
that

and

name

These

Republic.

continued

Rude,

of

coins

handicrafts,and

both
found

weapons

Roman

as

occasionally

crowns,

Eainbow-dishes."

the

of

time

afforded

chase

"

gold coins.

Cattle-rearing,tillage,rude

small

earlypeople were

golden

contact

dish-shaped pieces

preceded these
and

use

coin, they

these

the
of

point

43

(Regenbogenschusselchen)
(Fig. 18).

FIG.

them.

and

princes, tell

such

by

"rainbow-dishes"

in

their

gradually

that

OF

descendants,

of

came

belief

ornaments

their

as

AGE

were

food.
war

with

The
not

was

sued,
pur-

relatively
favorite

pastime.
With

introduction

wide

the

the

pyramids
built

that

in.

of

light in

carried

was

know

from

races

purposes,

in, and

set

now

into the

the

north

of the

Greek

colonies

Alps.

on

iron

history

to

country,

and

between

of

found

in

Sicily and

Liguria,

in Northern

sources,

That

such

Vases

Italian

graves.

Campania

have

Italy,carried

In
in

Etruria, it
not

either

people on

we

it is found

especiallyfrom

Alps.

the

tionally
uninten-

employed.

Italy, where

the

the

other

of

one

been

first

was

of

had

from

as

circumstances.

been
of

in which

north

which

well

as

blocks

two

found

was

its way

lands

various

have

Bavaria

from

this

the

over

Between

Bible,

it found
From

itself

iron

country

commerce

traffic

barrier,we

the

the

was

East.

of

piece

cemeteries.

disseminated

to

of

for warlike

gradually enter

Europe

in the

From

Egypt

course

ancient

metal

proper

mighty migrations

Northern

first used

was

Egyptian

the

iron, the

world.

Iron

learn

of

expanses

of

The

great changes.

come

of

the

as

side of
are

Bronze
been
on

siderable
inconthis

brought
products

discovered
considerable

amber, probably by

traffic in
of

Its progress

important
and

iron

had

been

On

the

small

(allwhich

both

and

Villanova,

farther

North

Italy.

of the

1846, north

traced

of much

than

more

objects taken

6000

frequently burned
have

belong

to

appear

and

burned,

been

These

weapons.

are

the characteristic

show

with
well-finished,

blades

Under

its

Daggers, too,

ornaments

are

bow

form

rings are

the

had

mostly

pearls

and

with

feet

one-

and

clay

utensils

with
been
hollow

balls.

stripes and

to

used
;

the

smaller

little

two-handled

utensils

pails
impressed

bands, generally

part of the body

seems

objectsdiscovered

heavy, broad,

the

are

and

of

arched

blades.

catch.

the

solid.

(Fig. 20) are

are

cross-ribbed

or

red.

blade.
bronze
the

of

with

spiral

longer

arm-

rows

delicate

chains

deservingof

chests.

Besides

large

with

The

tion.
atten-

them

among

lines, circles,triangles, etc.,

black

strung with

by

Peculiar

numerous.

in

Among

The

also

point

ornamented

dress.

They

the

Fibulae

and

in

ending

side

are

rarely

not

blade, terminates

bangles depending

fibulae

Upper

more

are

on

fasteningsfor

as

had

usually of iron, and

as

in

been

length, and

the

in

opened, and

been

the

swords

appear

hooks

been

made,

was

Hallstatt

girdle-plates,richly

triangular

have

to

bronze, yet they

less in

blades

bronze

The

domestic

show

or

hilt,welded

girdles,ear-rings,and

Bronze

The

All

Silesia,and

to

bodies

mode

Especially noteworthy

than

broad, one-edged

tasteful
and

iron

form.

frequent,with

were

knives,

work,

of

four

The

at

seen

early

seems

have

graves

epoch.

shoulder, incisions

hilts; also

beaten

oftener

The

obliquely across.

knob.

same

bronze

1000

part buried.

the

Sea

near

singleinstances

in

the other

nearly

to

cemeteries

(Fig. 19).

out

interred

than

of

that

This

age.

origin

of

assortment

greater importance

ancient

upward

year

of

bones

slight depth.

resembles

Adriatic

the

cles
arti-

The

meagre

same

point

at

most

four

Only

out.

mark

opened,

were

graves

interred

the

from
Its

the

weapons.

interment

nearly

to

in the

Alps

that

Since

Austria.

from

of

of

One

170

perament
tem-

urn-cemeteries

were

and

native

the

by

dering
bor-

Europe.
"

taken

these

urn,

manner

belong

"

civilization.

clay vessels,and

archaeologicaldiscovery

An

of

one

in all directions.

thence

cut

in

has, indeed, been

burial

the

The

implements.

of

none

lay cup-shaped

ashes

affected

ornaments)

and

burned, deposited

was

Styria,where

in

were

found,

were

slower

in

phase

new

that of Maria-Hast

was

bronzes

120

of

or

coast

the lands

in Northern

was

so-called

The

peoples.

different

stage of this

earliest

the

development

of

form

the

case

every

of the

to

north

the

on

rapidly in

itself

developed

culture

of

phase

new

the Mediterranean.

of

dwellers

the

with

sea,

Germany.
This

In

AGE.

PRIMEVAL

THE

44

are

multiform
or

colored

bronze, iron,

and

HALLSTATT

THE

45

GEAVES.

FIG.

19.

"

The

have

been

the

deceased

dead

Hallstatt

gathered
person
were

1. In

graves.

various

with
and

by

buried.

one

4.

this

earthen

tray

offerings. 2. Grave
buried
Buried

the

ashes

occupied

large earthenware

corpse,

with

ornaments.

of
in

the

incinerated

by

common

tray.

3.

(After

Double
von

an

dead
rated
incinegrave

Socken.)

makes

clay, gold
is

addition

In

hilts.

sword

used

was

of

and

delineated

figures

plants

entirely wanting

FIG.

20.

are

1,

"

Brooches

2.

masks

two

and

colored

The

above.

swan's

strong fondness

knew
to

evenness,
ornaments.

ore, and

in

of various

and
The

they

have

into

it.

As

in

Found

pin
of

eyes

with

the

on

size,

" original

work.

are

(From

Berlin.

near

enamel.

with

elsewhere

grave-mound

red

incised

native

The

Found

upper

view

pin

from

was

mented
orna-

Schwabsburg,

at

at

the
to

bronze

This

degree
to

rivet,and

they

in

separating

the

Italian

"

these

thinness

and

decorate

with

Hallstatt

objectsat

activity.

metal

of

form,

were

whole,

civilization,
a

skill and

objects.

wonderful

skilled
a

little industrial

desired

other, exhibit

the

Hallstatt
of

name

products,
same

of

iron

from
the

are

result

native

operating on

its

perament
tem-

industry.

made
the

no

especiallyNorth

"

period, whose

in

in

any

less

given

had

show,

hammer

Scarcely

first finds

and

ram

Niederschonhausen,

size.

side

the

decorated

pin

large

of

brow

comparatively high grade

appears

fashion

influences

birds

and

Selzer.

to

forging

the

bronze

lost, and

for outward

how

views

side

; in
at

original

now

evidence

technique

best

people

and

finds

These

The

colors,

Niersteiu

between

Found

either

on

and

head

Ornamental

4.

heads

other

with

fibula

Museum.)

(Mayence

front

ram's

enamelling.

Bronze

3.

Lindenschmit.)
Main.

in

roughly

find

we

on

designs (Fig. 20).

these

in

inlaying

for

or

especiallyhorses

animals,

Hallstatt,

from

terminating

for

depressions

men

beads,

of

form

geometric decorations,

the

to

the

in

trinkets; there

smaller

the

in

only

but

its appearance,

Amber

silver.

no

AGE.

PRIMEVAL

THE

46

the
in

even

were

Hallstatt

districts

fundamental

regions extending from

the

of

High

high importance

Period

the

forms.

Alps

such

farthest
These

on

to

the

whole

products
south

to

culturefrom

remote

that

are

line

each
found
drawn

PLA

Hallstatt
Historyof

All

KaLiont,Vol. VI.,page

1,7.

Graves.

"

Weapons,

or

plments,

vases,

and

other

utensils.

",
"-"

HALLSTATT

THE

Giessen

through

N.

Fulda, Bayreuth,
lat.),

on

the

35'

(50"

north, and

from

west, thus

comprising nearly

with
the

urn-hills

of

arrow-heads
B.

Greek

c.

On

and

the

In

era.

and

may

the

whole,

it

been

peculiar

to

the

zerland,
Swit-

were

on

land.
Switzertaken

this

and

culture

from
with

than

different

Second
in

was

before

years

partially,till the

younger

many

of

in West

Fourth

thousand

least

north

been

the

on

Carniola, along

that

last

itself,at

in

between

to

the

probably

was

have

conclude

of

maintain

period

Margaret's

we

centuries

West

have

St.

Rhine,

and

of the

type belonging

to

so

and

the

the

on

of this culture

seats

Middle

specimens

pure

middle

continued

and

chief

Passau

Saarbriick

and

Germany

The

and

and

Besan9on

to

all South

Upper

Watsch

of

in the

bloom

the

fine and

Very

Centuries

east

outlying territory.

Danube,

Upper

the

Hungary

47

PERIOD.

its

Christ,

Christian

in the

East

Celtic

peoples (PLATE

and

South,

VIII.1).
1

Hallstatt
belt

Bronze

1.

Graves.

EXPLANATION

Weapons,

"

ornaments,

From

ornament.

VIII.

PLATE

OF

and

vases,

grave-mound

other

utensils.

Habsthal.

near

Sigmaringen,

Museum.
2.

of

Zurich.

bronze
of

decorated

of
of

belt

Part

of

belt,

9.

Part

of

Bronze

11.

Belt

of

12.

Part

of

ornamentation

Hanging

14.

Chain

an

with

with

in

ornament

with
enamel

rests

in color.

15.

Crescent-shaped

16.

Hanging

17.

wheel

figures and

human

horses.

with

horse

interwoven

hairs

'" original size)

upon

in

Found

hook,

the

hanging

in

the

Bronze

19.

Ornamental

of

two

belt, with

with

raised

work

fringe.

point of which

is

protected

by

special

socket.

Bracelets.

Hollow

24.

Neck-band.

25.

Pin

26.

Golden

27.

Spiral fibula, with

ring for the

mounted

Fibula

of

long-

which

show

chains

hang

therefrom.

ornamented

disks

convex

metallic

pin, the

23.

31.

form

strips of metal

ornament.

18.

28. 29,

brown

Kreuznach.

near

grave

chains

consisting of two

support

therefrom.

30.

and

form.

fibula, with

bulla, made

20. 21, 22.

which

to

ornamentation.

material,

belt, complete

ears,

bosses

repoussee

ornament.

repoussee

pattern.

aud

swans,

ornament.

repoussee

chessboard

as

in the

grave-mouiid

ornamentation.

repoussee

woollen

7.

strip of black

used

animal
of

traces

plate.

bronze, with

of

13.

necked

repoussee

large belt adorned

From

plate.

restored.

with

No.

as

thin

figures of horses,

; bronze

neck-band,

10.

with

sheet-bronze,

8.

of

ornament

Margin

sheet-bronze,

5. Fragment

6. 7. Belt

belt

Museum.

suspended.

are

Belt

4.

bronze

Zurich,

Breast-plate,

3.
bits

of

Fragment
of

canton

on

neck.

with

four

spirals.

brooch.
thread

that

gradually

diminishes

Safety-pins.
with

cross-piece

wound

with

wire.

in

thickness.

discoveries

The

the

of

end

lake

of

of

the

fisher-dialect

of

implements

Fibula

32.

34.

Iron

35.

Long

37.

Helmet

in

especiallyrich

The

finds

in

iron

multipliedthem-

combs

two

the

largest

sword

and

rim,

found

in

front

side

the

at

ridges.

side

sharp
hooks

Hallstatt

at

and

holes

for

behind

on

strings

to

blade

of

which

to

handle

iron,

attach
the

under

pass

and

pompon

chin.

knob

at

the

end

amber.
Bronze

sword

; the

Bronze

sword

of the

handle

tongue
earlier

was

the

ribbed

with

covered

once

intentionally

pattern

wood

broken

horn.

or

into

four

parts

when

laid

grave.

41.

ornamented

Highly

small

dagger

figures, and

the

dagger

iron

42.

Long

43.

Iron

44.

Iron

knife-blade.

45.

Iron

chopping-knife.

46.

Iron

wedge,

47.

Thin

48.

the

with

around

The

with

spear-head,

iron

39.

with

character.

was

in circle.

spring

with

40.
the

It

"

the

found, called,in

spear-head, leaf-shaped.

bosses
38.

district, La-Tene."

north

the

at

hollow.

with

Safety-pin,

with

set

village of Marin,

was
pile-building

distinctlydefined

33.

small

Neuenburg,

in

discoveries

correspond to

East

the little

Near

in Switzerland.

West,

the

the

in

Hallstatt

at

AGE,

PRIMEVAL

THE

48

49.

with

dagger

iron

in

Stand

51.

Bronze

of

the

socket

of

is of

iron

; the

is decorated

handle

pearls.

bronze.

cutting edge

one

kettle

kettle,

Cover

of

No.

53.

Cover

of

54.

Large

bronze

55.

Bronze

56.

Earthenware

57.

Vessel

parts

handle

blade

with

handle

which

and

sheath

of

fragments

are

covered

with

wooden

handle.

gold

leaf.

wedges.

for

52.

two

sheath

wedges,

Bronze

50.

bronze

figures

kettle

this

58.

Kettle

59.

Dish

of

of

60.

Dish

of

61.

Dish

62.

Bucket,

63.

Disk-shaped

disks,

of

and

the

figures

of

in

birds

relief.

handles.

two

animals

decorated

in

with

archaic

style.
and

rosettes

figures

of

dogs

in relief.

ladle.
with

ribbed

bowl

sides.

meander

sheet-bronze

of

with
and

cover

51, with

similar

bowl,

of

(?) adorned

with

in

pattern
band

of

white.
with

conical-shaped

decorated

with

circles

; with

ribbed

sides,

nails,

heads,

holds

together

vessel.

sheet-bronze.
sheet-bronze

edge

and

figures

of

waterfowl

in

relief.
fine

baked

clay,

hard

and

ornaments

picked

out

in

green.

64.

incised

of

sheet-bronze,
bound

with

hollow

with

two

of

handles,

sheet-bronze.

the

part

upper

of

the

body

decorated

pattern.

65.

Basin

66.

Bronze

67.

Ornament

in

the

shape

of

68.

Ornament

in

the

shape

of

of

sheet-bronze.
ladle

69.

Bronze

70.

Small

71.

Fish-hook.

Nos.

foot.

bands

ornament.

fowl,

Bronze
meander

with
convex

in

the

safety-pin,
bronze

1, 2, and

14

form

in

the

axe-head,

from

of

the
an

form

pitcher.

of

an

of

the

human

body.

animal.

carried

probably

Lindenschmit

part

upper
ox.

the

on

remainder

staff

as

from

token

von

of

Sacken.

dignity.

with

an

LA-TENE

THE

selves

derived

civilization
and

till it
localities,

in other

Southern

FTG.

side

are

faces, and
of

form

human

and

takes
Traces

two

of

sort

masks

It had

From

where

it

The

1.

its

side

; the

and

palruette
placed top

(as in
to

the

top

lb).

(in

cheek.

Period

to

have

1*

the

eyebrows

Below

is

home

ornament.

possibly, however,

they

are

Ehine
in view

human

face

above).
small

two

At

human

continues

in

the

consists

ornament

exaggerated

are

of
from

the

the

here

then
the

much

in

follow

ornament

land
Switzer-

over

mask
viewed

Then

Middle

influences,but

Eodenbach

finger-ring

leaf

in

ornamentation

as

recent

more

occupied

grotesque

figured

; the

rams

In

spread

at

the

filigreework.

2.

their

it

point is

figures of

grotesque

La-Tene

heads

upon

averted

across

head

France

is hollow

central
his

primary

grave-mound

the

with

Marseillaise

seems

bracelet

to do

they

have

of

whiskers

These

objects belong

Etruscan

importations.

Lindenschmit.)

region
a

with

rams

earliest

(After

same

under

peculiar lock

the

had

we

West.

finger-ring from

ornament

again
a

two

to

the

on

peculiar

each

and

Original size.

repeated

with

seen

Etruscan.

Germany,

bracelet

Palatinate.
is

South

South

Gold

21."

the

was

49

Gaul, originating directlyfrom

indirectlyfrom
and

from

PERIOD.

second
of

the

as

place

Hallstatt,except
as

this culture

compared
are

to

be

with

that

the

;
VOL.

especiallyfrom

found

these

among
VI."

are

the coins

copies

of

and

Rhineland
in

North

Germany, Lithuania, Scandinavia, Britain,and

be determined

Upper

Danube
West

North

Its duration

Ireland.

Macedonian

Switzerland.

Italy,Hungary,

peculiar to it,which

the

country

have

been

tetradrachms

can

covered
dislater

50

than

Philip

II.

down

to

the

of

that

The
form

had

objects of

the

and

buckle

iron

covered
for

with

wood

strong middle
one

and

beaked

are

These

finely-worked

rings

bronze

ornamentation

the

individuality.

For

fusible,glass.

Silver

occasionally of

considerable

Age

1.

2.

or

rods

the

bent

Found

Iron

sword-blade,

sections
of

united

iron

piece,

central
3.

Damascened

4.

Iron

double
5.

6.

Bronze

7.

8. Front

9,

10.

of

found

of

A
An

13.

Knife,

ear-shaped

or

The

rings

smaller

intermediate

motive,

modified
disks

former

of

the

links.

by

of

Dishes

native

red, easily

and

vases

uniformly deep,

are

the

latter

IX.

Weapons

"

wooden

and

domestic

frame

utensils.

which

on

iron,
of

as

iron,

section

scabbard,

leather.

Found

the

of

is

ribbed

wrapped

Tweed

The

blade

nicks

near

on

their

which

when

threads
welded

are

surface.

to

Ibid.

Ibid.
discovered

was

Ingelheim.

ornamentation
near

consists

of several

up

edges, however,

sheet-iron,

engraved

in the

the

made

workmanship.

of

Heidesheim,

with

work.

piece

cutting

beautiful
blade

is

from

appears

at

grave

damascene

wavy

central

scabbard,

in

piece

together

From

and

PLATE

Carbarn

and

back

and

of

back

La-Tene

of

sword

La-Tene

in

sword

its scabbard.
with

the

upper

In

in

the

back

of

the

Northumberland.

La-Tene

sword

unusually
from

in its

large

scabbard,

La-Tene

bent

into

spear-head.

S-shape.

an

In

Landshut.

Switzerland.

14. 15, 16.

Knives,

17.

Knife,

from

Switzerland.

18.

Knife,

from

from

stone

Danish

chest

graves.

in

grave-mound

near

Biel.

part

Biel.

12.

(cf.Fig. 21).

scabbard.

Front

11.

lancet-shaped,

shell-

enamelled

OP

the

softer

bronze

wood

shorter

Schleswig.
central

in

pieces.

side
of

was

and

girdle-hooks, composed

glass.

by

appear

handle

hammered

are

in

and

Front

scabbard

in

sword-blade

sword

end,

are

notice

and

colored

united

Period).

the

with

or

and

of

EXPLANATION

lengthwise

welded

knobs

with

its first appearance.

(La-Tene

fen

the

sheet-

pitcherswith high,projecting spouts.

size, the

sword:

in

lance-points are

especial

the

at

swords

long

swords

of thin

knob

IX.1)

Iron

iron

Two-edged

sheet-silver.

of three

of

sheaths
a

ornaments,

The

is

bronze

first time

The

the

partiallyclassic

makes

rounded

claim

were

their

prove

heads,

are

betrays

big-bellied. (PLATE

the

often

chains

to

piece.

one

with

spike

The

decorated

neck-ringswere

projections.

The

animal

two

or

by

from

with

Along

Among

goes

side.

length, with

iron

daggers.

rib.

the utensils

Among

horn.

or

worked

small

thrusting, besides

of

Arm-

hilt is

place

found

readily recognized product

less in

or

tinues
con-

acteristic
char-

seldom

distinguishedby

are

and

c.

Objects

seat.

same

side

most

and

bent

six feet

The

with

ones

The

B.

periods are

the

at

existed

Period

centuries

its last

Hallstatt

the

while

last

was

discovery

La-Tene

blades

iron

bronze.

or

for

clasp,backward

thin

of

outlines.

distinct

or

have

and

occasional

cultures

both

Britain

times.

La-Tene

their

together, but

therefore,the

It embraces,
Roman

AGE.

PRIMEVAL

THE

Wennbiittel.

of

the

scabbard.

In

The
Hittory of

All

Nation*,Vol. VI., page

50.

Age

of

Iron

(La-Tene

Perio

"

Weapons

and

domestic

utensils.

LA-TENE

THE

have

We
skilful
we

before

us

perhaps

active

commercial

native

and

of

Eazor,
Bronze

In

the enamelled

Stradonic, in Bohemia,
19.

culture, exhibitingremarkably

in

Taken
the

shops

from

work

above

to

found

suggesting

the

site of

goldsmiths

referred
was

the

Frequently

and

all,however,
on

of Gallic

workshop

all in

factories.

or

influences

excavations

Bibracte, workshops

wherein

20.

executed

intercourse.

independent.

settlement

iron

51

objects betraying strong foreign

on

come

advanced

an

workmanship,

PERIOD.

have

culture

the

ancient

been

ered,
discov-

produced

was

is

containingmany

and

at

unfinished

Denmark.
decorated

knife,

with

the

figure

of

boat.

in

Found

Holstein.

Kiel,

Museum.
21.

Shears.

22.

Bronze

neck-ring,

23.

Bronze

neck-ring

In

France.

Bronze

Rhenish

catch

the

which

small

Hard

Iron

29.
30.

plate

Bronze
cut

so

central

right

plate

ears,

and

place
by

of

rude

an

hub,

Parts

of

belt

and

island

From

it is

which

nate
termi-

private possession.

ridges,

in

ending

of

balls

Moen.

Heimersheim,

at

grave

is decorated

disk, of

circles

with

in

terminating

into

bright- red

three

in

and

stripes.

disk-like

frit

after

parts

from

objects

One

the

held

in

fashion

knob

place by
that

grave-mounds.

our

part

filled
the

belt
the

may

Found

at

attached

was

of

the

to

with

part

the

of

sions
depres-

buckle

narrow

the

; at

and

eyes

consists

clasp

the

the

hooks

fit,and

of the

belt

by

rivets.

ten

this

left of

which

leather

the

to

attached

metallic

The

At

matter.

other

central

animals.

animals

The
into

eyes

of

consists

fantastic

be

could

(Undset.)

Sweden.

Tagerode,

clasp

two

heads

the

at

coloring

jaws.

open

carries

of

with

like

have

bones
of the

outlines

which

left

bit

which

of

the

is

wheel

consisting

size.

" original

resembles

figure.

human

Danish

size.

the

on

Found

Museum.

centre

of

is

shaped

horse's

disk,

the

imitation
32b.

32%

at

the

Troy

oz.

strands

In

low

curve

incinerated

once

to

the

plate

ornamental

Solms.

size.

bow

knob

size.

were

by

on

of

The

bronze

silhouette

profile appearing

snaffle

Vosges,

" original

18.81

wound

with
in

upward

an

with

vase

are

Paris, Artillery

Bronze

Kraft

is itself divided

plate

which

; this

the

Museum.

weight

tightly

surface

Kelbye,

this

f original

this

which

origin.
Spires,

in.

6^

f original

certain

contrivance

plate

France.

ring

in

narrow

31.

of

in

Museum.

the

give

to

hooks,

frame,

stout

right

is

the

are

pointed
a

as

margin

Found

Etruscan

of

up
near

size.
is

which

in
:

Switzerland.
size.

Bavaria.

diameter

near

Upon

of

found

Wallis,

unusual

suggests

outer

about

there

bow.

belt-clasp

out

in the

pin

Zurich,

fibula

of

Museum.

of bronze,

Zurich.

near

Rhenish

is made

the

on

glass

characteristic

as

in

Hainerfeld

" original

the
the

to

plate

regarded

for

is attached

very

-blue

cloak-pin

Bronze

28.

and

Found

Wiesbaden,

Hesse.

Beyond

in

of dark

Armlet

27.

in the

triquetrum.

the

end

size

original

patina,

decorated

the

ornamentation

green

at

in

Sierre,

at

grave

Diirkheim,

at

St. Germain.

The

Found

armlet

with

adorned

of

neck-ring

knobs.

in

knobs

the

tripod

bright

two

26.

of

bronze

with

in

found
:

Museum

Bronze

25.

Munich.

neck-ring.

with

covered

be

the

Gold

24.
Found

In

with

quadrangular

Found

of small

From

wheel

Bavaria.

in

oblong

pieces

the

two

ends

space

the

bit

hang
In

is

partially

filled

National

Museum.

which

Munich,

of

work.

spokes

four

of sheet-bronze

of open

linked

together.

(Undset.)
33.

Bronze

34.

Bronze

Found

in the
Nos.

Lubbock.

pail.

It may

pitcher

(Greek

grave-mounds

1-6, 20, 22, 23,

be

and

in
34

of

oenochoe)
the
are

origin

Etruscan
:

greatest

Klein-Aspergle
taken

from

near

it

certainly

height,

14f

antedates
in.

the

Eoman

greatest width,

era.

8J

in.

Ludwigsburg.

Lindenschmit

; Nos.

13-17,

and

19,

from

far

how

see

interment
was

the

the

level

on

is

Bohemia
of

Age

the

dead

rare,

rich
especially

in remains

downward.

Many

Stone

as

repeated examples

as

skilled

that

indicate

to

transmitted

by

lower

the

burial-places are

in

following, in
the

nearest

in

those

great
of

points

the

with
and

Silesia

Posen,

and

utilized

rarer

become

we

the

in

as

were

West, they

the

which

iron

to

the

bronze

objects in

have

been

fact

the West.

North,

probably imported
seem

in

containing

frequent, in

and

than

and

in

with
we

stone

the

the

to

from

introduced

had

the

the
in

farther

their

Here,

them

Bronze.

In
and

Bronze

we

the

Iron

known

Matvaens
in

first time,

period.

become

association
to

and
the

the

line of the

In

with

ingly
increas-

with

Hallstatt

Southeast.

the

go,

artificial

appear

for

temporaneous
con-

proceed, that, along

belong

along

being

north

fullydeveloped

South

lying

earlier

was

place

Moravia,

latest

mixed

origin

Those

the

of

Age

The

appear

and

we

two

Russia,

their

find

iron

or

of

rivers.

that

coffins

the

two

Schleswig

with

oldest;

occur

we

North

mercial
com-

Westersvald,

the

confines

where

find,as

articles

factured
manu-

Carpathian,

the

have

the

(Fig. 22).

urn-graves

graves

oldest

arise from

contemporaneously

Northeast,

The

hand, they

other

urn-cemeteries,

numerous

find these

urn-graves,

East

these

with

mounds

may

belonging

the

into

Bohemia

from

courses

to

is divided

by

to

of

be

order

great

the

to

Northeast,

and

been

amber

by

seem

naturally

are

articles

the

on

the

in

origin

the

period, which

Iron

measure,

Northwest

far

the

in

return

Scandinavia,

fan-like

crude

North, again, falls into

The

These

out

of

in

"

Germany,

found.

Europe, spreading

Middle

and

be

We

peaceful people

hither

ranges,

and

Germany
all North

to

South

mountain

vessels.

Europe.

South

the

Rhine.

of the

reaches

Through

intermediate.

and

found,

once

was

have

to

appears

and

results

Masses

received

North

Middle,

yielding rich

and

imported

was

long-

to

Celtic

bronze

archaeologically Germany

viz., North

"

times
some-

of Nerva

coin

metal.

in

point

indicating

industrious

Bohemia

Thuringian

the

found

there

discovered
a

an

the

viz., the North

"

and

subdivisions

urn

which

working

while

South.

and

Geographically

and

ing
burn-

periods,from

ancient

coins

been

of

for North,

emporium

Erzgebirge,

and

mounds,

under

numerous

costly ware

this

of the

divisions

in

South,

the

to

wares

grand

and

agriculture

in

Period

provincialRoman

of

memorials

the

here

encounter

seem

the

articles,in conjunctionwith

well

La-Tene

of all these
remains

burial-placeshave

population. Many
in iron

cremation

ground.

city-like settlements,

continued

We

them.

on

Period

sometimes

interred"

being

the

In

practisedsimultaneously.

were

yet wound

not

Hallstatt

the

In

advanced.

had

man

wire

the

with

fibulae

others

pieces,among

AGE.

PRIMEVAL

THE

52

iron.

Period,
In

Rhine

the
and

SEPULCHRAL

In

Weser.
to

FIG.

Polish

22.

the

East,

Silesia,where

Sepulchral

"

urns

right-hand

lower

the

on

Augsburg,

Maximilian's

work

began

to

of the

Age

corner

the

found
a

other
land

in
rare

is

of

took

the

partiallyferriferous.

on

the

Eosenauberg

glass, 8 in.

high,

with

near

an

from

route

Here

Moravia
the

Augsburg.

opening

5J

people

At

the

in. diameter.

Museum.

independently,

of Bronze.

hand, they

1844, 1845,
vase

53

URNS.

Bronze

their

productions

continued

to

be

at

used

first

resembling

longest in

the

those

region

54

period

statt

find

the

this

main,

the

Rhine

the

East,

whatever.

none

period, whereas
an

only

is

Hanover

here

influence

secondary

in

especiallyrich

till down

for North
from

objects

did

from

that

of

this

develop

not

few

Silesia but

In

period.

Roman

in the

Iron.

radiating

culture

The

of

Age

North, and,

to

neighboring district,Mecklenburg,

its

culture

iron

South

Later

ancy
ascend-

such

the

to

where

"

of the

attained

belong

to

Thuringia.

had

have

to

seems

said

from

spread

culture

Hall-

the

Posen

exclusively that

now

metal, iron, had

new

particularlyfrom

Germany,

is

properly be

period may

the

that

the

Silesia and

Prussian

culture

the

"

in which

Period,

La-Tene

In

culture

mixed

of

finds

numerous

(Figs. 23, 24).

metal

this

district,and

in this last

the

where

Elbe,

the

exclusively of

are

Excepting
we

and

Oder

the

between

AGE.

PRIMEVAL

THE

La-

Fio.

23.

Small

"

the

axle

and

that

only by

slow

the

newer

old

either
art

be

found,

to

of

art

In

metal

case

of

of the

districts the

their

and

to

allowed

metal

forging

came

"

both

into

of the

west

The

four-

rise

Three

(From

Undset.)

above

birds

those

of

the
The

lower

are

here

local

learned

iron

ideas

"

to

ing
adoptarticles.

and

period
of

old

of the

it,sometimes

Bronze

manner

the

waters

imported
to

scope

supplanted

people

utilize

to

from
use.

Three

which

horns.

culture

new

sudden.

heirloom

with

ceremonies.

soil and

own

heads

forest.

Spree
branches

two

Vistula, only single specimens,

the

considerable
an

in

birds'

patterns, sometimes

they

casting

east

sharp

from

in

religious

elsewhere, as

was

bronze

and

in

the

in

Burg,

near

terminates

end

used

many
;

fen

pole

and

swans

Probably

change

the

of

in

The

pole.

degrees

the

excavate

The

are

axle.

an

necks

rarely.

Vistula,

In

the

on

relics

the

found

chariot,

upon

into

perched

Tene

bronze

wheels

spoked

taste.

and

interment

the
was

CELTIC

not, however, affected

district the

La-Tene

ingian

in North

of

remains
While
of

that
North

the

FIG.

La-Tene

24.

Bronze

"

in iron

By

that

and

north

of

Roman

on

made

the

been

goes

in

of

of

fen

the

near

the

new

the

the

gold,

eton-graves
skel-

customary
common

of

ceme-

the

culture

bones,

dead

with

the

tribes

that

the

in

North

long

due

of iron

Germany,

In

this

vase

to

was

traffic

found

were

in animals'

terminating

handles

in

of Bronze.

therefore

was

Odensee.

dwellers

Age

appearance

In

Celtic,

was

contrary, the

early as

as

with

Thur-

incinerated

ashes

Hallstatt

race.

(After Undset.)

in the

Fourth

through

the two

Romans

had

Europe.
superseded

the

old

indiscrimately.

Lavinsgard,

Alps generally,and

Northern

civilization

embossed

probably began
time,

which

On

show

their

containing

Germanic

to

in the

find great

to

German

the

among

While

fast to

cast

that

but

original size.

continued

era.

have

incoming

found

ones,

articles

Period

dawned

iron

the

about

piles were

Nothing

vase,

smaller

heads;

Tene

of

use

with

eleven

to

seem

into

certainly so.

was

influences.

coincident

funeral

is little doubt

Germany

Celtic

held

continue

we

excavations

their

there

earliest

The

of culture.

inhabitants

Germany

finallytrench-like

the

change

55

urn-fields,urn-mounds, single tombs

tries of
or

the

by

INFLUENCES.

The
it.

Century

last centuries

gained
with

firm

their

La-Tene

B.

c., and

advent
Period

the

on

a
was

La-

the Christian

before

footing

the

culture

new

at

Rhine

an

end

that

of

our

of

Iron.

Central

Bohemia,

on

of

courses

only

the

bank

of

the

and

both

activityand

these

is that

W9

dealing

are

disposing
of

remembrance

lying

in the

the

traces

after

We
the
of

have

cognate

are

speech

and

speech

and

to

been

wont

coins

are

and

fact

that

testifies to

North

relations

branched
the

one

that

than

"

of

each

of

it

the

we

the

learn

other, they point

are

the

off into various

side,and

into

strongly
skilled

Their

in

cave

which,

been

loving

found

future
in

should
Moravia

from
the

on

in

ner
man-

weapons

one

past

ances,
appear-

Aar,

bent

gathered together

slain.
the

and

In

no

at

peculiar.

clearer

gives a

the

but

display,

In

had

indicated

been

of

high plain

they

with

once,

have

From

On

if

as

buried

to

memorials

broken

wield.

to

offered.

parent stock indicated

on

left

the

on

thoughtful spiritand

meant

primeval ancestry.

common

people

Hindus

exceptions,

East

of the earth.

numerous

they

and

seem

races.

of

The

found,

were

Philology
of

speaks

that

been

already,more

question

ancient

had

cultures

the bowels

from

great sacrificial festival

battle,burned,

Comparative

tongues

had

of

swords

various

this

and

dead

these

directions,fond

departed.

beings

broken

the

In

commercial

by

us

on

many

indicate

found

human

contact,

followed

these

highly susceptible,slowly

minerals

the

the

were

found

money.

multiform

made

their dead

of

graves

arms

in

of

few

but

been

network

north

with

ishing
aston-

introduced

Romans

the

have

of Celtic

races

in

and

extracting metals
of

with

themselves

developing

the

toward

objects

regions.

general impression

The

ancient

metallic

of

Main, however,

found

are

Danube,

Upper

overspread by

been

Lower

Savoy,

as

in
especially,

Switzerland

Germany,

varieties

systems

the great industrial

of

the

on

other

with

South

the

production

the

East

far

as

ance.
import-

richly peopled. Very

rainbow-dishes

as

Rhine

the

In

known

and

districts, long before

rivers.

coins

Switzerland

and

in

historic

high

of

Rhine

were

for

centres

These

compared

people

zation
civili-

slightly the

Switzerland

Upper

which
interprovincialtraffic,

for

routes

tury
Cen-

influence,by

Roman

but

land

East

solidly-builtmilitary roads, had

their

use

and

recognizedthere, and

numbers.

rare

side,and

one

and

emporia,

be

to

been

early developed and

other,were

commercial
are

the

on

has

Europe

districts of the Middle

the

the

influenced

Period

Second

the

until

continued

Bronze

superseded,through

was

La-Tene

The

all times

In

it

when

era,

of

Age

Scandinavia.

of

with

the

Scandinavia,

In

AGE.

PRIMEVAL

THE

66

nationalities
Another

that
back
the

Aryan

or

science

definite

more

when
to

glimpse

whole

in

"

into

class

hand,

of

the parent

Indo-Germanic.

nationalities

that

"

originalcommon

an

case

which

to

into

Old

This
Persians

Greeks, Italians,Celts, Slavonians,

ORIGINAL

and

Armenians

their

tongues,

folk.

These

in

of

have

that

"

of

the

hunter

the

of

this

but

Aryans

to

and

that
is

such

by

While

the

chief

their

The

Germans

and

and

to

have

taken

Slavonians
the

Slavonians

of

reached

they

the

the

into

sea

the

In

of

which

the

early

in

the

this

Europe

imagined
and

doubt,

that

had

in the

last centuries

hived

off and

of

become

western

neighbors

Century

B.

c.,

lived

were

for

the
a

long

the

has

attractive

stream

over

This

people

and
a

the

Alps.

united

body,

ing
follow-

Germans,

northwestward
the

main

till
of

body

section

this

till its

they advanced,

as

the

on

They, too, split,

the

march

crossed

again following the

the

river-

recently promulgated,

been

themselves

to

have

originated

era,

settled
whose

the
in

one

prove,

the

without

as

it were,

Russia.

Their

had,

settlements, in

comprised, apparently,Scandinavia,

the

people. Already,

Slavs

modern

in

hardly primeval,

cognate tongues

together as

The

northwest.

the

legends, though

Their

Germans,

branch

Isles

as

Russia.

toward

more

race,

broad

Another

pre-Christian

distinct

pean
Euro-

southeast.

and

ages

the

the

Pyrenees

Gradually

their

below.

latter

British

while

their

another

this belief.

to

of

Bastarnae,

south

in

It has

out

and

this

journeyed

home,

primeval Aryans

support

they

the

Jutland.

theory,

they inhabited,
lend

to

to

the

dwellers

countries
seem

toward

been

tribes,compelled

Ocean.

the

coast, settlingit

the

hostile

Atlantic

heart

Baltic.

the

while

Scandinavia,

locates

in

have

to

new

reached

Teutones,

opposition

the

in their

pointed

possession of

moved

rivers,continued

shores

wandered

courses,

Celts

mine
deter-

to

separate sections.

in

into the

route

is

tion
civiliza-

for in Central

sought

until

time,

in

climate.

Indo-Persian

took

appear

people kept creeping along

vanguard,

for

the

South, spreading beyond

the

be

must

gods,

foundations

have

to

seems

They

the

to

stage

temperate

France, occupying

remaining

course

in

that

so

reached

in

It

clad

selves
them-

fixed.

endeavored

climate, and

Italians

they

seat

the

in

North, and,

the

and

till

and

forth

peninsulas,the

Europe,

fixed

wander

have

certain,as

soil

housed

prayed

all

primeval

grain,

laid the

the lowest

people.

means

and

have

from

region

raised

have

to

to

and

the

permanently

not

to

common

of

weapons,

Scholars

together

Greeks

Mediterranean
Middle

no

in

continued
to

and

emerged

migrate, but

and

animals

even

fisher.

words

condition

metals,

life,and

lofty mountains

to

splitup

with

the

the

were

of this ancient

view

branches

began

these

had

Over-population, changes
the

of

of

clothing, carried

family

maintained

been

Asia

of

people

The

neighborhood

long

domestic

original home

the
the

reared

acquainted

been

civic life.

something

57

ARYANS.

THE

collation

By

learn

sort

some

cherished

to have

other.

settlements,though

to

appear

can

we

people

in

themselves

the

on

OF

HOME

Baltic

the

Fourth

provinces,

58

North

and

them,

the

to

up

and

The

and

south

the

Germans

the

which

settlements
lower

inhabited

by

furnished

the

Thracians,

the

northernmost

the

neighborhood

entered
Po

the

Apennine

second

The

the

Iranians, or
Iranian
bank

sources

opposite bank.
both

Probably

Jaxartes, either
origin

European
of

this

in

Bronze.

not

was

articles

the

as

the

in

inhabitants
little ; perhaps
have

to

appear

pile-villages
on

the

consists

the

Aryan

when

the

Caucasus

their

of

consideration
diffusion

of

from

cradle

of

in

the

from

came

Minor.

the

the

of

the

northwest.

banks

theory

also

support

from

leads

to

the

of

the
covery
disthe

to

the

inference

the

contrary, that

of

culture,but

the

southwest.

Thus

the

the

European

peoples

and

on

of

the

objects belonging

these

west

held

hymns
the

The

oldest

the

on

race

from

peninsula

numerous

of

Aryan

non-

of

the

settled

statement

Asia

From

were

receives

race

Persia.

Persians

from

or

the

the

been

and

branches

eastern

imported

were

Old

entered

Persia

point

have

cannot

of

Koban

at

Age

these

from

of

regarded

know

Indo-Europeans

India

Afghanistan

Indians

of

be

Italians

north,

corresponds the

this

the

the

of

the

that

in

To

that

Rigveda

learn

Helmund

the

of

of

people

ancient
we

West

settlements.
division

grand

the

Thracians

Illyrians,the

The

group.

from

peninsula

earliest

their

being

this

to

were

originally settled

peninsula we

Balkan

The

may

the

Sea

Minor.

who

the

eastern

between

Aegean

Asia

stock

Of

Olympus.

belong

Veneti

the

Hellenes,

the

the

the

while

the

regions

people.

Macedonians,

part of the

northwestern

of

early population of

of

of Mount

shores

Indo-European

an

the

branch

The

to

many
Ger-

Middle

of

possession

deserted.
the

Europe lay the

in

Thracians

the

of

good part

the

of

and

Danube

the

took

but

begun

Rhine,

the

over

which

west,

had

of

forests

westward

had

the

Celts

the

mountain

direction

same

Germans

the

of

waters

the

in

Slavs, following

of

many
Ger-

peoples of

toward

been

power

the

and

pressed southward,

and

the

After

through

burst

have

to

South

was

these

of

movements

not

east.

fatherland

of

South

Thuringia.

as

Celts, whose

earliest

appear

south

far

as

the

were

knowledge,

toward
wane,

Germany

Alps,

France.

have

we

Middle

and

AGE.

PRIMEVAL

THE

that

Caucasus
of

their

culture.
The
but

Caucasus

the

and
over

scarcely older

are

the

separation between

Indo-European
before

finds

the
our

the
of

Christian

primitive

have

must

race

The

era.

ancestors

wide

expanses

Asia,

sometimes

great

of
in

than

place

population
were

Europe
this

and

eastern

taken

the

of

at

least

the

direction

the

sometimes

of

five thousand

earth

Atlantic

B.

sections

western

semi-nomadic

from

last millenium

was

people,
Ocean
in

years

then
who

that.

to

c.,
the

sparse,

roamed
the
It

fines
con-

is not

improbable,

look

we

that

should

delineated

have
If

therefore,

still

all

be

wider

59

MAN.

PREHISTORIC

the

in

periods
ascribed

properly

abroad,

to

to

America,

our.

New

Hayti,

regions,

and

consider

the

working

the

relics

there

disclosed,

"

in

technique

same

barbs,
Europe.

but

we

forefathers.

Aryan

and

Zealand,

"

kindred

of

civilization

prehistoric

these

are

etc.,

There
lands

ultimately

that

can,
not

therefore,

passed

of

the

same

the

stone,
in

observe

we

only

of

the

scarcely

stock

with

form

corresponding
a

the

through

same

doubt

same

ourselves

of

lances,

stages
of

that
of
these

heads,
arrow-

of

objects

exist,

the

recognize

we

the

early
people

development,
later

days.

III.

CHAPTER

B.

(FROM

cultured

the

and

gigantic

down
far

northward
in

rare

the

land

in

thickets

howl

and

marshlands,

had

been

had

the

and

lauds

of

coast

the

its

in

storm,

burst

legend

tells

through
how

Zeeland

of

Scandinavia
all

the

and

formed

Century,
In
the

land

one

Heligoland

these

of

resources

climate.
of
and
streams

ice

the

east

rude

on

Danube,
their

finding

upper
no

of

forest

winds

been
and

marsh

availed
fed

little

northward.

reaches

adequate

than

outlet, and
GO

all of

spring
on

the

becoming

which,
suns

lower,

the

ploughed

antiquity
were

Danish
the

isles

Eleventh

its present

while

the

of

ancient

the

and

gorged,

of

the

melted

the

tion
excep-

the
the

meagre

severities
with

size.

humid

atmosphere

mitigate

The

earlier

the

but

France

as

the

times

An

The

times

storms

to

rivers,

great

four

rendered

frequent

in

and

late

Elbe

to

remote

territory.
as

the

meadow-

country.

Ireland,

forests

fenland

and,

In

and,

the
of

the

dyke,

region

Rhine

Sweden.

least

at

the

giant-oxen,

Schleswig,

moors

and

four

Scotland,

brought

people

flowed

in

wide

this

luxuriant

of

this

the

east

fringed

continuous

have

must

with

England,
on

amid

all the

Schonen

and

rain-falls

Heavy
the

from

those

early days,
and

north

Gefion,

with

keen-eyed

time

and

mouth

into

ate

goddess

united

the

subsided,

sand-dunes

white

overwhelmed

Jutland,

geographically

the

From

of

had

flourished

it, and

adrift

the

through

stretched

primeval

Westphalia

now

alterations,

constant

were

shrouded

heath-covered

partly

land

they

lakes.

girdle

is

There

sparkling
Jutland

sea,

island

survived.

forests

places
and

while

region

In

the

but

what

in

Only

upland

wastes.

wood,

with

hideous

night

branched

hills

crushed

urochs

lowlands,

desolate

partly

submerged.

been

German

North

covered

made

forest-clad

this

and

elk

rents
glacier-fed tor-

undisturbed,

stood

and

rugged

Cleared

Main.

to

lurking-places.

his

of

the

wolf

the

from

north

of

expanse

of

forth

the

To

The

Alps,

forest-clad

of

river

forests

the

declivities

their

terrible

appeared

rose

ranges

the

now

gloom.

constant

peered

lynx

is

south

Long

21.)

D.

Germany

From

primeval

direction

the

what

A.

of

the

snow.

deep valleys.

beyond

every

On

perpetual

in

UNTIL

113

climate

Romans.

clad

rushed

C.

and

features

physical

HE

AGE.

HEROIC

FIRST

THE

snow

swollen

poured

over

WANDERINGS

THE

almost

clouds

the

figures,which

shadowy

fair-haired

the

see

of

sons

The

yet here
the

be

to

toward
esteemed

search

Baltic

of

the

Germanic

the

of

means

and

the

brooded
Here

and

indistinct

precision,till we

strength

before

the

struck
awe-

for

subsistence,and

testimony

mute

In

race.

led with

thousand

especiallyinhospitable,

hardly

years,

to

fresh

had

more

in

The

direction.

one

come

most

clime, which
Imagination,

Germans
the

exception
their

generous

first upon

came

ages

settlements

an

ready-tongued travelling merchants.

pointed

of

course

sallied

Celts,and

forth

then

in

upon

Romans.
The

report anything of this people is Pytheas

first to

of

contemporary

Sea, found

the

Alexander

Goths

the

settled

lower

About

branch

important

1 70

B.

of

the

confederates

as

of the

wig- Holstein

through

Bohemia, incorporating
the

they approached
domain

of

bulwark
met

the

and

by

the

place

wherein

them

thither.

Noreia,
with

to

great loss.
years

state,

on

of
the

devotedness,
a

Alps.

state

of

battle

in

them

with

guides

is

had

wandered

to

answer

one

and

the

strange horde

the

on

untrained

led them

them.

into

The

type of all the

that

thus

other, only
strength

suddenly

of

drew

the
the

and

blue-eyed, they

battle,carrying

and

children

wives

and

into and
113

B.

Italian

they

were

their demand

for

conduct

ambuscade

near

repulsed

legions were
conflicts

c.,
the

within

Here

an

during
of

resources

dred
hun-

great

fearless,uncalculating
children

all eyes

rugged figures,fair-haired
their

homes

guides, ostensibly to

struggle. Craft, strategic skill,the

side ;

their

this

between

the

on

much

thus

came

the

"

elements, till,in

semi-dependence.

who

of

Bastarnae

from

later

years

speaks

driven

country

North

Teutons

Perseus.

They

all the

fell upon

Romans

Celtic

it,the

"

the

famine,

held

treacherous

This

and

the

furnished
settle,

the

find

we

the

hundred

Macedonian

many

Papirius Carbo,

The

where

in

Danube

consul

of

who

Romans,

the

inundation

passes

c.

Marseilles,

on

have

supplement

stock,the Cimbri,

in Schles

by

later

of

voyage

wig-Hoist ein.

or

"

scholarship will

modern

Rome

Germans."

Danube,

more

in

in

who

Great,

of Schles

coast

Capitoline Fasti

the

as

or,

"

the west

on

conquered

was

mists

perceive

we

were

traffic-routes

old

happier land, and

this

of

rents

and

Thence,

by
all

art, nature,

"

the

bearing

wares,

extending

its inhabitants.

Sea

seats

The

south.

confirmed

was

the

early

sought.

the

and

in their

standing

North

the

the

were

Clouds

clearness

in

gradually gain

population outgrew

had

of

thus

South.

the

coasts

country,

over

the

through

Germans

low

and

61

CIMBRL

drearier.

ever

region

and

break,

THE

adjacent

land

all the

constantly over

there

the

rendering

and

morasses

the

drowned

and

banks,

their

OF

to

marched

household

of

itself.
ever

It

nature.

Stalwart,
ready

goods along

for

with

62

them.

Their

bravest

men

chiefs, elected
of the

foretold

fearless

Yet,

that
crossed

They
a

and

factions

by
and

After

the
two

the

with

towards

Caius
the

the

of

making

the
had

Romans
Marius

they

when

close

Sextiae, in which

Aquae

gained

The

and

those

hitherto

In

fancied

unknown

morning

of the

the

Germans

the

meantime,

In

reinforced

Campi

had

it ,to

the

The

struggle.
Teutones,

their

advance,

took

place

force struck
not

the

near

ment
equiplessly
merci-

were

among

the

over

and

the
to

up

of 101

legionsagainst

as

baggage-

hand.

themselves

Raudii,

such

the

to

Teutones

own

Alps

spring

in

in Southern

the

fight

fighting

their

the

cavalry

ing
follow-

defeats,and

renew

route

bloody

pressed

gave

different

two

position,generalship, and

by

between

security they

the

died

they longed

authority

direct

fell

sistance,
re-

more

Teutones,

side,continued

one

women

captive

strong Roman
on

on

at

their

Roman

the

footsteps. A

country

and

barred

camp

luxuries.

led his victorious

of

the

all the

he

of rest.

once

threatening hordes,

animated

and

Alps.

since

undisciplinedvalor.

over

taken

and

Tired

successful

seats

the

Maritime

the

meet

the

themselves

course

attack

interval

superiorityin

Even

in

Cimbri,

brought

sway.

day

down.

hewn
wagons,

the

the

army,

their

on

reunited

while

Alps,

while

place

no

the

Italy

re-established

He

the

in

for the

to

fortified camp

they, leaving

followed

Eastern

man

for.

found

their

bent

simultaneous

misused
a

his

finding

made

Rhine,

sent

reinforced
a

the

not

called

of

means

and

crossed

of

emergency

and,
he

hope

view

tribes

of

the

course

Gaul,

multifarious

blanch,

to

the

torn

was

again southward,

and

Gaul

Romans

abiding-place.

an

Here, the Belgae offered

Rouen.

now

Cimbri

points, the

re-entered

conflict,they

All

Here, too, they

Spain.

Junius

the

face

no

Roman

Marcus

every

streamed

Cimbrians

south, in

With

The

into

of

search

found

Republic

caused

formed

the

that

demanded.

be

to

in

wandering

near

the

the

the

of

Teutones
and

for.

measures

Pyrenees
years

seemed

Roman

them.

for

and

towns,

other, so

The

Terror

found

defeated

the

"

stinctive
realized,in-

Here, too, they

They

men.

have

they

'

and

captives.

abiding-place

where

after

one

their

to

in fortified

field.

100,000

sieges,the

fruitless

crossed

armies

of

seem

no

Gaul,

them

Cimbrian

"

people were

with

out

By

the

but

extraordinary

homeless

other

blood

Teutones.

the

in

losses at

their

computed

entered

withstood

them

three

the

Cimbrians

tribe,the

Celts

The

legionaries assailed
Silanus's

and

kindred

resting-place.

from

stateliest

raiment, officiated

in white

territory offered

Rhine

the

were,

Roman

the

with

union

they

as

future

the

the

popular voice, were

by

Gray-haired women,

tribe.

and
priestesses,

as

AGE.

HEROIC

FIRST

THE

B.

c.,

them.
the

far from

Brenner
Po

the

under

their

enjoyment

however,
In

Pass,

of

Marius

the gray

mist

surprised horsemen

Vercellae, and

drove

CAESAR

them

back

were

assailed

their

on

The

desperate

taken

sixty

avalanche, had,

an

under

sod

the

slaughtered

Celts

had

offer

over

banks

arrival

of

FIGS.

and

26.

Silver

"

which

about

the

Gaul's
in

of

In

the

B.

c., and

Caesar.

Obverse
two

weapons;

jaws.

Julius

all that

nation, annihilated,and

slain
the

trict
Dis-

contended

The

for

able

to

had

fate that

Their

them.

of

of

cost

longer

no

person

Ariovistus, the

fixed

himself

firmly

reinforced

by

dependent

wider, while

ever

ment,
govern-

itself at the

had

ture
cul-

indebtedness.

daily more
out

of

system

or

constantly

became

The

spears,

helmet

(Berlin.)

the

him.

on

from

the
near

Rhine

all

portrait

Coin

has

of

Julius
the

shield, trumpets,
horns,

Rome

and

the

torques

was

changed.

Germans

had

Belfort,Gaul
made

the

Caesar.
mouths

hangs

(After Imhoof-Blumer.)

(Figs.25, 26),entered

Caesar

immediately

was

the

Greek

busy city-life

threatened

was

CAESAK.

exergue,

for himself

Ariovistus

open

and

was

The

hindrance.

Julius

Gallic

with

in

stretched
nor

of

Denarius

ruler,Caius

new

accomplished
themselves.

check

Roman

Germans.

Rhine

he

Celts

his schemes

trophy

neck.

58

The

Upper

Rhine.

was

warrior-chief

where

bloody fight

aristocracy
race

invading

This

Saone,

animals

are

The

the

ever-broadening
Danube

advance

new-born

appeared

hosts.

the

the

lay

now

Lower

brought general

of

in

many

institutions

to

gage-wag
bagslain,

Gaul,

individuality. A

trying

the

have

to

neither

Reverse:

of

had

and

east

bands.

new

received

25,
"

Gaul

of

influence

they

native

adequate

to

brethren

German

of the

the

His

resistance

seemed

master

on

their

kings

in

The

cross

the

were

and

poured

and

hilated.
anni-

great host, which, like

stability.
political

degraded people.

their

befallen

leader

their

to

disorder,

all but

was

Rome

Celts.

ventured

destroyed

while

enduring

new

southwest,

each
against district,

neighbor,

mastery

forest

growing extravagance

strove

its

of

itself without

developed

threatened

native

into

Germans

that

hopeless

the

lost

of

servitude.

and

bands

daring

all but

and

south

host

thousand

All

the

thrown

hopeless fight round

forty

years,

sons

subdued

or

Gaul

of
had

had

the

and

passed,

in

flaxen-haired

toward

masses

and

for thirteen

thus

whole

up

prisoners.

groaned

or

Still the

hundred

thousand

the

kept

remnant

63

footmen,

legionaries,and

One
and

The

infantry.

the

by

GAUL.

IN

In

been

eight

years

strivingafter

subdued,

boundary

Narbonic

of

the
the

he
for

Celts,as

Empire.

64

showed

Caesar

understood

he

that

in

point, but

Rome's

advantage.

it

the

Roman

from

the

victory to

to

the

it

when, however,
ascribed

already

there

Instead

of

c., he

B.

and

settled

the

while
awaited
to

attained, and,

an

and

returned

not

avail

to

provoke

civil

Roman
When

to

the

the

and
were

Upper

wars,

the

settled

Ubii.
as

Suevi

and

had

great

the

held

occupied by
Behind

on

the

the

advance

it

opportunity

time

Usipetes, the

The

the

country

northern

Rhine

did

perilous

was

offered

by

the

Lower

Tencteri, the

great confederation

their

recrossed

forest,all

tribes.

of

more

the

Gaul.

German

virtue

river,

previous tactics,and

that

Celtic

was

"

the

eagle,and

old

of

"

across

the

of the

the

object

Germans

that

the

arms,

inclination

nor

realized

molesting

the

them

their

woods;

bear

to

having miscarried,he

Germanic

by

retired

the

His

the

in

Sigambri,

to

this bank.

to

Roman

gloom

Rhine

The

time

sive.
offen-

Andernach

able

men

Rhine.

the

again crossed, this

now

from

the

between

neither
on

Germans

the

over

alarming

recourse

the

ceased

was

all its

sojourn, he

Germans

flightof

conquerors

check

in

the

by taking

had

of

and

(Fig. 27).

attack

later he

Rhine, strong enough, by

to

it

across

into submission

penetrated

was

Pompey's

assumed

piles,probably
his

years

The

they

Danube,

Lahn

wines

was,

beyond

more

advances

two

Unallured, therefore,by

Caesar

to

even

up

it.

into

victory

Gaul,

and

complications

Four

Rome.

stay the

to

in

them

starve
to

fieryGreek

retired

or

Caesar

interior.

The

toward

more

eighteen days'

bridge.

to

the

laughing-stock

deeply

so

decisive

(?),assembling

reconnoitering

south.

attempt

Romans

change by

Suevi

involved

after

the

Rome

bridge on

in the

that, namely,

toward

to

eluded

be

this

flow

right bank,

of

breaking

this

to

his army

his onset

hewed

before

that

but

sweet

these

of

body

It is told

teresting
in-

more

by history as

themselves

brought

the

of

notice

expeditions.

legions,

Celts, and

horsemen.

Caesar's

his

on

is rendered

first taken

and

own

Vercingetorix

hard

exultant

German

marched

tribe of the

let himself

the

that

his

for

their

in

Germans

account

achievement

blows, they

the

constructed
and

the

it is the

submitted

Germans,

the

on

This

ceased

initiated

Coblenz,

down

conqueror,

them.

either

Caesar
57

rode

the

pressed

deep potations of
to

came

stream

the

to

rough soldiery made

their

to

German

The

them

of

genius

strike

to

horsemen

all his

equipped squadrons

measure,

and

great uprising under

Celtic

on

this

legionariesby

better

the

that

fact

of Pharsalia

battle

in

eagles.

Caesar

accompanied

now

turn

high qualities of

the

showing

to

that

cavalry

German

was

When,

confederated

c., the

B.

how

vision

where

only

not

also

weakest

in 52

keen

possessed the

he

AGE.

HEROIC

FIRST

THE

of

land,
Rhine

bri,
Sigam-

the

extending

Suevi
to

the

politico-military
nization,
orgatribes.

Among

the

CAESARS

northern
the

tribes

region

were

latter

VOL.

most

powerful was

of

the

Harz,

between

FIG.

27."

Caesar's

bridge

frequent
and

the

the
VI."

between
Rhenish
5

this

across

tribe

group.

65

BRIDGE.

the

the

and

that
Elbe

Rhine

the

of

the

and

Westphalia,

; constructed

Suevi,

Cherusci, occupying

as

of

well

and

feuds

piles.

as

between

th"

66

THE

Germans

The
of

right
only

alliances

the

of

Gauls,

and
sacred

the

Among

Caesar's

After
The

people

had

sons

served

in

as

fresh

Gaul

Marbod

Lyons

its

as

Gaul

was

Matters

tribes

the

first of

there

could

danger

the

be

no

the

oped
develbound

home

at

to

banded,
dis-

was

army

trophies

himself

standing

of

most

circumstances

armies

tioned
sta-

were

for purposes

up

the

on

camps

importance,

to

them

thoroughly Romanized,

became

rose

with

divided

was

Their

Rome's

be

to

Roman

Gaul

the

the

in

Sigambri

16

captured

by

Germans.

for

either

Gaul

with, and

the

and

Rhine

"

attack

an

their

country, defeated
the

became

Italy

the German

With

c.

eagle of
It

or

B.

the

Rhine, ravaged

taken

security
dealt

"

time.

respect it.

to

Change

of the

for

rest

Empire.

Lollius, and

thoroughly

was

The

Xanten

crossed

they

imperial legate,M.

the
"

to

and

destined

school.

Augustus

principal city.

had

surrounded

Two-thirds

precipitatedby

were

confederate

this

administration,and

menace

already

the

year

land

strength

Arminius,

in

Basel, Mayence, Cologne, and

on

the

Rhine,

and

Emperor

and

the

plighted their

remained

rest

of

fields.

each
districts,

100

The

the emperor

trained

the

by

their

polityhad

into

end

Cattle-rearing,

volunteers

whom

the

among

Hospitality

of

produce

scanty

Rome's

of relations.

of taxation
with

the

armies, and

her

brought change
in

of
know

to

come

foes,were

dangerous

the

the

At

as

were

made.

levy

passage

body-guard.

all.

people

the

honor.

high

in

soldiers.

armed

for

subsistence
and

held

kin-

pasture the

unknown.
altogether,

or

divided

was

that

was

several

soil and

of fresh

semi-constitutional

the

amongst

so

and

justice

fullydeveloped

so

forays, to

country

yearly 1000

furnish

provide

their

Suevi

Their

itself.
to

almost,

chastity was

for

sake

not

was

supplemented

chosen

was

faith.

and

raids

and

hunting,
leader

duty,

land

the

chiefs,

supreme

no

administered

the

For

Priesthood

nobility was

of

had

tribes

frequently changed,

villageswas

nomadic.

almost

allotment

yearly

septs of the tribe.

or

location

was

the

with

charged

The

district,who

each

for

recognized no

agriculture,and

in

land.

in

private property
headman

little skilled

were

AGE.

HEROIC

FIRST

fifth

legion

evident

till this

frontiers

that
of

source

made

Roman

territory.
In
of
the
and
a

double

attack

Switzerland, the Tyrol,

captured

lands

strongholds.
sort

of

arsenal.

thereafter,Pannonia
the

from

northern

and

settled

and

boundary

and

Italy, the

part of South

by colonists,and

Augsburg
Two

Gaul

was

probably

provinces,
Moesia,
of

the

were

Rhaetia
won,

Empire.

Germany,
secured

and
The

were

subdued,

by military

erected, at
and

little tribes

numerous

this

Noricum,
the
centre

time,
and,

Danube
of

roads
into
soon

became
the

Ger-

DRUSUS

man

could

power

IN

be

now

GERMANY.

assailed

67

simultaneously

from

south

and

west.

The

line of conquest

Drusus,
with

stepson of the

the

German

laid open,

still further

was

Emperor,

Ocean.

and,

far

as

excavated

The
the

as

advanced.

mouth

of

the year

12s.

c.,

great canal joining the Rhine

countries

In

adjoining the

the

canal

Weser, brought

thus

were

more

less

or

LJ_P

Feet.
10

FIG.

28.

into

villa

Koman

"

20

at

could

offer

the

North

their

garrisons reinforced

Rome

the

Sigambri

Here,

South

and
lack

Rhine

and

of union

in

into

assailed

plan.

the interior.
all

on

Rome

sides,
secure

strengthened and

were

there, castles
the

among

Ground

1856.

afforded

left bank

the

100

ships far

to

Germany,

The

here

90

; discovered

access

gave

on

SO

arose

on

German

the

tribes

right
gave

great advantage.

the year

pressed

forts

The

(Cf. Fig. 28.)

a

In

operations.

Ingolstadt

resistance.

The

for

70

60

near

subdued,

basis

bank.

SO

great rivers

enduring

no

iO

Westenhofen,

The

subjection.
With

30

11
on

forward

failure

compelled

him

of

B.

c., Drusus

the

Ruhr

into

the

supplies
to

turn

and

delivered
the

his first

Lippe.

country

of

and

commotion

back,

the
and

it

the

was

assault,directed

After

Cherusci
of
with

several
as

the

heavy

far

against

successes,
as

tribes

the
in

sacrifices

he

Weser.
his
that

rear

he

68

his way

fought
him

his base.

to

Next

(Fig. 29).

year

he

overpowered

(9

B.

c.),made

all before
the

attempt

FIG.

29.

elder

Drusus.

Germanic

human,

All

ets.
trump-

hitherto

his

of

on

his

time,
the

gained

gray-haired

his

woman,

reached

Elbe.

An

Legends
size

greater
and

backward,

conqueror

fate.

approaching

ing
Sweep-

fall from

In

homeward

that

him

cost

in

Augustus,
had

ships

the

sailing

his

penetrated

reached

fact, they

his life.

fleets

supported by

coast.

his

of

point

march

Monu-

regions

north

point

Jutland.

(Fig. 30), a

calculating and
the results

hence

by policy than
in

by

partially successful
of
Forts

Germany
in

arose

Roman

troops

the

by

over

force, and

districts

country

subdivided

was

military and
(near

military centres.

and

Suevi

tribes
of

were

superior
brought

Rome.

The
for

organized
with

right

Xanten
chief

as

bank

of

the

part of the Sigambri

transferred

were

pressed

tribes

tached
at-

were

Mayence

The

occupied

was

of
and

) and

tion
reduc-

were

politicalends

Diisseldorf

Rhine

rule

the

only

garrisoned by

display

mere

more

province.

interest ;

whole

acknowledge

the

of influence

men

He

been

Roman

ulterior

Rome's

to
won

to

the

had

namely,

"

farther

Gaul

to

into

the

other

interior;

FIG.

30.

the

two

high-roads were

side

of

each

the

Weser

river

"

built
with

day's march,
to

the

more

accomplishing

his brother

which

but

Drusus,

effected

thus

war,

adventurous,

and

in

command.

great battles, and

avoided

that

successful

his brother

the

in

him

less brilliant

man

more

than

gained

succeeded

the

second

of

the

following

advance.

miscarried.

the

from

boasts

unvisited.

Tiberius

of

in the

bank

waved

him

it, and

operations were

inland

Ancyranum,

mentum

to

than

his horse

(Berlin.)

of

it that

for

him, he,

deter

nothing

shields,

and

spears,

have

Chatti,and,

still farther

its farther

on

warned

weapons

vexillum,

of

Silver coin

"

the

the

crossed

Weser,

let

indefatigableman

this

But

year

AGE.

HEROIC

FIRST

THE

Elbe.

"

one

forts

while
In

on

at

Roman

"

Tiberius.

Vatican,

Antique

Rome.

bust

From

in

tograph.
pho-

either
the

end

outposts observed

winter, the

main

body

all the
of

the

region

from

legions quar-

MARBOD

tered
the

the

on

6 and

B.

co-operated
This

river

Tiberius
rowed

your
He
the

stood

forth

him.
:

weapons,

the

Another

circumstance

Rome's

confederation

Caesar's

time.

had

themselves

to

masterly

movement

virtue
us

and

of his

he

held

sword.

by

absolute

establish

surrounded

being
had

soon

absolute

He

took

at

defeat

to

German
The

military

by

the

control

of

once

state

and

hitherto

Marcomannian

kingdom

Such

regarded

The
a

of

as

its

power

rowed

and

off toward
last dependence

intoxicated

the

an

by

was

while

the

old

by

and,

like

the

this

historian
and

rather

German

by

Edda

military levy, and

of

offered

advantages

people

tells

stroke

by

as

his

strove

from

to

their

danger

the

that

he

his

design, so

70,000

footmen

and

4000

attitude

toward

his

neighbors,

to

Marbod

see

the

we

his will.

alry.
cav-

He

thus

first founder

of

king.

especiallythe

tribes, and
not

regard

alarm.
menaced

wedged

into

when

all

territory,just

of

whence

The

Ariovistus,

them

enemy

of

originator of

wile

the

court

all favored
of

great

that

betaken

barbarian

patronage, bent

without

to

Marcomanni,

enemy

annual

commanding

did

similar

the

of strong character

separation of

army

In

In

The

man

purposes,

Romans,

Suevi,

same

military

divinity."

confederation.

as

his

The

independent

of the

Romans.

dread

you,

sides,a large section

tribe of the

Roman

first German

the

hereditary foes

the

the

in

friendly frontier.

length

at

tribes,the

place,

all

new

of his culture

and, by conquest, treaties,or

acquired

all the

monarch.

as

princely robes,

Romans.

of Bohemia.

(Maroboduus)

for

himself

As

east.

imperilled settlements, and

of the

to

the

taken
on

stronghold

learned

power

the

seen

boat, and

fleet

overland.

reverence

have

years

which

silence,he

dazzled

favor

Rome

their

seats, the institution

ancient
of

had.

by

honorable

as

had

He

exodus

applied

birth, than

it

his

great bodily strength, who

of

in

They

were

to

Marbod

depicts Marbod

Velleius

passion

natural

was

in

yet unconquered

seemed
an

was

this tribe-name

arrayed

I, to-day,

you.

Germans

evacuated

the

the

in

marched
on

while

in

Empire

man,

mad

the

Elbe,

which

the

re-entered

The

Threatened

tribes

on

militarydisplay.

of

Suevian

of

for

are

stood

country.

splendor

border

him

men

the

forces

statelyold

general's hand,

opposite bank,

probably lay

accomplished

was
on

mounted

yet withstand

where

country

boundary

bank,

young

and

touched

and

Regarding

Our

"

Aliso, which

at

movement

the

its

on

of the
the

foot

became

toward

burst

the

now

of the

combined

with

usually

69

Lippe.

reduction

by

c.,

the

of

complete

MARCOMANNIAN.

in summer,

waters

upper

The

Rhine

THE

the

Cherusci,

development

It tended

to

draw

of
them

the

strong
toward

both.
and

intrenched

Germany

seemed

in what
about

Rome
to

sub-

70

THE

mit

past, and

on

him

the

heart

very

their
in

of

So

rear.

necessity, he

could

When

dawning.

the roads

Roman

altars

priests; and
The

were

the

once

men

and

believing it would

destroying German
natives

the

could

did

been

imposed

them,

on

beginning

was

battlefields

of
A

country.

from

however,

to

The

in

It

was

embers

to

Marbod

this

the

to

alliance
for

discontent

realize

to

one

German

into

work,

revolted

with
of
a

the

on

best

and

rigid

in

glory

of

could

the

tribe

"

die

Arminius

an

had

Roman
from
for

the
their

accelerated
to

The

followed
as

the

language

object

Pannonians.

enemy

ment
enforce-

foreign yoke

for its

had

for

employed

circumstances

only

ciating
appre-

expedient

were

people

their

flame.

the

justly

youth returning

numbers

this

natives.

Quintilius

of

and

that

when

had

exceptionallylarge

reserved
of

the

began

the

Forms

tellinghow

were

treaty with

that

introduction

time

even

as
officiating

proceedings conducted

began

pale, and

lending support
who

the

this at

ferment

Pannonia, regarded

the

and

Pannonia

secret

its action.

believed

and

Men

Germans

corpulent, ease-loving patrician,

constitution.

comprehend,

the Weser

to

altogether incapable

He

and

law

understand.

not

and

covetous,

comfortable

peaceful subjugation was

nationality was

not

they

this

zation
civili-

new

developed itself;

conferred

citizenshipwas

be

occupied

A
in

traific

there, with

Imperial house,

Roman

themselves

prolonged

were

and

circumstances.

or

of

here

complete

to

the

pompous

Aliso

to

of Roman

right

of

scion

Xanten

erected

house

to

led

essentially

therefore,soon

It was,

established,and

were

Tiberius

now

was

for

reason

he

what

victories.

bloody

Germany

to

state

attained

campaign,
three-years'

every

People began

from

deputed

man

Varus,

fan

had

many

Gaul.

as

markets

leading

Roman

him

seemed

of

Pannonians

the

Marcomannian

Marbod

in

days

five

comparatively weak, and, largely,a newly levied,force.

dwellings;

arms

there

of

formed

be

to

that, sacrificingglory

the Danube.

to

Romanized

thoroughly

as

after

Satur-

Sentius

within

The

after

gain

to

reduced

was

province, and

was

at

hoped

while

revolt

fore,
there-

advance

to

was

for

seemed

determined,

When

Marbod.
sword

danger

junction was

emergency

of

the

was

Danube,

of

watch

to

Tiberius

state.

the

was

legionariesback

Roman

Tiberius

stroke

have

the

Rhine.

treaty with

Pannonia

his veteran

soon

urgent

Without

scarcely

the

reached

closed

saved.

was

attack.

Marcomannian

the

destination,news

his

by

from

It

Three

North

There,

elsewhere.

combined

the

c., in

B.

endured.

be

not

consciousness.

powerful force, from

with

ninus. moved

by

year

utilized

be

Marbod

him

against

could

they
crush

to

the

national

of

demonstration

any

AGE.

culture, could

its

accept

remained, during

had

legions

and

its sway

to

HEROIC

FIRST

the

prevent

Cherusci,
eagles

injury to

to

selves.
them-

(Hermann)

"

to

This

man

origin,and

Cheruscan
in the
a

Roman

Roman

eagle

sometimes

had

empire

Cherusci,

in

of

the

but

He

like

Cologne,

his

and

began,
He
and
to

him

their

cut

land, and

the

was

own

hand.

people

This

escape.

Opinions

occurred
Rhine.

By

Roman
the

the

on
a

The

constructed

the
years

which

occurred
Hase.

of

from

is the

might

to

coins
have

the

great

have
been

sults
re-

that
the

therefore

ingly
will-

collected
with
and

Rome;

Roman

ruler

fury

of

the

son

join

the

The

of

of

scene

of

road

Varus
three

the

on

the

third

Venner

by
been

relics

northwestward
endeavored

legions;

one

found
of

the

the

day,

Marsh,

but

tribe,"

remote

path

on

passing

here,
battle.

the

dating

second,
was

army

northeast

regain

from
the

hewn

to

road.

Germans

nearly

of

on

the

drew

the

Hunte

the

the

between

the

of

catastrophe

the

On

to

advance

the

pieces.

to

Osnabriick,

to

managed

first

by necessity,

driven

his

sittingin court,

district

the

by

winter-quarters

peasant-hamlet

back

every

ing
battle,accord-

to Mommsen

the

endeavor

Nearly

confederate

into
to

aid.

summon

cohorts

some

the

struggle

despair, died

when

Weser

spirators
con-

forth

elements, the

them.

affairs

the

The

vain

of this

According

the

surrounded,1

The

account

Only

on

to

the

in

in

Germans

battle.

him

Aliso.

human

in

summer-camp

military

for

the

"a

behind

Segestes,a priestat

patriots.

Varus,

it

repress

burst

people

of

destroy

another

crisis

the

legionswere

of

to

precautions.

the

to

where

soon

hand,

to

captive.

decided

Varus

chiefs around

concert

down

revolt

camp

one

to

that

secrecy,

the

was

fortress

surprised by

ensued.

It is traversed

Roman

or

the

the

perfect

taken

from

rising

protected
this

Even

the

the
in

marks

to

as

report

we

seen

knew

friendly to

and

of his foes.

to

necessary

march

general
Ems.

pent-up

hurried

seemed

was

battle

differ

led

similarly-minded

warned

again

it.

and

hands

Varus

having neglected

all with

through

Tradition

which

to

remained

autumn,

The

number

slaughtered

man

"

trait that

legions by leaving garrisons

in

be.

to

the

way

confidence

had

He

deepest

tribes

long days they fought,hand

for three

in

district.

blindlydismissed

Varus

increased

only

and

three

advance

oif his robes

tore

last

subjugation.

kindred

remote

his

torrent, carrying

this

lect,
intel-

vain.

weakened

wished

for

tribe,however,

place in

began

inspire

and
nationalities,

and

own

chiefs,again

in

but

rising took

person,

his

who

is to

conspiracy,and,

his

only

not

was

cold, selfish policyof Rome,

marked

served

arms.

the

were

had

decision,keen

prompt

It

He

cohort, and

class

down-trodden

of

of

the

of age.

of noble

was

"

feelingof security,which

Roman

on

from

Some

danger;

him.

the

studied

men

Segestes,one

head

him

himself.

his

belonged

in their turn,

became

of

Brave,
to

war-god

years

prefect of

false confidence.

based

was

be

to

unwarrantable

to

national

twenty-six

knight.

and

Varus'

Arminius

around

eye,

disastrous

so

risen

he

blind

ascribe

must

had

army,

71

VARUS.

after the

about

now

citizen,but

and

its

probably named

"

OF

DEFEAT

THE

ficiently
insuf-

an

place

The
the

of Barenau.

beginning

Hunte
For
of

or

he

day

our

where
and
many

era,

72

is checked

Rome

unexpectedness of

very

the

The

legions.

movement

and

old;

were

lacking
at

was,

for

people

the

had

Asprenas,

and

wider

the

but

wider
and

arose

fire died

covered
and

ever

out

on

with

his
itself

confined

Rhine

this

made

was

Much

place.

at

first almost
Elbe

and

of

energy

this

of

re-establishment
the

in

the

were

tatingly,
hesi-

its frontierfor

much

so

Such

quest
con-

advance

an

little skirmishes

took

Germanicus,

of

campaigns

the

but

boundary,

not

and

less, the

the

not

yet,

"

were

year,

self
him-

step backward;

military prestige.

following

important

more

lines

these

Troops

World-Empire,"

constituting henceforth

over

days.

Augustus

"

its eastern

longer

no

Danube

advances

took

now

now

them.

and

Germany,

on

was

its younger

increase

to

unconsciously

was

the

Tiberius

by

forward,

press

later

for the

as

advance

to

river

The

lines.

the

lost

Caesar

Augustus

difficulties,
only

immediate

The

taken.

was

before

an

indeed,
step

had

Rome

Rome.

at

time, speciallyenterprising. Thus

no

accustomed

changed

empire

recoiled

people

son

Drusus.
On

the

out

trouble

the

capacity

of

the

on

on

the

keep

the

slaughtered.

Next

the

Eder.

his

veterans

For
and

these
his

the

end, and
head

token

of

dissensions

of

Varus

to

friendship.
began

to

spring

Rhine,

moon) put
the

his first blow

he

was

and

He

the

the

the
the

largely to
but,

of

end

it

Bruclessly
merci-

Chatti

on

valor

less, to

not

and

judged

struck

shattered

indebted

14,

an

great sacrificial festival and

fell upon

D.

popularity

all difficulties.

he

of
the

Germany.

enthusiasm,
a

A.

appearance

the

rapidity of movement,

of

acted, to

the

and

The

eclipseof

over

surprised at

own

first fire of

Rhine.

an

busy,

successes

peculiar circumstances
In

and

him

'of Tiberius,

accession

while, on

mutineers
he

Marsi,

carried

whom

teri and

the

Danube

Danube

Germanicus

to

necessary

and

Augustus

(simultaneouslywith

Drusus

younger

of

death

broke

mutinies

the

camps

Nothing

Italy.

Germanic
distinctively

was

had

his

The

to

here

ated
exagger-

run
rise, over-

Germany.
Circumstances

of

would

threaten

region ; everywhere

legate, Lucius

the

which

Rhine,

it to be

did, indeed, spread

flame

hill

caused

Germany

it,and

with

settlements,forts,and

Roman

destroyed

The

forest-clad

the

through

to

occurred.

all this

all

that

Marbod

draw

Gaul, probably
of

in the

factor

mighty

catastrophe

the

feared

Men

Tiber.

the

on

becomes

independent Germany

mankind.

history of
The

AGE.

HEROIC

FIRST

THE

certain

Marbod,
But

arise.

the

Germans

extent,
as

when
Tribes

an

the

in

had

cleared

fell apart and

for

Arminius

concert.

intimation
land

striven

of

his

had

victory, and

itself of
strove

one

mon
com-

sent
as

foes, internal

with

each

other.

THE

Adherents

of
of

Rome

Flavus

worked

against

proud

the

strike
in his

Germanicus
the

in

streets

reserved

for

the

fate

not

without

the
to

and

wife

Rome

his cost

in

A.

united

The

his

betwreen

the

Ems

but

for

would

Arminius,
The
field

both

on

of

100,000

men,

its banks,

the

farther

being

led

across

and

side

by
to

campaign.

the

while

inland

fight

stood

A.

Arminius

entered
D.

made

self
him-

morasses

Germans, and,
the

against

Sailing

overland,

counsel

of

have

must

embattled
and

met

with

into his father's

army

Ems,
river

Hunte

various

of

Inguiomer.

reconnoitre,having

the

up

the

been
host

an

body

stout

into the

came

more

reached

he

masses

and

more

embarked

16, he

ships.

1000

an

betook

the

of

overwhelmed.

Germanicus

which

These

all but

In the

by

field

force

main
was

overland.

from

the

as

Germanicus

greater proportions ; larger

In

the

which

environed

was

his camp,

on

ensued

back.

far

meet

to

realized

by ship

as

the

on

gave

lay bleaching.

to

marched

he

Weser,

dead

Their

Germanicus

advanced

canal,

led
was

Caesar

young

on

being

and

people

away,

onslaughts

his next

the

turned

Caecina

been

board

but

of

country.

Ems,

siege.

down

his

the

the

march

their

they

whence, marching
Weser,

spiritof

of

the

Germanicus

cruel

the

on

his march

of

with

This

called

carried

fate

of

to

daughter

tear, without

was

liberator

penetrated

bones

She

triumph

father's

renewed

attempt

conquest!
on

the

his

raised
a

shameful

the

cohorts

his

the

Segestes was

breast,looking

love.

The

warlike

forty

of

the

have

sides.

schemes

calls the

and

assumed

war

the

ships,while

premature

her

and

conflict

open

on

Without
her

over

son.

Arminius.

Romans,

to

again

help.

of

forces

then

under

for the

his

grace

child

defeat, wrhere

they interred,and

defeat

to

led

the

Germans

back

18, he undertook

D.

himself

the

to

aroused

legate Caecina

Varus's

turned

profit. Conjoined

himself, availing

of

He

of

Thusnelda,

besieged him,
Germanicus

burden

Rome

to

came

found

folded

own

tility
her, politicalhos-

sometimes

husband

complete ascendancy.

when,

north.

for

hands

and

Chatti, it

foes of

The

of

her

Chatti.

birth

off

enemy's heart, Segestes got

when

the

and

inently
promhis

rival,Segestes,

carried

It

most

Nay,

his

forcibly married

messengers

her

carried

the

Arminius

Arminius,

price paid

through

Marsi

and

captivity gave

was

When

his

His

with

which

tribe.

own

by personal animosity.

of the

stood

womb,

and

Segestes, and

aid.

the

was

she

prayer,
her

of

at

and,

appearance,

imperial service,while

home.

blow

overthrow

Thusnelda

the

sometimes

their

at

power,

for

make

73

GERMANICUS.

Cherusci, Arminius's

embittered

To

more

from

him

OF

to

in

yet

was

field,in which

victor.
once

the

daughter

became
in

began

all,among

brother

the

TRIUMPH

or

of

80,000

he

landed

which
the

of

Roman

on

Tacitus

Hase.

tribes,the

to

On

Cherusci

cavalry,

resistance, Germanicus

74

retired

further

his camp

against the

counsel

followed
"

for

the

or

Germans

The

reinforcements, they

passage

new

at

turned

off another

of

erected
and

second

have

victories

the

and

the

that

sent

other

on

for the

but

of

campaign

undertaken

been

time,

in the

in

part of his army

the

Ems.

The
of

in this

essay
in

fight,but
carried

Germanicus

desired.

than
into

fleet

the

to

by

"Wall, probably

rather

one

friendliness

position

balance

dreaded

he

favorably

escaped.

legionaries.

the

irremediable.

hope

midst

have

He

winter-quarters,
much

was

shattered
soul

natives, every

the

dissatisfied
demanded
brink

of

an

would

legionary

in

eagle

recovered

He,

the

Germanicus

his

left
to

Senatus

eagles

on

lost at
"

the

Marbod,

was

his

army.

the

defeat

by decree

of

Rev.

The
of
the

might

at

any

In

Jealousy

may

Tiberius

was

It

be

the

A.

SIGNIS

17.

D.

with

Germanicus,

Varus, but

the

on

Romans

Angrivarii,
:

ards
("stand-

RECEPTis
recovered

manicus.
by Ger-

Senate."

part of the Germans.

the

Elbe.

to

ever

strength of

chariot.

the

conducted.

Cherusci, Chatti, and

legionariespressed onward,
like

that

yet seemed

increased

triumphal

addressing

consultum,

energy

the

over

in

hand,
the

the

the

emperor.

war

nearly

cherished

on

it is known

which

that

saw

Germanicus

only greater
the

Arminius.

He

") refers

S. C.

evoked

manner

of

Obv.

recall,but
in

the

by

and
frightfulsacrifices,

most

abyss.

coin.

recalled

was

and

portant
im-

remained

Rome

to

was

ever

most

Germany

stood

once

the

were

undeterred,

his father

had

resources

battles

material

remained

where

such

yet North

troops and

for the

the

triumph

The

31."

Copper

motive

with
the

he

The
and

Marius,

Germanicus

his dreams

with

Germans.

loss in

standing

year

of

been

the

Yet

of next

the
of

days

while

unsubdued,

and

equal magnitude

against

since

FIG.

of

(the

perished.
No

the

favor

Idistaviso

terminated

Angrivarian

hung

after
there-

days

dispirited. Strengthened

short

few

of

narrowly

not

so-called

scales

trophy,

embarked

by storms,

in

the

the

the

Long

again they

but
in

were,

at

arms

Lippe-Detmold.

and

defeated,

strong

"), which

forest

in

field

made

this,again

on

and

the

on

wounded

was

were

repulsed

battle

Burned

"

attack

An

stream.
was

hard-fought

Arminius

Rome.

the

Arminius,

"

meadow

Elves'

of

from

AGE.

HEROIC

FIRST

THE

more

time

The
formidable

convert

his

more

terminedl
de-

became
dictator-

GERMANY

into

ship
of

the

and

his doubts.

no

of

reserve

them.

Besides,

Empire

than

seemed

even

the

since

ends.

the

extend

it ; that

as

if the

latter

Crown-prince

in-chief

on

the

of

lands

industry

in hostile
civilization

longer

first

Dissensions

his uncle

This

prince

made

had

consolidating his
the

after

that

fixed

rulers, or

essentiallyas

the

kindling
strength

of

his

the

two

At

in

the
It

for

him

sonal
per-

of

his

Commander-

the

length Catwalda,

last two

wars.

Tiberius,

by

men

Langobardi

the

freer.

confines

of

his followers
subordinate

the

were

no

lay

last battle with

The

stoutly
in

gust,
dis-

policy moulded

hand,

chiefs

state

leader

and

these

between

deserted

fight
;

help

asked
him

in

from

no

as

and

of

patriot,
by
two

the

ensued

though

had

differed

of

Semnones

While

kingdom

personalityand

Bohemia

whom

his

other

the

stubborn

deserted
chief

had

Inguiomer,

popular

ultimately

settled
un-

who

Arminius

organizer

an

This

Arminius

quietly extended

divided

and

become

policyof expectation.

winning

were

"

Marbod.

government.

people

them

they

When

success.

tribes,on

his

era

themselves.

Cherusci.

was

had

new

had

monarchy

the tribe in the

Arminius,

Among

military strength,and

of

which

war

half.

disunion.

had

Marbod

retired,and
shaken,

differences,for thus

Northern

for the
on

of

injured only

his

The

confederation

once

and

followers,to

system

of

The

to

Germany.

the

commanded

on

action

hearts

end

an

germs

their

among

his

people.

great chiefs

authority

supply

to

war

and

century and

popularity,with

The

character.

decisive,Marbod

this

assured

war

Proconsul

for

the

internally,he

state

settled
the

constantly maintained

their systems.

stringent

had

consolidate

in

pretensions accordingly,which

Rome.

deliberate

army,

and

Elbe, depending
of

to

appeared

himself, with

down

for

strife

to

Inguiomer

He

betook

second

Rome

afford
to

state

put

exigencies of

led

resisted,and, through

and

the

Rome,

to

Germanicus.

such

dawned

now

result,left them

menance

wounded,

manicus
Ger-

aggrandizement.

was

the

17

D.

"

transition-state

expected

A.

sedentary people

this

of

But

not

rather

office of

relations

developed through

half

could

Germanicus

his

of

strengthened

demanded

unguarded.

and

involved

of hostilities in

and

scarcely yet

and

mind

Rhine.

cessation

two

had

frontier

was

possibilityof

mere

as

kept

of

the

considerations

be left

Tiberius

agitated

that

as

glorious exploits

Elbe

not

Rome

"

Other

disposal

of

policy

to

The

her

these

as

most

the

could

at

men

"

friendly to

so

prove

the

of

Rhine

position

The

not

(Fig. 31).

maintenance

75

PEACE.

such

regard

to

little value
The

army,

such

him

led

of

as

might

Reflections

Marcomannian.

Tiberius

great

which

monarchy,

AT

this
Rome.

his
men

more

between
was

not

His

increasing numbers.

he had

exiled, conquered

7o

THE

and
the

his

Ravenna

followers

left

Danube

modern

the

duration.

of

tribe
revolt

the

broke

their

out

wept

There,

Quadi.

Catwalda's

out,

he

too

of

his

his
the

on

they

additions,
of

was

supremacy

ended

and

body

protection,
various

by

wife

the

main

Roman

Vienna.

and

The

assigned

was

which

in

lives.

under

settled,

he

Romans,

that

as

"

and

Bohemia,

opposite
into

had

rival

great

the

by

"

of

grew

shelter

into

residence

of

place

same

son

Received

him.

deposed

AGE.

HEROIC

FIRST

fed

days

short

Roman

by

bounty.
The
assail

to

of

career

for

Arminius,

of

passed

freedom

after

of

his

of

rested.

death,
Cherusci,

For

resounded
and

with
of

which

in
him

the
sank

he

was

and

long
ballads
into
the

all

twelve

of

years,

of

has

battle,

Germany

greatest

the

son.

mutual

the

him

indeed,
the

but

might

fame

he
of

and

operation.

thirty-seventh
(A.
the

varied,

met

the

the

aversion,

kinsmen

named

of
lost

into

in

own

thereafter,

oblivion

ceased
hand

strong

more

and

his

Rome

authority

once

years,

Rome
in

the

mistrust,

came

of

When

Arminius's

swords

fortune

unconquered.
warrior

the

historians
whose

Germans,"

of

under

the

under

union

restraint

end.

its

Jealousy,

dictatorship
fell

close

away,

from

age,

greatest
the

it

neared

also,
for

necessity

which

on

longing

The

Cherusci,

commander

foundation

year

the

them,

supreme

the

Liberator

"

but

who

of

an

21).

D.

mained
re-

this

great

inglorious

tribe

of

the

CHAPTER

DEFENCE

OF

THE

IV.

ROMAN

EMPIRE

A.

(FROM

first heroic

^iHE

Arminius.

After

and

at

overrun,

knew

Tiberius
How

little

Gaul

and

country

the

on

the

on

left

Vinxtbach,

boundary

settlements

passed

With

The

zone.

the

Frisians

Their

years.
of

ships, making
It

was

among

In

feuds

these

of

descents

the

on

German

Cherusci

to

house

of

Arminius
77

were

the
thus

neutral

behind;

in

came

and

courage

for

it

the

coast,

west

by

free, and,

twenty
selves
them-

availed
recall

of

their

in

Ger-

light

Gaul.

was

feuds

perished,

more

change

and

and

of

along

spread

far

have

to

"

the

Civil

men,

created

maintained

them

internal

their

and

German

revolt,

strength
that

the

as

colonies

to

seem

coast

with

pro-praetor,

remained

the

troops

find

we

The

appear.

on

and

Roman

later,

native
the

to

in

influence

there

Rome.

to

too,

armies

80,000

or

hand,

began

freedom

the

to

feuds.

own

more

Roman

and

them

Chauci,

fended
de-

Constance

contributed

other

drove

the

decades

where

Rhine

subject

their

gained

predatory

namely,

been

exactions

withdrawal

the

60,000

especially powerful
long

long

these,

of

consular

countrymen.

culture

ternal
in-

provinces.

became

these

the

of

herself,

the

military

some

the

of

germs

neighbors,

Some

manicus.

on

had

they

perseverance

frontier,

was

Excessive

29.

A.D.

of

the

also,
influence

Roman

bank

right

Danube

there

though,

where

the

their

among

even

(Castra Vetera).

customs

and

cohorts,

and

numerous

and

three

of Lake

officer

the

of

two

Xanten

legions, of

eight
German

to

with

so

their

to

into

extremity

and

or

time

reduction

divided

military

culture

civilization

over

to

Germans

constituted

southern

Mayence

at

Roman

many

of

the

great,

now

of

grave

strengthening

the

by

Rhine

intermixed

and

associated

the

which

the

Caesars.

the

was

in

Fatherland,"

and

the

showed

Gaul

subject

was

naturalized.

leave

of

at

became

Rhine,

seeds

bank

respectively

resident

the

each

safely

frontier.

east

streamlet

of

in

have

"the

maturing

he

lies buried

We

wherein

GERMANY.

165.)

period

empire

them

FREE

race

rare.

was

could

he

dreaded

he

are

the

day,

D.

A.

followed

struggle,

later

him

TO

21

German

development,

glorious

in

the

characters

strongly-defined,
effort

of

age

D.

AND

and

concentrated"

most

raged
the

tribe

most

was

fiercely.
reduced

78

to'

over

them

board

the

set
on

unavenged.

of

new

home,

sturdy

the

of

numbers

were

often

called

they

should

be

32.

Battle

"

This

lorius.)

in

Aurelius
winds

like

of

domestic

to

the

regular

his

with

between
decisive
thus

Rhenish
them

battle

that

of

Marcomanni
column

with

as

on

(After

Eome.

On

D.).

A.

the

not

scenes

the

of

only
we

Roman

Bartoli-Belof

Marcus

reliefs

of

see

the

by

victories

strip

the

Trajan's column,

against

spears

in

indignitythat

an

contempt

celebrated

Trajan,

represented

are

and

Aurelius

(176

Here,

shield

Roman

dynasty,

legion.
these

In

became

even

legions set
into

legionaries and
of Bedriacum

Italy.

which
but

war

also
bare

Germans,

auxiliary troops

auxiliaries
was

virtuallyconquered Italy.

won

The

as

A.

the

D.

69

to

who

on

the

ground
foreGaul

Empire.

the

march,

strongly

for Vitellius

to

tion
extinc-

71, kept

anti-Caesar, and

while
was

of the

times

prominently

from
to

Even

stormy

came

menace

Vitellius

up

the

Germans

uprising,which,

Batavian

forthwith

the

the

customs.

with

of the

they

commotion,

after

felt it

regarded

Marcus

auxiliaries,who

these

blow,

decisive

greater

ever

Military pride

X.).

(PLATE

of

miserably

bows.

Julian

in the

Column

the

and

manners

soldiers

hurried

around

waist, fighting

of the

The

with

wars

spiral

the

modelled

column,

armed

are

from

scene

search

in

roamed

eagles

Roman

the

and

not

separate tribe.

soldierly spirit,and

styled barbarians,

did

inroads
Rhine

and

refuge

conflicts,

internal

the

king

take

to

of these

crossed

Germany

the

had

these

Romans,

as

toward

strike

to

on

the

by

Vannius,

and

Some

had

who

out

of

sons

itself with

easily associates

FIG.

died

streamed

there

Meanwhile

Suevi.

With

Gaul.

into

forth

they

the

Danube.

the

on

driven

were

FREE

overthrown,

was

Amsivarii,

The

forests till

the

through

Romans,

imperial fleet

pass
a

the

by

with

better

no

predatory incursions

alternated

in

fared

insignificance.It

GERMANY.

AND

EMPIRE

ROMAN

THE

OF

DEFENCE

by

his
the

generals
rivalry

manifested.
the

Germans,

greater part of the auxiliaries

The
who
were

0
c

a
3
0

OB

"
"

"
_a

"a
a

?
h

THE

back

ordered

relaxed, and

ravaging

been

the troops in

felt with

by

the

lower

on

had

of

were

but

from

taxes,

furnishing
of

an

recruits.

Batavian

contingent was

the

flower

the

of

under

its

native

own

out
through-

Empire.
and

had

They

battles

many

and

army,

chiefs, everywhere

for

yet, like

auxiliaries, they
with

the
other

were

garded
re-

by

contempt

legionaries. This

the

positionof

inferioritycaused

FIG.

much

33."

satisfaction
dis-

From

Immediately
to

at

Turin,

find in their
their

Aurelius.

Marcus

from

man
Ger-

forest.

(Bartoli-Bel-

where

they

lorius.)

after their

the

Batavian

countryman,

cohorts
Julius

homeward,

turned

Civilis,a

man

to

aid them

in

were

ing
aveng-

wrongs.

Civilis
and

tavi.
Ba-

of

Column

the

slingers issuing

the

among

revolt

gathering

of

The

Romans,

land,

the

Empire,

number

won

clouds

tled
set-

of

They
the

condition

the

threatening

beautiful

offshoot

an

exempt

served

the

disbanded,

This

left bank

to

extra

The

auxiliaries

through

swept

battle

open

the

Celts.

Rhine.

remained
on

levies

Chatti, who

annexed

Germans

to

came

peculiarseverity

the

on

The

Turin.

it

so

the

ranks

Batavi,

the

unbridled, that

become

sitated
neces-

the

and

was

disciplinehad

detained

There

by

Germans

of

reinforcements

officers filled up

from

wild

bonds

proclaimed

Rhine.

army

so

79

ROME.

pasian
Ves-

Italy,but

fresh

their

these

only

not

the

the

plundering. (Cf.Fig. 32.)

had
emperor,

AND

legionaries at

far East, where

the

from

the

wide,

and

but

Rhine,

spiritof mutiny

and

far and

and,

in

the

them

between

the

to

AVIANS

BAT

had

had,

been

for

like his

nearly thirty years

brethren,

returned

an

home

officer in the
embittered

Roman

and

eager

vice,
ser-

for

80

and

gained,

34.

From

"

Column

the
The

torches

strive

to

seek

set

to

fire

on

the

attempted

The

success.

with

Vocula

of

news

flame.

New

retreat

time

the
in

the

voice

of

the

Rhine,

with
of

and

stones

the

largely
cohorts

danger

of

Attack
heads

and

German

(the

backs

with

Romans

javelins.

is constructed

which

Germans,

were

successes

face of

the

their

protecting

them

Gallic

of

best

the

joined

with

body.

the

in Rome

began

to

probably, for the

dawn.
and

most

from

of

his

added

fresh

the

hope

Vocula
Xanten

part, Gauls

was

without

dissolved,

army

fragment

cool

Xanten,

Civilis, but

and,
but

remained

"

troops

insurgents, and

(Fig. 34) ; Cologne, Mayence,

legionaries

of

men,

Capitol
the

Vocula

"

assailed

his

Mayence

Kingdom

man

He

discouraged

tribes

Gallic

the

out

One

movement.

burning

"

the

(Bartoli-Bellorius.)

breastwork

difficultyreached

independent

second

the

stem

to

while

interlaced.

resolute, and, drawing

and

to

Batavian

in

heads

shields

repel

Gauls

on

Several

army.

their

Aurelius.
with

larger proportions.

assuming

ever

Marcus

the

formidable

his

(Fig. 33).

camp

side of

other

The

lost

revolt,and

the

called

his standard

the

of

core

advance

Germans

branches

and

of

Romans

the

testudo)

logs

and

to

officers

Roman

the

fortress.

an

in crowds

the

formed

and

joined him,

The

the

neighboring

The

Roman

rising,and

of

on

general feeling

began

his confidence,

following.

German

his

roused

conspiracy.

them, stormed

prophetess, Veleda, sounding

augmented

FIG.

flocked

foot

into

head

the

at

They

him.

join
the

himself

put

having

troops

on

with

along

the Friesians

carrying

set

taken

had

he

Caninefates, whom

Civilis

tribe,he

the

in

of discontent

of

levies

oppressive

The

action.

GERMANY.

FREE

AND

EMPIRE

ROMAN

THE

OF

DEFENCE

of his force.
fuel to the
of

founding

defeated

fell in succession
"

came

over

most
al-

often

Victory
securing

with

carries

fruits of these

the

the

On

The

Kingdom."
Gaul

place, and

take

reconquest of what

the

Vespasian,

she

and

Italy, Spain,

of

Celts

vailed.
pre-

followers
so-called

; the

them

enabled

to

came

confusion

German

saved

have

it

on

"Gallic

Celts, none
rising of

"

in

Rome

all

proceed

to

to

lost.

The

Empire.
Gauls

The

the Roman

of

man

concentrated

legions were

recalled

were

readily brought

their

German

army

would

and

Treves

forthwith

emperor,

as

Batavians

the

At
difficulty.

serious

the

the

in

failure

this

had

Britain.

with

Only

could

acknowledged

now

military strength

the

faith

no

that

thing

one

failed to

"

had

Germans

The

other.

each

his

and

elements, constitutingthe

other, the Romano-Celtic

the

When

counsels

with

Civilis

stood

defeat.

of

divided

successes,

side

one

seeds

it the

81

DOMITIAN.

NERVA,

VESPASIAN,

allies
have

from
mission.
sub-

to

there

was

been

defeated

resolution

for the

but
and

Xanten

his

tribesmen

had

reconciliation
Nabalia

the

and

scheme
Germans

period

Rome

had

and

down

Rhine.

the

tribe

between

rassed

the

triumph
the

his

title

of

against
the

Chatti, now
and

the

attempted

return

of

fierce

excitement,
calling for

events

and

many

and

by

the

lessons

in

In

them,

On

foe

the

FlG-

the

to

of

resources
VI."

the

meet

their

them

path

Germania

the

that

at

was

far

witches'

a
were

going

gathering

Tacitus,

on

cauldron.
for

danger by fortifying the

civilization.

lowing
distance, fol-

civilization.

ferment
in

Capta.

(jrer-

dear, were,

so

concealed

clouds

ft

of

profiting

toward

bubbling

.-

coin

-Copper

35.

(Berlin

Germans,

cost

the

on

on

strove

VOL.

had

secret

fixed

were

generals
the

that

between

peace

the

spite of this,a

forests,like
eyes

was

and

Rome,

their
Yet

there

notice

assumed

however,

and

har-

Domitian.
...

whole,

Alps by

the

he celebrated

(Fig. 35).

Germanicus

the

the

over

powerful

Weser,

Rome,

to

of

of

Bruc-

chastise

to

north

that

saw

Terms

bridge

of

farther

settlements

new

marshes

Cerealis.
on

main

The

the

miscarried.

by frequent inroads.

frontiers

on

times

of

little result ; nevertheless

with

these

herself.

Main

88, Domitian

D.

to

The

the

had

withdrawal

the

their homes

teri from

Gauls

campaign

of

Empire

the

to

the field till he

conference

destroy
and

recover

successful

Marcomanni,

at

followed

repose

leisure to

Nerva's

are

of

was

influence

the

upon
to

war

Mayence, Cologne,

carried

obstinatelyin

under

agreed

were

the

remained

fallen

co-operation of

the

A.

Civilis

Rhine.

lower

Cerealis.

Petilius

"

recaptured, and

were

the

one

Rome's

in the

German

Anxiously
storm.

frontiers

Rome
with

all
s

all

greatest historian,

82

DEFENCE

OF

with

declared,

for

the

than

unity

was

befall

Rome

barbarians.

of

empire

menace

put

all

fraught
than

the

the

end

an

world

with
the

to

of

might

danger
mutual

AND

EMPIRE

that

foresight,

prophetic
could

people

ROMAN

THE

only

the

the

struggle

that

their

the

Parthian

to

FREE

the

jealousies

annihilation

king
Empire,
disunion

of
them

between

freedom

and

GERMANY.

was

the

man
GerRome

powerful
since
better

nothing
of

and

more

that

and,

the

their
could

fair-haired

UJ

CHAPTER

THE

AS

the

history

The

the

northern

the

reached

toward

the
and

berg

civilization

gloom
and

of

oak-

its

and

constitutional

polity

Rhine,

they

rivers,

the
well

as

divinities

testify,

Celtic,

were

Black

Forest
Wiirtemof

exception

some

of
the

on

while
far

so

along

up

and

names

those

as

south

Switzerland

into

Romans,

the

on

the

on

first

the

the

by

with

Celtic,

Cimbri

Celtic

abundantly

grave-stones,

the

river

through

conquered

were

and

moved,

Russia

pushed
the

streamed

always

from

fact

part

part

Rhine

crossed

and

modern

as

wanderers

early

then

remained

this

and

The

east

the

over

lived

people

far

as

points

many

Until

German

Europe

another

oifshoots

or

To

local

the

east.

settlements

places

of

Bavaria

Suevi.

the

into

collective

Danube.

while

France,

the

at

the

plain

great

and

of

germs

continental

stretched

it

west

nearly

TACITUS.

recedes

Germany

which

in

country

comprised
the

OF

view.

into

come

GERMANY

of

beech-forests,

/V

V.

the
as

we

know.
With
the

the

Rhine

legions

came

the

Danube

and

military colonies,
the

were

of
and

themselves.

which

in

later

factures,
manu-

developed

between

region

The

adjacent villages

cities

commerce

The

to

usages

(Fig. 36).
and

camps,

germs

art,

Roman

the

FIG.

36.

Dan-

iron

"

in

Found'

Lichtenberg
i

ube

and

frontier,
cum

AT

the

and

mode

Ratisbon,

of

luxury
Cologne,

of

the

in

Roman

Xanten,
of

lower

the
Rhine

and

the

They

Bonn.

formidable
its

the

Celts
and

(Pesth), and,

walls

life.

settlers

valleys

remote

Acincum

their

Roman

While

the

of

solidity
rivalled

(PLATE
legions

native

the

wreath,
grave

near

Lech.

military

with

Romanized.

living

within

filled

gradually

on

in

.1.

essentially

Carnuntum,

saw

Dread

was

of

.11

became

especially

was

witz),

Alps

laurel

1597'

the

forests, Augsburg,

all, Sirmium

above
Roman

eval
prim-

and

structures

Rhenish

cities

(Mitro-

"

the

Mayence,

XI.)

tended

settlers, who
83

their

pursued

deep

Nori-

(Fig. 38).

to

drive
were

from

the

right

bank

gradually replaced by

84

important military frontier, besides

an

of

herds

the

thus

Even

army.

serving

its peace

places

strong
the

Rhine,

The

became

the

true

here,

between

Danube

and

of

to

the

as

The

"

in

statue

Trajan.

Emperor
(From

Naples.

Antique

Baden,

Nassau
the

rest

of

From

Germany.

the

(Fig. 37) strengthened by

as

and

by towers,

Miltenburg
by
Main,

on

second

any

regular

the

bank,

interior
Neckar

this river.

the

both

This

the

on

constituted

the

Main,
line.

line

and

the

Rhine

Danube,
limes.

Hesse-

separated

from

by Trajan

was

Roman

well

as

side.

From

this river, strengthened

W5rth

through
running

constituted

was

the

greater part of

From

thence

Remsthal,

Germany,

off westward

Neckar-Elz,
second

the

on

the

Rhaetian

the wall

side toward

distances

line branched
at

Lorch

to

along

thus

were

called

the
as

the

at

by

the

on

the Oden-

farther

ward
up-

forts,without

wall.
The

been

its left

and

wald, touching
along

forts at

ditch, on

Gross-Krotzenburg,

to

forts

by

Rhine

at

Wiirtemberg,

and

by

Ratis-

From

in

of

toward

wall,

or

there

Rhine

Middle
a

the

Century

Danube

Lorch

Darmstadt,

photograph.)

of

Rhine,

First

Danube

Modern
37.

under

system

known

was

from

Neckar,

remedied

was

Lorch

line

bank

Suevi

march-line.

Rhine

Roman

by

or

limes

the

the

Rheinbrohl

this

Upper

the

with

Limes

in

left

source

the

the

connecting
bon

Roman

the

the

of

This

end

the

once

succeeded
the

the

in

defence.

lay

scantily peopled, and

was

gap

opposite

military frontier.

exodus

the

of

neither

and

it;

Marbod,

was

bank

hill-country of

The
since

right

country

in

settling

the

colonists

German

nor

all

Deutz,

desolate, for

more

FIG.

the

on

up

give

to

save

Cologne.

Claudius

insured, and

compelled

was

the

pasture-landsfor

as

not

was

constituted

Empire

the

into

drawn

district thus

The

colonists.

Roman

TACITUS.

OF

GERMANY

THE

from
limes, especially

outer

mainly

march-line

Worth

the interior

to

the

shows, by

Danube,

seems

to

its strong line of

have

forts,

THE

that
on

it

their

That

the

Rhaetian

is evidenced

by

munduri.

well

stretches, as
Neckar

Upper

could

passenger
to

march

apart
situated

were

not

average,
were

which

merchants

These

were

man

check

and

small

numbers

the interior
similar

In

of

series of

the
to

the

on

with

by

could

served

have

the

the

wall

the

limes,

conditions.
armed

No

only

not

advanced

till the
a

works,

of readiness.
Britain

the

lately been

as

troops lying

state

Northern

near

miles,

it,on
on

barrier.

be in

in

also

from

certain

The

nine

or

through

bay

at

masses

also there

larger number

occasional

their

single foot-

Directly

under

use

closed

(Fig. 39), as

Moldavia

and

Bessarabia

mile.

constructed

was

Scots

the

river-

military road.

passages

the Odenwald

walls

as

palisaded ditches

keep large

along

places

that

wrall,distant

allowed

The

to

line

protection against

the

third

were

pass.

the

strong

half-day'smarch

side of

plundering inroads, but,

on

behind

to

in

measure,

command

narrow

used

by palisadesand

out

permitted

enabled

others

marked

was

of, at most,

watch-towers, defending

square

of

Chatti

friendly Her-

some

others,it permitted

places was

about

in

to

as

warlike

the

were

defence,

places, so

it ; in

on

Roman

than

had

some

such

in

the

on

more

in

walk

distance

neighbors

the

Plochingen.

to

was,

scarce

had

lately-discovered row

limes

Romans

forts,so placed

Rottweil

abreast,and

forts stood
and

from

top of the

The

Rhaetian

occasional

by

as

the

limes

85

TITHE-LAND.

THE

Here

while

border,

their

view

AND

for defence.

meant

was

LIMES

lower

as

Danube.

discovered

tary
mili-

outposts.
The
and

enclosed

district

restless

in

whereby

it

some

in

civil functions

wall

"

in

wall."

In
was

Ladenburg

from
Roman

of

the

from

four

to

roads

on

the

right of

Romanized,

their

Celtic

armies

the

that

neighbors.

and

the

constant

their

military
produce,
For

of Rhaetia, who

separation of military

Commander
of

in the

at

at

the

of

time

the

Rhaetian

Germany,

Upper

Commander

influence
and

towns

be

to

Danube
soon

after the
as

of

ing
resid-

trans-Rhenish

Marcus

Aurelius,

legions.

Cannstadt-^-rose

and

of

veterans

(Agri Decumates).

Legate
"

Rhine,

Roman

made,

were

the

Upper
two

the

tenth

the governor

"

Century,

later,under

Tithe-lands

spoken,

so

and

under

was

under

was

state

known,

was

Third

army

these

settlers

half

Mayence,

reduced

was

in the

the western

The

who

the

Tithe-lands

of

condition

possessionson

paying

half

occupied mainly by

was

their

name

and

Augsburg,

and

the

the eastern

military purposes
resided

of

cases,

acquired

limes

held

emigrants, who

service,and,

the

by

and

they
The

such

"

as

left of

the

Rhine

scarcely

were

Germans
of

Latin

Rottweil, Rottenburg,

flourishing cities.

numerous

stream

especiallypotent.

was

to

The
became

be
who

German

ally
gradu-

distinguished
served

travelling merchants

in

the

carried

86

the

by

seeds

38.

timio

Getae

Optimo

The

Augustis

maximo

ET

BRITannorum
Merito.

Juliae

AVGustae

IVNoni

ARAM

figure of

cornucopia

the

FLavius

KALendis
date

Fortuna,
making

of
"

an

woman

offering

nostris

ET

is Dec.

upon

an

1507
M.

(?),

211

A.

cornucopia
altar, on

D.

and
which

ET
On
oar

the
;

on

BASSO

left side

fire burns

Seplovi

POSVIT

the

P.

COHortis

VOTO

GENTIANO

1,

et

KASTrorum

GENiO

EX

(Munich,

Antonino
Et

SACrum

PRAEFectus

Eining.

at

Aurelio

"AVGustorum

MINERvae

DECembribus

with

in

MATRI

FELIX

dedication
a

Dominis

REginae

Titus

DEDICAVIT

Accordingly

inscription
et

Found

scene.

reads

received

were

distrust.

and

amazement

sacrificial

they

borders, where

the

over

peasantry with

altar, with

Roman

"

Antiquarium.)

the

life far

Roman

fair-haired

the

FIG.

of

TACITUS.

OF

GERMANY

THE

III
Libens

COnSulibus.
of

right,

the
a

man

(Genius).

altar
with

is

THE

The
The

Celtic

not

the

of

meaning

them

all the

word

the

origin,and
before

appear

Twelfth.

is derived

the

speaking

folk-tongue.'

one

nationality,and

FIG.

39.

Remains

"

of

Hadrian's
Birdos

dim
as

perception
their

the

they

of

were

the
the

sons

Cherusci
the

and

"

Mannus

Ingvaeones,

Ingvaeones
group

of

dwelt

Eastern

News,

was

sprang

the

in the

of

of

son

the
the

the

first hero
three

This

Angli.

Frankish

group

The
"

people

Germans

as

also had

Koman

Camp

Saga

at

and

names

his

Heaven";

father

son,

of

all
of

originalbranches

Hermiones.
Istvaeones,*the

Northwest,

and

comprised

Cimbri, Teutones, Chauci, Jutes, Frisii, and

the

'the

1882.)

origin.

common

thiod,'folk/

Germans

gate

in

use

meaning

the

it does

common

the

of

distinguish

origin :

word

regarded
that

earth-born

being,"

self-conscious

shows

(Illus. London

into

came

Germans.

probably

to

later

thus

world

it is

Celts

German

speech,

England.

"the

Germans,

Saxon

in

"the

From

The

Saga

progenitor Tuisco,

Mannus,
men.

that

Wall
forest.

Old

outer

ancient

an

the

the

is of

only

and

their

The

by

of

name

disputed, but

"Deutsch"

from
to

collective

Germans

Century,

primarily reference

had

the

word

Ninth

the

by
much

been

The

the

It

has

87

TRIBES.

tribes

applied to

was

themselves.

from

and

knew

Romans

GERMAN

Istvaeones

the

perhaps

occupied the West,

Sigambri, Chamavi,

Frisian-

and

Ubii, Bructeri,

etc.

the

prised
com-

88

part of this group

fore,

under

early

came

Central

settled

were

Germany

the

as

and

Danube,

munduri,

Chatti, Langobardi, Marcomanni,

wandered

toward

Vandals,

and

(of

group

numbered

the
it ;

to

these

Goths,

which

third,the

Northern

group,

the

on

working together

ideas

same

effaced

Northeast

of

of

the

and

Swedes,

longed
beDanes.

tongue,

same

and

and

introduced

the

probably

Bastarnae

Nature

resemblances

these

the

second,

traditions,had

same

law.

we

on

were

the

Germans,

above

seats

Southwest;
which

as

group,

left their

Norwegians,

the

down

names,

first,the

spoke originallythe

tribes

and
the

Her-

these

of

To

and

Suevi,

Many

tribes

least),in

Slavs;

gods,

same

based

etc.

Bavarians.

South

and

handed

Quadi,

know

the

comprised

these, too,

"

the
we

Sarmatians

many-membered
the

and

occupied

Hermiones

originated new

groups

toward

journeyed

Southeast

usages

remote

more

Burgundians,

Baltic, and

All

three

add

to

whence

Hessians, Alamanni,

Thuringians,
have

South,

the

The

influences.

there-

Rhine, and,

of the

left bank

the

on

Roman

far

as

TACITUS.

OF

GERMANY

THE

shipped
wor-

the

same

time, however,
distinctive

peculiarities.
When

packed

FIG.

40.

tribe determined

wives

and

From

the

"

to

children,goods

Column

of

wandered

alongside.

hundreds,
which
The

Cattle

'

was

each

of which

continued

hundred,'

gau

for

for

or

pagus,

of

German

new

and

wagons,

set

drawn

wagon

it

one,

forth in

by

oxen.

draught (Fig. 40) and riding,or

the tribe

war

comprised
in their

search

(Bartoli-Bellorius.)

employed

readiness

in

chattels,on

Aurelius.

soldiers.

were

In

its home

and

Marcus

Roman

caravan-fashion.

leave

group

was

the

divided

of kinsmen

settlement

new

was

"

an

into military
ment
arrange-

for civil
purposes.

primary

division

of

the

GERMANIC

state, and

tribal
the

by popular voice, who

chosen
'

hundred'

and

able-bodied

war

and

Up

chiefs

without

be

to

came

Caesar's

to

duke

or

wars

of

they
leader

tribe,and

were

ruled
civil

monarch

German

attached

service

their

daily

Private

by cattle, a
value.

with

them

held

of

such

as

soil

yearly parcelled out

The

consisted
of

geese.
of

steer

still the

was

the

among
All

free German
in

mainly
To
the

the

live

movable

the

on

the

warrior

belonged

form.

The

frame

the
was

Its

place

the

common

was

community,
and

men,

the
most

were

In

the

slaves

field-hands

house,

killed,or

the

sold

went

to

with

the

houses

husband
wife

new

and

ruled

When

the
There

acres.

for

themselves.

with

unlimited

children

at

no

supplied

and

was

vegetableand

women,

hunter.
and

Wealth
flocks

large

wooden

where
every-

posts and

roof

of straw.

was

dwelling house,
of

for

standard

lime

was

their

there

by weather-boarding, l^eptin place by

The

enhance

war.

cross-beams, covered

(Fig.41).

to

provided

and

cattle,horses, swine,

"

institution

owed

he

and

first

(comitalus)

partly

old

who

the

followers

tillage. Fruit-

devolved

property

general

same

for

essentiallya

stock

of

at

combined.

be

peculiar

account,

wattles

and

tillage-groundwas
were

few

The

allocated,
re-

house-slaves

authority.

pleasure.

In

war.

was

which

being

different

appeared

followers

Romans.

office

elective,and

spoils of

the

the

in

to

war,

for

much

families

was

of

and

property

labor

These

heifer

or

turies
cen-

magistrates,

Marbod

return

the

from

came

unknown.

was

slaves.

not

one-year-old
The

in

shared
was

first

band

person.

him,

date

for each

began

at

peace

fidelityto

property

except

money,

the

his

in

the

long

varied

chosen

functions.

in

free

of nationality

(princeps) often

were

was

all

people

For

civil

kingdom.

king,

or

whole

this

or

offices

who

of

the

greater subdivisions, were

officers

two

considerable

defend

to

and

wants

the

with

hesitation,on

Its functions

chief

military

princeps

and

thus

magistracy

dignity, partly

chief

civil

Above

people.

their

rule.

by kings

the

the

to

culture

the

and

of

with

connected

without

(dux, Herzog) being

his

both

exercised

the

fellow-countrymen.

judicial

were

affairs.

consisted

of

man,
head-

consciousness

fought,

tribes,or

the

more

defence, however,

tribes

Some

and

more

of

or

nationless

It

it.

was

sometimes

princes (principeseivitatis).After

or

military

head

their

the

time,

Primarily

tribes.

They

remained

Germans

the

of

inhabiting

each

public

representative

the

against

Romans

Over

after

higher political
unity

kinsfolk

state, coincident

section

was

farms.

looked

or

yet arrived.

not

the

and

To

had

of

side

of

with

men,

peace.

men

his

civitas

tribe, sometimes

whole

the

the

was

of

community

isolated

localityin villages or

same

the

originally

was

89

LIFE.

He

tised,
chas-

kin-alliance,

90

TACITUS.

OF

GERMANY

THE

clan,

sept, or

rights and

was

The

and

of

and

kinship

formed

an

of the

members

The

duties.

marriages,
bond

extension

an

in
was

war

the

or

had

element

stood

condition
in

the

by

right

common

legal process

essential

important

family, united

of
fabric

bond

of

shoulder
an

of

of mutual

heritage,controlled
to

shoulder.

individual's
the

state.

ence,
exist-

GERMAN

The

Germans

slaves.

tribes.

The

fell

rank

district-

or

abilityto

of

the

one's
hear

nobility we

of

basis

from

public rights,and

The

as

It is

state, and

the

could

that

their

the

the

The

mitted
manu-

They
excluded

were

not,

were

possess

has

language

with

as

and

marriage

German

panions
com-

free-born.

slaves

contract

stituted
con-

constant

therefore

The

patron.

free-born

carousals.

of

They

folk-meetings,or
sessions

When

Fig. 42).
silence

and

"

authority of

the

of

word

no

In

accordance

duties

them

the

unbridled

duty

it went,

and

no

charter

the

which

lord

one's

kinsmen.
In

This
the

people,

the

the

The

the

the

that

of

is still
Man

parliaments

bloody

of

was

from

till

in

that
made

the

it rested

the

was

and

the

Norway

tribal.

This

warrant

no

the

and

rights

saw

their

there

with

fact that
home

man

wherever

the

In

and

answered,
Husting
of

"
=

the

Cf.

respectively.

"

TE.

murder,

of

their

their

Althing

nouncing
pro-

to

the

cause,

weapons.

assembly

"

the

septs.

power

House-ting.

meeting.

to

belonged

to

recourse

person

by

and

pleading

had

of

vengeance

former

The

that

as

cases,

the

between

they

place

injured

families

between

"

also

was

grievous

In

feuds

English

lately,

their

they
of

wrong,

distinguishhere

been

Iceland

due.

choose.

heated

had

was

of

and

tribe

judge (princeps).

preserved

is, or

in which

legal penalty by fine,but

must

so

If

war.

; if it

national,but

not

Their

redress

would

the

became

and

The

marched

character,

enforcing judgment.

to

commenced.

murmurs

often

consciousness

loyalty was

led to

of

complaint

word

Isle

often

(compare

priest commanded

right

with

people

freedom,

public

hand,

the

not

latter

parties often
When

their

judiciary we
and

was

his tribe.

he

remedy

of

received
The

their
the

own

the

proceedings

half-nomadic

right of legal

demanded

custom

of

but

it alone

to

enforcingit by
decide

their

with

special purpose

war.

license,but

to

Besides

to

and

but personal;
territorial,

not

were

to

owed

direct

for

all matters

to

rattled.

were

Ting,"

extended

regular intervals, and

at

assembled,

were

it
dissatisfaction,

meeting

summoned

freemen

of the

council

pleasing, weapons
place

also

were

the peace

held

councils,were

all the

proposal gave

on

in their

family,

special privileges
The

were

weapons

privilegesof

peculiarfact

gods.

earlier times.

all the

required

chattels.

mere

extraordinary

in

Of

of the

slave."

"

for

Their

members

not

property.

tribe.

share

were

Romans,

nothing

of members

the

folk-meetings,and

not

admitted

number

to

in the

the

in the

did

slaves

back

origin

itself in all the

developed

by great achievements, capacity

won

the

nobles, free-born, freedmen,

"

have

to

first

probably

was

trace

in war,

was

classes

tribe-leader,wealth,

or

the

for

four

hereditary nobility seems

as

the

into

91

LAW.

decided

Tinwald
"

and

Hill
"

thing,"
Stor-

92

THE

GERMANY

OF

TACITUS.

GERMAN

party should

which

such

of

issue

According

it

Hence

weightiest of

for

as

order,

All

untamed

good

of

the

tribes

dice.

Their

fidelitylay
and

The

opposite

most

effort

they

in the

his

bathed

he

day,

daily business,

expiated by

be

cowardice
The

in

were

burned

the

fight and

in

time

of

put

Yet

the
the

of

the

on

ruled
amid

criminal

of

the

peace.1
blue
and

their

homely
unbridled

were

their

over

late
yet by the side of invio-

will-power

in

self-

nor

civilized

and

magnanimity

"

in

and

maddened

neither

people.

meanness,

prosperity,and
attack

he

closed

were

of

ate

often
after

for

utter

persistent

cattle.

by

The

protracted till late

about

went

carousals

brawl.

he

eating

The

drinking.

his

continued

Murder

could

thing inexpiable

one

last

is not

quite free

the

we

may

law,

shield

was

and

from

doubt

infer

that

subject

; for

the
to

from

sentence

all,for
and

direct

passage

of

boyhood

brought
spear

his

as

the

war-horse,

punishment.

fame.

idleness.

in the

and

ardent, he panted

and

hunting

to

in

and

often

and

above

"

sword

with

Adventurous

he

bride

his

; to

learned

dance

rest, his weapons,

himself

devoted

Tacitus

spears

for wounds

even

the

Even

horse, a

funeral-pyre.

he

outside

life.

bridled
his

to

his

and

"

above

Germanin

German

bath,

swords

victory

peace

of

undisturbed

(Fig. 43).

laid

was

of

"

lay in stormy

the

often

was

payment

war-mania

he

means,

Friedlosigkeit,"

characteristics

stabilityof

them

forte

after the

commonly

marriage-gift,oxen,
when

in

the

respect.

indirect

reflection

became

in endurance.

which

the

war

performed

was

united

to

character; yet

quiet

had

ethical

Their

night, and

and

day

their

sacred

was

sleep,which

after

Immediately

breach

vulgar treachery, elation

lacking

were

"

As

Self-reliance,firmness,

of

They

the

misfortune.

prostration in

bound

or

physical

just cause.

him.

on

was

battle,

inviolable

was

condition
a

stature.

word

legal

the party.
of

the

to

only by

out

was

overruled

deceit.

traits

judge

the

wilfulness,and

lacked

thus

hand

outlawry

same

the

wager

ordinary circumstances, they

pledged

simplicity and

artless

in

craft and

command,

law

foundation

cruelty, and

rage,

at

games

the

of
eyes

the

great bodily

Good-natured

sense.

had

passion easily

natures

their

in

breach

lie at

to

seem

energy

their

hair, and

fair

eyes,

in

victory
lay

carried

declaration

was

(peace)was
so

could
the

be

by

or

of the freeman

even

could

what

of
credibility

lot

the

give
person

peace

the

to

ordeal,by

gods,

and

presented by compurgators

but

"

"

93

form,

was

would

of the

sentence

German

the

gods

name

which

"

Friede

and

law

the

that

came

the

"

the

house, whose

the

so

person,

left to the

was

CUSTOMS.

what

Evidence

be.

the
authorities,

some

priest,in

the

only

to

in

the facts of the case,

to

supposition that

the

on

would

decision

the

Sometimes

AND

bring proof, and

proof

not
testified,

who

MANNERS

At
For

twelfth

folk-meeting

for

home

days
chapter

sufficed

to

94

he

crouching

sat

entered
Like

wont

were

generally,they

were

and

of

daughters
and

had

only

FIG.

43."

be

to

of

but

recognized

explanation

is

their

sword

further

of

domestic

the

The

reward
diet

viz.,that
are

before

with

the

fact that
of

held
loss

simple

animals, with

in

by
and

high

place

hand

with
who

on

and

he

Marcus
the

her.

took

high respect

She

only

followed

the

Quadi
ing
behead-

the

site
oppo-

made

her

with

marital

him

praise was

the

grain, honey, cheese,butter,and

band
husunder

loyalty was

barbarian

dreaded

essentiallyof

(Bar-

the

compact

occasionally more

; her

captivity his most

of

former.

rarely fell

the

moments,

Perhaps

violated

the

She

Aurelius.

king

Romans.

German's

was

rank

by

not

The

leisure

of

hood,
man-

robust

toil.

the

here

have

the wives

till full

superintending

"

the

punished

also

consisted

have

right

of

all her

Column
we

drinkers

insuring a

burden

in

Germans

here

enemy.

men

was

; her
was

Romans

his

alliances

his wounds,

up

Only
wife

singing, and
But, unlike

take

the

the

is that

roll, in

fields devolved

by

From

formed
:

victorious

manifested

highest
The

the

the

monogamy.

wife.

and

or

had

correct

battle,bound

to

of

song.

not

nearly all

explanation

baton

who

more

king

of

care

times.

the

marriage-bed,thus

execution.

an

the

by

did

duties,spinning

ordinary

Germans

the

the

The

several

between

bardic

up

chaste

bear

to

representing

toli-Bellorius.)
"

had

household

her

fond

were

Marriage

freemen.

wife

scene

strike

to

prescribeda

The

not

Germans

olden

of

hero-songs

strel
min-

wandering

continent, especiallyin their relations

custom

progeny.

rejoicedwhen

the

him

to

of drink, the

lovers

most

chant

could

TACITUS.

OF

and
hearth-fire,

the

over

who

joining battle

in

GERMANY

THE

her

who

lived

than

one

husband's

calamity.
flesh of wild
milk.

For

and

drink

GERMAN

had

they
the

tribes

of their

the

in

North

part of the

Group

"

remained

breast

of

differentlyclothed.
of

East

animals, leaving

Germans,

dressed

women

which
free.

German

captive

barter

often

much

partiallydyed

was

From

of

the

From

women.

the

The

in the

of

Column

rigor
small

no

alike,only

red.

objects found

the

part of the

account

on

from

While

clothing,whereby they acquired

linen

wore

95

wine, procured by

were

skins

and

and

Men

furriery.

latter oftener

44.

tribes

often

went

sometimes

climate,required warmer

in

skill

FIG.

various

uncovered,

person

and

mead,

The

Romans.

Rhenish

the

and

beer

DEESS.

that
and

arms

excavations

Aurelius.

Marcus

(Bartoli-Bellorius.)

we

that

see

were

rings
A

common.

rich

were

better

sculptures we
nearly to

coat, sometimes
kinds

are

seen.

reaching to the

short

clad than

often
the

for various

see

with
The

woolen
the

Germans

knee, and

mantle
but

poor,

with

fastened

arms,
women

parts of the

at

was

the

in similar
mantle

without.

appear
The

in

feet

are

On

garments.
round
Under

this is
of

woolen

sometimes

The

Roman

them,

Breeches

long, flowing

hairpins,

covering.

upper

thrown

the shoulder.

sometimes

ground (Fig. 44).

body, brooches, and

ing
reachtailed

various

garments

naked,

some-

96

shod

times
free

gathered
Traffic

Amber
in

into

and

45.

FIG.

FIG.

46.

from

penetrated
of

for

there

shores

found

at

at

and

Ratisbon

while,

seas,

brought

" original size.

4 original size.

manufactures

and

Roman

men
crafts-

displaced the

(Figs. 45,

ornaments

money.

no

merchants

Ratisbon

Roman

was

northern

of the

border-provinces inland, and

utensils

upward,

combed

was

Romano-German

lamp,

North.
the

weapons,

the

lamp, found

Roman

"

the

to

wares

undeveloped,

from

bronze

tribes

some

top.

remained

Celtic, and

Roman

"

the

at

South

the

to

Roman,

return,

Southern

knot

industry

sent

was

forms

in

the

of

distinction

honorable

The

shoes.

leather

or

long, flowing hair, which

was

and

skin

with

TACITUS.

OF

GERMANY

THE

46

and

older

PLATE

XII.1).
* EXPLANATION

Romano-Germanic

The
1.

OF

Period.
sword

Iron, double-edged

Weapons,

PLATE
domestic

length, 8^5 ft.

XII.

utensils, and

From

the

fen

of

ornaments.

Vimose.

hagen,
Copen-

In

Museum.
2.

The

SABINI.

length
the

the

of

haft

Bonn,

3.

Iron

sword,

4.

Iron

sword:

5.

middle
belt

Blade

the
and
or

6. Head
Rhine.

is due
in

and

two-edged
the

to

terminates

large knobs

On

in

and

the

haft

point with

strips of wood

is the

stamp

four

edges.

horn

or

of

the

forger

The

unusual

forming

parts

of

private possession.

with

cutting edge

one

length,

J in.

22

of

From

length,

of swords

types

20" in.

Vimose.
used

Copenhagen.

Odense,

Vimose.

From

Museum.

Nos.

in the

earliest

part

of

iron

mountings

of

the

3 and

1,

Age

Iron

are

in

Europe.

length, 12$
running

is

striking examples

Northern

the

blade

the

guard.

most

iron, 33J in. long.

((jlndins)
: of

sword

Roman

of

in.

At

whole
at

the

short
the

sword
centre

length.
mouth

shoulder-strap.
of

Mayence,

Roman
Museum.

of

steel, with

of

the

The

there

side

sheath
bands

were

Found

javelin:

at

remains
the

blade
made

was

of

is
of

the

slightly
wood

iron, with

raised

covered

rings for

of

and

has

with

the
a

sheath

fine

leather;

attaching

the

weapon

ridge
at

the
to

Spires.

iron, with

four

sides:

length, 4^; in.

Found

near

the

The

Hietory of

All

Nations,

Vol.

VI., page

96.

Romano-Germanic

Period."

Weai

XII.

is,

domestic

utensils,

and

ornaments.

CULTURE.

GERMANIC

the

From

local and

provinces,a
length, 6T35 in.
Short
Curved

knife

10.

Curved

11.

Iron

12. 13. Iron

Conical

15.

Black

painted

meander

in the frontier

developed,in

colony

Norway
a

at

Lai/,

which

in

new

Sigmaringen

in

length, 3| in.

Persauzig.

near

grave

Norway

iron, about

Berlin, Museum.

J natural

size.

Museum.

Breslau,

Breslau, Museum.

in.

From

Prussian

in Southern

grave

ornamentation.

Found,

Norway.

containing

incinerated

in

bones,

Saxony.

height, 12" in.

white, the

is

Reman

From

in Silesia.

Schkopau,

ground

the

in Silesia.

earthenware:

of

the

in Southern

grave

height, 3^5

with

near

of

influences

there

was

in Southern

grave

Found

spoons.

vase,

Vase

16.

shieldboss:

urn-mound

an

from

Found

pincers.

barbaric

Museum.

iron, J original size.

knife, from

14.

and

remains

the

Sigmaringen,

spearhead,

8.
9.

Roman

peculiar culture

spearhead, from

Iron

7.

of

blending

97

Made

figures ochre

the

upon

and

red.

potter's wheel,

Found

near

two

simple

and

carefully

Alzey.

Mayence,

Museum.

Cinerary

17.

in West

Milow,

Found

urn.

Earthenware

18.

dice-shaped

with

Priegnitz.

made

vase,

ornaments

incinerated

bones

Berlin, Markisches

and

potter's wheel

the

on

incised.

sharply

are

and

Roman

fibulae,

at

Museum.

Found

in

painted

height, 8J in.

Molsheim.

at

grave

The

Mayence,

Museum.
19.

Cinerary

of Darzau.
20.

it

Part

21.

is orange,

sides

the

the

fibula

Bronze

fibula, with

Mayence.

in

the

trappings,

Geinsheim,

From

in

the

ivyleaf.

an

the

on

inner

The

Saalburg

surface
Hom-

'near

is

and

narrow,
on

hinge

with

decorated

oblique stripes ;

length, 4| in.

Found

near

red

bow

spring which

the

to

the

knobs:

polygonal

adorned

and

winds

pin-support

the
about

the

and

vine

and

alternating colors, in smelted

with

verse
trans-

blue

work

Ratisbon.

Ratisbon.

at

graves

with
in

traces

Museum.

Hanover,

Ulm.

at

ornamented

ground

The

ivy patterns.

in.

length, 3"

appear:

filled

was

in

Found

in

Italy.

Elbing.

dipper

Bronze

Found

from

VOL.

width,

fibula, from

are

of

grave

Museum.

Schwerin,

finds.

the

decorated

handle,

plaque,
2

the

use

graves

Lindenschmit.

from
VI."

unknown

Found

in.

1, 3, 4, 8-15, 17, 19, 23, 24. 30,

32-34

at

Found

woman.

in

burial

urn

at

Museum.

and

bronze

copper:

Bronze

Found

If in.

width,

pattern:

with

vine

and

ivy patterns

diameter,

Pyrmont.

at

Ornamental

silver, and

Wotenitz

the

From

Elbing,

near

ivy

and

Museum.

probably

33.

vine

enameled

with

pendant,

bracelet,

25-29,

Found

of Darzau.

Roman

bracelet.

Nos.

circles, stars,

horse's

of Oliva.

brooches,

Silver

35.

with

If in.

moves

of

Found

31.

34.

decorated

pin is attached

bronze

which

Mayence,

Kickelhof

4|

pin

ornaments

Silver

in.

bow

graves

30.

32.

of

of

Museum.

Bronze

29.

the

3-^ in.

plaque,
of

enamel,

the

The

; the

Found

\\ in.

Carlsruhe,

from

of two

Parts

Bronze

28.

breadth

same

piece: length,

with

part

chariots.

and

harnesses

urn-cemetery

Bronze

diameter,

urn-cemetery

Museum.

from

24.

26. 27.

form

7^ff in. Probably

diameter,

of

front

the

is broader.

bow

the

the

the

the

Saalburg-Museum.
fibula:

Fibula

of

of

fibula, smelted, and

23.

25.

in

Spires, Museum.

greenish-blue

Mayence,

Mayence.

Found

in

(smelted)

ornaments

pendants,

the

fragments

bronze

outer

Bronze

22.

are

of

the

colored

Palatinate.

Homburg,

burg.

with

with

Rhenish

ornamentation.

meander

Museum.

length, with

found

was

Bavarian

at

bands

with

black,

plaque,

Bronze

rosettes, and
since

urn

Hanover,

in

with

incrusted

Italy(?).

Bonn,

in

bronze

of

golden

hue,

private possession.

of Oliva.
31

and

35

are

from

Undset

; Nos.

2, 5-7, 16, 18, 20-22,

98

types

well

as

its way

found

of
of

disposing

of

There

dead.

the

remains,

cremated

with

and

Isle of Bornholm

it in the

South

find

we

depositedin

not

in

Norway,

but

find

in

covered

by

dences
evi-

modes

the

and

urn-graves

urns,

Jutland

We

Scandinavia.

and

apparent.
and

Germany

North

from

and

islands

Baltic

the

to

themselves

peculiaritiesmake

other

many

spread inland,

culture

This

as

TACITUS.

OF

GERMANY

THE

trenches
the

same

mound.

Romano-provincial clasps
generally

FIG.

47."

11

of

Earthenware
in.

Ehenish

ornamented.

2.

vase,

the
of

Frankish

Roman

The

coins, bronze

date;

other

1.
at

graves

height,

Roman

period

silver

of

(After Klemm.)

vases.

From

also

but

bronze,

this

of

115

and

From

Osthofen,

are

particularlyfrequent,

iron,

often

and

in

grave-mound
near

Worms

delicately

Saxony

height,

7f

height,
in.

3.

in.

articles found

are

of

very

various

acter
char-

clay utensils,gold objects,pendent ornaments,

chains,brooches, spindle-stones,
knives, glass-pearls
scissors,
(mostlyblue),
"

and

GERMAN

combs,
used

Silver

etc.

them

vessels

came

would

have

they

as

probably
used

Importation naturally led

in

many

(Fig. 47) ;
carved
and

in

complicated

more

models

Roman

48.

Silver

"

work,

bosses

conical

defined

with

vase,

at

with

Eichstadt

whole

ingenuity, occasionally a
a

higher
In

industrial

South

periods of

assumed
The
loud

rushed

cries

fought

main

the

of the

knife-like

with
spear,

sword.

than

the

is

by

in,
a

the

of

capture

the

shield-

Koman

Troy.

(Munich.)

have

mechanical

sharplyskill

and

activity,and, altogether,
credited.

generally

region, the early

Celtic

Roman
of

in search

Germans

two-edged,

indicates

beat

evidentlypreferred

spear-points

purely

they

produce objectsof

to

height, 2J in.

peculiarly the

was

Germans

in

on

weapon

by

threads, and

one,

which,

as

the

homes, gradually

new

character.

intermixed

abundance,
the

Germanic

after

manufacturing

followed

were

inundated

strength

certain

which

Germany,

district became

Pyrrhus

technique

development

culture

are

projecting spike ;

The

edges.

swords

Ingolstadt

or

how

technique

potter's wheel

colored

formerly,and

The

reliefs, representing

found

on

silver,which

now

than

the

the

inlaid

and

gold

understood

(Figs.48, 49).

magnates, who

influenced

fashioned

were

character

the

to

earthenware.

it with

Craftsmen

polished,

presents

as

glass-pearlswith

iron,overlaying
etc.

much

FIG.

fabricated

men

99

imitation,and

to

utensils

Clay

ways.

ARMOR.

of

in

wedge-form

or

infantry.

As

equally adapted

many

The

tribes.
left hand

lay

war

in

in their

broad

iron
for

The
held

was

infantry,which

not

thrusting

North
the

The

masses.

Germans

yet in
and

with

cavalry
sufficient

throwing,

was

carried,besides,

painted shield,whose

loss

THE

100

FIG.

49.

"

Bronze

figure

of

OF

GERMANY

Bacchus.

Found

at

TACITUS.

Obelfing

in

Upper

Height,

Bavaria.

1\

in.

(Munich.)
was

these

the greatest
weapons,

we

disgrace.

Coat

find also the

of mail

and

long sword,

helmet
the

were

rare.

Besides

club, the sling,the

bat-

GERMAN

tie-axe,and

led

Celts

and

As

with

the

their

sentimentality,the

The

in

them

of

gradual adoption

without

burials.

Intercourse

(Fig. 50).

arrow

the

to

people

their

at

and

bow

101

RELIGION.

grave

with

"

made

Romans

weapons

great parade

no

valued

most

their

men,

the

weapons.

Germans

had

dead

objects the

with

laid

were

with

along
their

women,

ornaments.

had

They
These

servants

public

and

of the

private
Animals

human

beings
of

their

life.

offered.

gods

were

days, modified

Caesar
their

to

the

the

should

conceived

shut

under

human

ceptions
con-

from

ance
accord-

be

the

the

to

that

gods

temples,

they

or

sented
repre-

; wherefore

in forests and

respective

latter,

inconsistent

similitude

them

after their

groves,

divinities

an

"

interpretationprobably more

correct, though

less

one:

the

poetic,than

designated by
with

the

The

of the
which

to

power,
In

awe.

soul, is

older

name

spiritualelement,
the

this

the

that

they
that

godhead
they

looked

interpretation the

faculty of seeing with

cult

of

thegods
in

ture-worship, varying
"

the

i-j.

was

there

of

work

at

were

and

for itself out

j-i

the

dark

tribes.
of- the

race

from

rejoicingin
a

state

mutually

of

restricted

each

to

girdle

shaped
a

one

other

of
in

mantle

his
a

naked

the

to

wrapped

his waist.

club,

sword.

an

His
oval

(Frohner.)

giant
it

passed by gradual development

conflict.
their

around
are

shield, and

is

only loose-fitting

wears

and

breeches,

weapons

Fancy

yet such, that

peace

He

Dacians.

powers

Nature-powers

war

ally of the Romansagainst

waist, and

as

Destruction.
of these

of

na-

Night

Column

the

From

"

German
the

different

bliss-dispensing
powers

j.1

Light,

50.

Trajan.
A

FlG

accentuated.

German

Besides

highest gods, occasionally

divinities

Roman

in

up

they Avorshipped

only

tomary.
cus-

intelligible

more

it to

of

greatness

mysterious

the

were

in

tion
informa-

our

According

ones.

be

named

be

readers,substitute

Germans

with

to

lot

by

caste.

both

unsatisfactory, especiallyas

Tacitus, to

for German

especial honor

of their national

development

is

and

in

in

sacerdotal

no

determination

and,

bequest

individuality. Unfortunately
here

and

Their

held

were

Prophecies
sacrificed ;

were

the

the

gods, however,

were

early Aryan
with

but
occasionallypriestesses,

priests,and

power

By
and

this

transition, the

authority, and

all

gods
were

102

GERMANY

THE

god

Italy, one

and

Spain

served

Men

life.

them

while

alive,and

being by

and

air, he

sheaf

consecrated

was

With

and

wisdom

vehemence

as

mountain.

ruler

and

thunder

of

the

In

war.

whither,

grove,

tribes of
human

the

on

and

in which

groves,

times, a priest rode

he

came

Altars

and

altogether

unknown
"

Wodansberge.
in

also the

Sun,

god

by

*Hertha:

toil

Danish

German

thus

and

rival

god,

the

in

air

name

vives
sur-

the

lish
Eng-

peculiarlythe

was

his sacred

was

from

all the

the

"

to

have

('the sacred

two

mother

holy

been

shipped
wor-

land') stood

chariot,wherein,

stated

at

Wherever

cows.

strife with

all

its

occasionally effected

word

also

their

for wood

Here

temples

even

prayed

by labor, the

gods

by

field
battle-

great festival,with

seems

"

drawn

latter,especiallyto

the

the

and

woes

unity,

exist.

gods,

temple.

their

of

last

and

while

delegates

rested,and

gods

men

Semnones

hearth

land,

not

of the

that

of

is also

Tisdag,

the

so

meaning

This

did

the

consecrated

The

(Tyr)

the

plain

and

His

day ');

light

the

on

over

earth.

of

might

the

died

Ziu1

Heligoland

Generally, however,

woods,

known

Swedish

In

the

pended,
de-

inspiration.

through

celebrated

and

the

; while

on

undesecrated

made

time.

and

god

of

son,

rages

assembled

mother

"

symbols

heights

sunny

the

blessing

politicalrelations

in

there

was

through

brought

least for

ceased, at
which

day,

Schleswig-Holstein.

of her

he

fixed

protectress of home

in
one

(March-land) of

Nerthus,2

who

He

god.

whom

him

in

Thor's

'

of Wodan.

confederacy,

and

stormfully

on

Mark

Suevian

sacrifices.

Earth,

(Thursday,

that

preserves

his bolts

and

success

spiritand

heroes

rain, who

hurls

chief

whom

find in Wodan's

we

and

Donnerstag

Wednesday
god

traits

lightning, and

in German

the

dying.

tillage,to

scoured

he

clouds

over

of

united

were

belonged

huntsman

kindred

Many
the

Donar,

him

wild

there

the

power,

of the

god

the

as

goodness
To

energizing

determined

on

on

power,

patron-god

well

as

of rage.

while

especially the

was

ascribed

(Wuotan, Odin)

regarded as

of

saints

tribe ; and

one

and

them

Wodan

creative

the

As

especiallyvictory.

by

ruled

gods

of

many

and

of the

case

attributes, were

passed to

worship

the

was

almighty, omniscient,

the

was

The

gods.

former

(Thor),the

Donar

similar

or

same,

the

in

special honor

in

different

wide-spread

Most

the

As

to

tribes

different

held

was

while

another, by another;

by

Fate.

subjection to gloomy

into

brought

TACITUS.

OF

tarried

confidants

in

on

sacred

the

has

gods,

and

on

still well-known

in

milk-white
the

not

were

caves

ceremonies

(Wald)
of

wood,

darksome

Wodan

the

of

brated
cele-

were

Old

German

horses
whose

will

of

the

they

neighings.

commemorated

Tirsdag.

in
"

English

TB.

Erde, English,

Earth."

TR.

Tuesday,

Scottish

Tyesday

(from Tisday),

GERMAN

Such

up,

to

world-wide

Almost

take

cattle

among
but

indeed,
fit

civilization

Germany.

Middle

grew

the

was

of

capable
their

empire

place
and

of
naked

and

horses,

culture

among
to

103

RELIGION.

the

inaugurate

the

people

and

in

who
the

penury,

that

people
a

new

in

abounding

health

epoch

in

and

rude

energy

shatter
the

youth

somewhat

and

to

were

North

flaxen-haired

manhood

robust

to

inhabited

history

to

and

pieces
of

kind.
man-

VI.

CHAPTER

GREAT

tilling

and

of

tribes

intermixed

became
In

settlers.
commotion.

the

on

half

We

find

evidence

and

Upper

now

reach

form

that

of

Other
coin

5i.-Copper
Aurelius.

Marcus

of

of

many

Q.uadi,

tne

which

resemble

those

tively

of

Eomans.

(Ber-

with

the

was

quite

different

defended
she

sword,
of

above
element

or

"True

the

mentioned,
in

the

new

Men,"

of

from

the
sacred

people.

Sacred
grove

Their

or

the

word

of

the

proper

old

the

Suevian

folk-name
104

Sax,

to

German

whose

confederation,
continued

the

may

Old
in

Northern

Empire.
assumed
Rome

Suevi

or

the

years

knife-like

or

"Men

mean

alah,

home

constituted
be

Now

many

the

weapon,

Semnones,

along

turn,
the

Danube.

"Alamanni"

point

may
for

Grove;"

compara-

Formerly

For

to

they

who,

ensued

wars.

danger.

back

shores

Danube,

into

and

"Freemen."

the

by

Rhine

favorite

their
the

simply

are

off

barian
bar-

settlements.

or

forth

earlier

the

in

ultimately

the

over

warding

name

"Franks"

in

The

Marcomanni,

admittance

which

those

advances

simply

their

derive

"People

mean

from

by

with

the

tribes"

all

and

first

while

hostilities

character

content

The

the

frontiers

her

was

and

denied,

the

which

along

These

Driven

demanded

and

movements

on

members

State.

people

other

cially
espe-

Lower

Danube.1

their

from

been

note

we

from

the

attacks

between

tribes

of

tribal

the

grand

place

part
*,

had

of

in

was

history.

the

older

new

the

southward

well-ordered

barbarians,
This

the

on

of

the

German

took

'

A1^6
arms,

man

these

partially

or

movements

especiaiiy

Ger-

of

Baltic, driving

the

fell, wholly

FIG.

and

stormed

Goths

ensued;

Germany

on

Rhine

in

fields.

new

among

Alamanni

the

one

epoch

an

Franks

and

Middle

all

folk-groups

the

Rhine;

in

frequency

new

of

appearance

and

energy

Middle

We

the

these

lated
stimu-

migrations,

Century

in

Holstein

modern

in

Second
this

Among

frontiers.

Saxons

of

necessity,

themselves

wedged

the

increased

the

in

as

Roman
the

of

latter

forests

search

in

regular

to

strangers

the

well

as

names,

amounting

sometimes

Displacements,

of

barren.

was

clearing

to

sense

forth

men

North,

the
battle

the

increased,

impelled

adventure,

282.)

D.

and

chase

population

As

acres.

love

by

the

people preferred

Its

A.

especially in

Germany,

of

part

TO

165

D.

(A.

PROBUS.

TO

AURELIUS

MARCUS

FROM

temple,

stood,
the

Swabians.

as

leading

is

MARCOMANNIAN

WAR.

105

106

her

half

of

ened

in all its

On
lius

troops

The

troops had

first the

comanni,

mixed
Elbe

apparently

with
crossed

"

with

turned

their

from

behind

did not

by

In

166, the

entered

held

Death
a

what

in

the

The

the

came

border
off.

20,000
the

late

of

the

the

by

terrible

of

cup

first time

Alps,

and

the

in

of

the

peril.

Romans,

The

Only

an

barbarians

probably

and

the

their

loss

slowly
and

were

Lucius

fit to

army

cope

retreated,and
the

storming

Rome.

to
FIG.

53.

"

Copper

Verus.

coin, inscribed

There

Pr"bably

was

Lucius

the

strength

somewhat
^UAS^VR.ELitu!l3^"
RVS

AVGustus

lb""

(Berlin.)

nearly 200,000

Danube.
army,

this
of

plague

scourge

the

still

that

Germans.

As

the
the

and
and

returned

raged,

mainly

relaxed, the Caesars, in

,

and

it

weakened

pestilence
of

autumn

In

the

encamped

on

men,

with

autumn

of

the

betook

Danube

themselves

whither

Aquileia,
of

the

have

to

seem

the

AEMEn"0

NIACVS.

Caesars

the

of

passes

Alps, reconquered Rhaetia, Noricum,

Pannonia, securing these provinces by forts
The

of

over

Julian

garrisons.

in

Goths.

stormed

Aurelius

collect

to

on

ried
prisoners car-

barbarians

Marcus

emperors,

plague.

Chatti, and

with

Mur,

Aquileia.

(Fig.53),able

with

the

years,

the

"

strengthen

to

the

on

victors

motion,

countless

endeavored

threatened

Verus

attempt

the

Marcomanni,

and

overrun,

in 300

two

pressure

to

and

foe

again

the

defeated

was

legions

terrors, tidings came,

were

with

cities

separate

the

compelled them

Jazyges, and, probably, septs

quickly

Empire,

the

But

Danube.

tribes

Along

army
the

the

entered

the

from

entreaty.

fill the

that

were

the

165, the Mar-

D.

successfullyconcluded,

To

Sarmatian

For

barrier

to

was

before.

Roman

men.

war

Danube,

provinces
Too

defences.

was

carnival.

greater strength than

Quadi,

denied

triumph, accompanied

high
from

sudden,

the

recrossed

A.

from

pressure

of
appearance*

the

on

slacken,and necessitysoon

Parthian

Rome

intent, for

ened
embold-

Langobardi

the

These

(Fig. 52).

river

and

with

even

"

the

backs

force

extort

peoples

hostile

no

they

to

other

the

and

Rome,

Whether

thereafter,in

(A. D. 162), and

Chatti

of

resources

guard, or impelled by

the

all around.

gathering

Danube.

the

Aure-

Marcus

close.

clouds

all the

from

even

of

weakening

behind,
Lower

withdrawn

be

this

by

dark

purple amid

the

to

came

peace

especially,demanded

war,
to

Pius

of Antoninus

assumed

Parthian

threat-

Danube,

length.

the death

(Fig. 51)

the

of

defence

the

required for

were

US.

PROS

TO

AURELIUS

MARCUS

FROM

the

view

168, the
;

the

they
of

to

had

leading

plague
emperors,

broke

in

winter-quarters
assembled
it in
out

an

spring
in

the

army
to

the

Roman

left
terror-stricken,

the

PL

Romans

in

Conflict

with

Germanic

R"

Tribes.

(From

Hustury

0J

All

Xatiwt,

Vol.

VI.,

page

107.

Ba

XIII.

|;f

from

-Bellorius.)

the

Column

of

Marcus

Aurelius,

Rome.

C
CO

P
"D

43
+j

05

"

5
.2
"

.2

"8

05

tn

fl

cs

CAMPAIGN

place, and

died

Verus

situation

critical

was

general feeling that

Money

thinned

auxiliaries

and

in the

North

the

the

beginning

of the

in

engaged

dissensions
of

that

war

the

of

Germans.

three

passage

of the Danube

On

the

frozen

The

rescue.

East,

length

Peace
on

the

bridled

by

Roman

influence

neutral

tract, which

in conflict

legions,

won

was

only through

the

in

the

Quadi, and,

the

chastised

(PLATE

XIII.1).

difficulty
(PLATE XIV.2).
fight with

thunder

and

the

were

point
to

the

in

the

came

Vandals,

the

now

the

on

lightning

nimble,

the

barbarians

the

and

of

army

formerly

EXPLANATION

Germanic

with

tribes.

Eelief

20,000

and

miles

were

men.

the

border

broad,

reduced

XIII.

PLATE

OF

peoples

of

occupation

nine

Marcomanni

Both

land.

about

(Fig. 54).

the

anxiously promoted,

were

been

then

Quadi,

weakened

was

from

Column

the

of

Aurelius,

Marcus

(Bartoli-Bellorius.)

Borne.
The

is that

scene

Germans

of

whom

crowd

in

"

Eomans
carry

with

the

to

Marcomanni,

restless,and

an

culture

Eomans

of

and

had

Pannonia.

reconquered, and,

much

sellingmarket-places

and

and

German

and

plundered

occasion, the Quadi

first with

frontier-forts

slaves

fray.

resistance

of their

condition

recruit

gravest that Rome

hand-to-hand

one

the

other

to

even

returned

was

were

with

was

and

the

It

the

host, when

in

concluded,

was

made

still

that

the
shaken.
un-

and

enabled

summoned,

was

Jazyges,

on

were

mingle

to

came

At

and

Roman

Chatti

of

one

"

Pannonia

there

Jazyges ;

The

remained

jewels

was

emperor

Century.

was

the

he

seized

70, the

till 176

and

stream

annihilating the

and

Servians

subsequent campaigns,

The

Veneti.

West.

year

of

urgency,

again

Second

finally,the

well-mounted

and

raged

Sarmatians

of

the

was

Germans

during
the

the

this,Aurelius

great auction

great

meantime,

by

all

enrolled,the predatory

hired

began

course

So

of

country

imperial treasury,

the

About

Amid

despair.

the

in

the

troops half-mutinous, the treasury empty,

raised

ranks.

gladiators were

In

of

was

precious objects
his

the

107

PANNONIA.

in

Altinum,

at

"

IN

and

men

of

carries

from

all

crossing the

the

set

huts
one

fire, drive

on

of

the

from

Eelief

latter

PLATE

OF

the

the

In

foreground

fighting their

still

are

"

EXPLANATION

Danube.

is determined.

of which

scramasax

captivity:
2

Eomans

the

sides,

into

women

issue

battle, the

one

herds

the

wears

of

cattle

of

sort

few

The

conquerors.

and

away,

crown.

XIV.
of

Column

in

Aurelius

Marcus

Eome.

(Bartoli-Bellorius.)
The

soldiers

offers,upon

rilia,and

which

his
the

enemy's
offers

already

are

tripod,

priest and

the

(imperator) is

emperor

ready, and

to

servants

boar

is not

territory.
his

on

bring
here
He

right hand

it.

upon

Jupiter

or

point of crossing

the

Mars,

Perhaps
The

as

receiving
a

token

of

in

of
the

second
his

tent

an

river

the

ox

of

of

and

sacrifice

part

the

delegates

ram,

is that
relief
from

friendly intentions, but

of

bridge

the

which

known
shows
the

appears

the

do

in

emperor
leader

foe, the
to

chief-

Suovetau-

as

the

is

boats
Aurelius

river, Marcus

facing the

bank, and

sacrifice

forward.

figured.
is

the

On

so

in

of

vain.

of

half

the

to

order

to

Jazyges

were

100,000

in

FIG.

54.

brought

They

neutral

tribe,now

with

old

comrades.

At

had

to

for peace.

was

torch

of

the

in

definitelysecured.

not

flamed

war

of

temple

Commodus,

son,

of

frontiers

laid aside

he

had

Under

rest

diverted
the

of

long
into

Still

army.

Aurelius.

see

Aurelius

setting

to

Owing
Empire

all

again standing

had

youthful

advance

the

to

his

with

out

of

longer

no

yet thoroughly subjugated,

the
Ere

the

Bohemian
he

could

natural

in Vindobona

plan
tries
coun-

fastnesses
bulwarks

forest,as
his

execute

the

natural

contemplate

to

the

Germany

scheme,

(Vienna),

before

year.

of

of peace

of

the

were

The

continuance.
channels

the

plans

conquering

sick

was

other, by enrolment

we

Empire,

Commodus,

dreamed

other

and

them

between

of Marcus

over

thereby acquiring

of

cares

his sixtieth

Conditions

not

tribes.

roving
the

reality,Rome

Danube.
a

men

but

Erzgebirge,

his successor,

visions,and
in

the
of

the

there

Aurelius, therefore,began

provinces, and

forever

reached

178

trouble.

Pannonia,

conquered,

the

inroads

he

But,

and

Carpathians,

against the

of

seat

Marcus

into Roman
in the

the

Dacia

converting

In

anew.

Bellona, preparatory
to

boundary-line.
for

forth

captives,

and

Here

in

the

length

the

Column

the

From

(Bartoli-Bellorius.

peace

wide
to

another,

their

yield up
miles

varying

with

one

horsemen

8000

conquerors

continued

war

several

zone

contribute

and

suing their

Germans

"

their

terms.

to

leave

number,

with

now

against

arms

Romans,

the

and

their

turn

made,

were

PftOBUS.

TO

East, the

the

In

width.

that

Alliances

success.

AURELIUS

MARCUS

FROM

108

"

in the

on

war,

Germany
as

were

became

the

the

to

up

fantastic

peoples

easilyarranged, and

Germany

exuberant

of

the

Roman

all

of Aurelius

one

army.

energies

hand, by grants

her
of

Baltic.
the

on

secured
sons

were

lands;

on

-ALEXANDER

ended

So

the great Marcomannian

lulls,for

fifteen

barbarians

and

German

numerous

the

for

Roman

quite

become

Romans

and

sensible

became

gradually

less and

fill up

to

depopulation

the

also

of

with

which

repose

sharp

in

circumstance

of

raged,

The

streamed

already

"

period

enterprises.

new

contingents

army;

the

109

after it had

war,

In

years.

gained strength

Germany

SEVERUS.

followed,

distinction
less

the
the

favorable

sional
occa-

tween
be-

marked;

vacancies

provinces
the

to

in
had

barbarian

element.
The

the

people, became

realized

provinces

the

Praetorians,elevated

to

has

this

roads,

going

was

in

before-mentioned

the

but

through gold

than

quiet

find

Sea.

the
In

their

forced
reached

Goths

mouths

of

the

the

was

themselves

over

he

the

succession

Alexander
So

of

had

hastened

the

to

elements

they
to

spread
55.

conditions

of

in

matters

legions thither, when

slain

near

(A.D. 235).

new

that

the

had
East

and

broke

Maximinus

emperor

that

was

AVGus(Ber-

in

order

about

out, in

to

the

in

be

to

adoption
the
of

course

attained

Thrace,

and

liable,
unre-

so

The

peace.

transfer

to

East

multifarious

secure

the

to

(Fig. 56)
born

the

themselves

Danube.

the

left the

ensued,

contributed
was

Pivs

BKITanmcus.

and

Rhine

forthwith

he

gold

to

NINVS

the

the

showed

army

mutiny

of

on

conflicts

the

Alexander

Mayence,
The

MarANTO-

against this foe,tidings reached

Germans

Roman

again

humiliating expedient.

was

Caracalla.

"

AVEELius

*us

to

enemy

empire

danger
In

was

(third in

in hostilities

of the

the

Rhine.

recourse

field

length

and

Severus

Persian

new

constitutingthe

that

the

Black

at

dangerous

engaged

seemed

imminent

appeared

southward, probably

Alexander

uprising

an

of

development

sea-coast.

in the

When

Sassanians.

by

more

the

on

Danube,

Caracalla),a

to

appeared

Rome

of

reign

induced

was

cus

In

appears

frontier-

(Fig. 55) took

FIG.

the

of

He

Alamanni

-,

army

opposition to

German

the

the

213

the

Septimius Severus,

this

Caracalla

Slavs, they

the

by

In

of

for this emperor

later

years

in

and,

with

all events,

in store

was

To

Still,according

long wanderings

onward
the

time.

few

of

connection

effected
At

the

as

military monarchy.

limes.

sword.

soon

commander,

Danube.
in

little he

As

its power,

its

folk-groups.

the

for

the

on

Rhaetian

disputed tradition,it
to

of the

Germany

what

against them,
remained

founder

new

the

threateninglyon

purple

these

on

asserted

the

provinces, instead

rule.

imperial

of

the

general reorganization

especiallyof

of

army

fact,it

to

the

undertaken

have

what

called

been

the

main-stay

the

who

that

was

consequence

of

of

this

western

which
the
a

he

purple
Gothic

110

and

father
which

Alan

the

and

mother,

German

56.-Maximinu8.

Danube

till he

PIVS

MINVS

(Imhoof-

Gustus.

conducted

and

AV-

from

expedition
civil

broke

war

All

this time
of

group

the

the

Lower

and

more

lying

the

West.

reign

recruit

to

The

the

of

means

weaker

same

notice

we

kept

from

the
the

Roman

of

called

on

In

emperor,
and

in

that
of

238, the

for

Goths

Gordian,
248

Ostrogotha
host

numbered

was

the

stood

on

reverse

his

of

overflowed

and

the
the

Here, they

bringing

soon

Franks

of

number

subjection that

the
in

tribes

As

Empire
motion

the

had

yet

he

was

induced

many

insufficient

"

unrecorded
immediate

more

of their

the Romans

among

rebellion

ably
prob-

were

yearly money-grants

find, for example,

his

against

that
the

which
warriors

themselves

Lucius

Priscus,

Emperor

Decius,

support.
the

Roman

first time

the

men,

passed

of

the

According
without

jubilee of the

the

Danube.

Fresh

conqueror.

reign

soil.

armed
to

of

and

styled their

300,000

more

part

powerful neighbors, and

more

249, during the

or

dismal

in

other

dissensions

We

for

was

became

considerablyenhanced

invade

to

themselves.

The

army.

Goths

set

disposed

Macedonia,

the

Goths

discontinuance

undoubtedly co-operated.
governor

the

tribes

well

On

Mayence.

near

Alamanni

far at least into

so

spirit

them.

those

as

the Goths

the

enter

tribes

tribal

new

martial

and

of

been

king Ostrogotha, by

impelled

within

motive

their

have

to

an

appeared,

swarms

the

peace

for

plans

The

cities,and

as

his

conceived

long

of

Peninsula.

foes

seems

rebuff

the

Aquileia.

masters

the Crimean

ably

secure

near

Gothic

its rich

formidable

as

subsistence,pressure

occurrences

had

of

that

with

and

strength

his host

causes

much

be

Their

the

Sea

the

themselves

Bosporus

to

neighboring

able

to

the

on

bloody

among

made

They

to

youthful strength

received

Rhine, but

themselves

during

its

frontiers.

the

on

the

fixed

He

anti-Caesar

an

murdered

was

ferment

displayed

of the Black

coast

the

in

was

Franks

intense.

showed

Maximinus

Rhine, the commotion

Empire
north

there

Middle

the

along

out, and

Baltic,

the

and

limes

midst

the

In

and

army,

devastating

This

sufficed

campaign

to

the

mi

Sirmmm.

new

mighty force,

sword.

Alamanni.

tne

with

side of

fire and

near

inspired

Pannonia,

0.

winter-quarters

MAXI-

iMPerator

son

with

disciplinedthe

reached

with

lands

was

northern

coin, inscribed:

Gold

"

by
of* a

martial

the

Mayence

at

the

along

war

and

Rhine

marched

nostne

the

"

reinforced

He

crossing the

FIG.

Through

peasant

life.

him

element

barbarian

representedthe

thus

permeated.

legions were

PROSUS.

TO

AURELIUS

MARCUS

FROM

Arabian
to

The

inroads

followed,

Philip,their

legendary account,

counting

his auxiliaries.

millenaryof

the

boy-

Empire,

king
his
This
then

THE

celebrated.

being

Marcianopolis
partly

kindred

the

great, but

and

the

for

which

by

The

the

of

do

to

of

plague,

this,for

fifteen

themselves

availed
swarmed
even

the

to

of

It

sea.

the

calamities

of

laying

only by

was

constrained
within

Valerian

remained

advanced

in

while

he

Probus,
was

seas

covered

the

the

on

had

Sea

black

"

the

been

their

compelled
and

the

built

wicker-work

to

the

German
the
new

and

Rome

the

the

these

haunts

of

pirates;

with

Greek

made

cities
"

on

sometimes

but

north

the

Bosporus

only

water-tight with

swift

his

as

saw,

For

different

with

Goths

and

manned

lull

up

by

forth

the

for the

long

sea,

first
these

attacks

shunned

deliver

Dacia

short

to

the
their
their

corsair-canoes, with

pitch, and

of

and

broke
took

they

rovers

to

Gallienus,

son

province

Goths

The

coast.

now

emperor,

coast-folk.

was

peror,
em-

troops, when

movements

The

these

as

army

intervened

similar

It

the

home-

generals, Aurelian

now

Baltic

sword,

felt themselves

they

own

The

shuddered

troops.
the

to

Their

West.

old

of

West

hordes

their

This

Empire.

but

Aegean

ships

his

by

their

fire and

by

un-

barbarians

upon

saluted

terrible

empire

the

that

Pannonia,

There

of

Again

advance

the

dalous
scan-

guarantee

that

with

Danube.

and

East

allies from

ones

Middle

Danube,

far

land

himself.

forever.

Upper

"

encounters

or

and

Upper

of

care

for

East

the

the

of

and

that

foe?

was

unmolested

part of the

murdered

was

monarch

stronglyin

more

great cities
and

sole

reserved

the Black

time,

months

life,delegated the

conflict

all the

Aemilian

return.

few

essentiallylost

in the

and

to

selves
them-

Necessity compelled

their

of

governor

of

masses

retire

added

no

determined

into their

fall and

to

wonder

waste

fallen

booty,

was

left

What

settlements,led by Aemilian,

but

that

cities.

Danube,

the

over

afflictions

years' duration,

scourged, desolating whole

permitted

peror
Em-

of horrible

Gallus, concluded

money-grants.

all other

to

the

Immense

incalculable

annual

the

devastated

defeated

emperor

emperor,

them

civil strife.

one

have

two

successor,

circumstances

their

were

with

Balkans,

harried.

see

new

Goths
with

to

these

His

the

said to

next

vania.
Transyl-

between

of which

hostile

modern

torn

now

the

captives are

retreat.

resumption

Gallus

Empire,

due

was

to

died.

Ostrogotha

were

return
more

or

fought

was

crossed

against them, only

Danube, carrying

the

other

Macedonia

compelled to
peace,

the

thousand

and

led

were

thereafter
the

important city of

Their

Dacia

occupied

mighty hordes,

two

the

but, probably,

emperor,

against

it in

and

only by gold.

then

Ill

DANUBE.

plundered Philippopolis with

Thrace

hands.

the

who

war

hundred

atrocity.

THE

indecisive,battle

country, while

Decius,

them

shortly

the

entered

level

over

of

OF

ravaged Moesia,

from

Gepidae,

renewed

troops

Goths

exertions

of

Goths

SOUTH

saved

peoples, and

Kniva,

the

The

was

the

to

advance

The

GOTHS

from

on

Goths
allies

ships,

sides

of

25

50

to

112

MARCUS

FROM

Trebizond

men.

and

their

fell into

AURELIUS

Pityus

hands

almost

TO

stormed

were

without

PROBUS.

Chalcedon, Nicaea, Nicomedia,

the

famous

later the

years

of Diana

temple

through

roamed

the

and

to

gave

Some

flames.

landed

barbarians

sail entered

1000

Ephesus,

Archipelago, plundered

the

of Gallienus

time

fleets of

of their

(Fig. 57) one

the

In

resistance.

Heraclea

at

and

and

Bithynia, Phrygia,

Cap-

padocia.
FIG.

coin

Silver

57."

Gallienus.

the

over

kept pouring

globe,

(Berlin.)

too, and

especiallythe

Thence

they

Italy,and

crossed

citizen

to

and

overthrow

become

they

be

bands

stormed

master

of

Not

Italy

checked

the

Senate

Matters
fierce

situation

Attalus.

went

better

no

the

encounters,

passionately enamored,

so

had

them

of

that

ravaged

in

and

bay

to

Panable

was

Pipa,

he

able-

Illyria and

lands

father

was

call every

to

emperor

only by ceding

Attains

in

hands.

harrying

were

bring

to

Spain,

heavy

plunderers

able

Some

when

swarms

ruthless

Gallienus

back.

felt their

obliged

was

selves
them-

strongest efforts

Pyrenees

Other

Germans

spread

driven

or

the

over

till the

was

many

the

king

to

Pannonia
of

took

to

whom

her

the

for

his

wife.
this

terrible

The

barbarians

time

desolated

plague

East,

Valerian

hands

of rulers

whose

the

was

in the
;
in

prisoner
Persian

new

arose

the

was

sovereignty
forward

land

of the

aim

only

Rome's

stormed

Anti-Caesars

weak

ambition.

for

the

far
the

sides,

gratificationof

condition

of

was

the

In

state

too

was

the

powerless

58, 59."

in Cologne,

profile

of

with

and

army,

availed

energy

Postumus

to

the

(Figs. 58, 59),

one

purple

and

formerly
of

for

these
seven

governor

"West,

of

Cologne

and

gold
A.

Obv.,

D.

with

Victory

chariot.

ram's

with

biga,

Ev.,

Victoria

Pontifex
Potestate

Patriae.

coin

AVGustus,

decorated
a

GERManica,
TRibunica

of

man

anti-Caesars, and
years.

262

POSTVMVS

helmet

two-horse

Pater

vigor

A
in

even

nothing.

little benefit

no

Postumus.

minted

head,

capacity and
It

Gallienus

crisis.

its foundations.

to

dom.
king-

all

on

shaken

was

FIGS.

personal

was

blazed

war

the

and

Rhine,

Only by

Africa.

The

Milan.

at

became

In

that

of

253-256,

region of Tarragona,

into

arms.

There,

German

second

could

Rome.

after

emperor

Gaul.

even

Middle

them

nonia.

the

over

over

fertile

threatened

Northern

From

captives.

two

bodied

torch

the

time,

same

West.

typifies universal

power

the

in the

forth

Victory

advances

the

the

About

VICToria

GERMANICA.

which

of

or

Maximus

V.

COnSul

III.

(Berlin.)

Gaul,
that
rose

he
to

maintained
be

the

himself

capital of

his

in

the

home

AND

POSTUMUS

to

Germans,

and

He

even

of

his

the

last
the

crowded

they

slain

the

Britain.

He

intrenchments

by

and

most

their

sons

Roman

new

the

drove

back
the

along
became

soon

the

Rhine.

the

very

the

the

that

saw

Italy,

Brenner

found

Gaul

The

"

of

suffered
still

the

of its

bears

the

date

Nations."

the

bodies

bounds

set

defeat

bloody

over

till Aurelian

pressed forward,

into

strongly protected,

was

but

fell

there

Mistress

Pass, they

Claudius

Emperor

masses

be

and

finally cleared

was

inscription to
into

Rome,

to

Tithe-land

robber-swarms

of

lost

part

and

crossed

hands

the

the

southward

again

Having

frontier

Franks,

Alamanni

When

268.

at

for

The

owners.

and

Spain

113

II.

troops.

was

of

hands

his

the

over

Rhaetia

annexed

covered

won

flower

he

which

dominion,

CLAUDIUS

of
their

to

advances.
In
at

267, Postumus
advanced

once

the

over

of

governor

saluted
of

and

men,

the

as

At

Germans
will.

length

He

emperor.

West

the

devastatingat

confounded.

worse

was

sovereign

as

own

Rhine, plundering and

Aquitania,

himself

maintain

his

by

confusion

Gaul, everywhere, was

cus,

murdered

was

in 274,
till,

In

Tetri-

managed

he

to

submitted

to

Aurelian.
It went

and

Minor

Asia

the

sailed

Goths

and

elsewhere.

better

no

Balkan

forth

and

Driven

the

from
to

Greece.

Gothic

Danube.

fierce

In

struggle ensued,

and

sail,and
wasted
in

came

stormed

the

Heruli

Cyzicus,

at

had

of

500

Illyriathey

who

bands,

fleet of

landed

thence, they

rapacious

in

Azov,

swept through

266, bands

About

of

sea

plundered European

kindred

with

the

Goths

of

swarms

Peninsula.

from

surprisedByzantium.
Lemnos,

Wild

tact
con-

overland
forced

pirateswere

retreat.

In
tenth

such

circumstances,

Everything
had

of

anniversary

brought

hands

of

onslaughts

of

out

was

the

his

Empire

usurper
of the

the

the

jubilee celebrated

accession

joint.
to

the

East

barbarians

Dissensions
of

ruin.

nowhere

West

lost ;
there

was

than

and

within

all but

was

little better

was

verge

Gallienus

by

any

abroad
in the

was

safe

place was

no

mockery.

disasters

Europe

the

on

from

central
firmly-fixed

power.
At

by

the

Senate
In
and
of
A

length,when

need

of

accession

greeted him
268, while

Claudius
with

no

less than

great horde
VOL.

VI."

300,000
after
8

the

occupied

neighbor-tribeswere

the

was

greatest, such

II., the
bodeful
in

land

approaching by
warriors, with
the

"

their

coast

of

and

inaugurated

was

power

Illyrian

Rescue

received

Italy,he

sailingalong

the

first of
words

us

! Free

to

serfs,wives,
Thrace,

"

Goths
number

the

and

entered

us

the

tidings that
water,

The

Caesars.

children.
the

Archi-

114

pelago, and
did
to

not

with

ship,

make

to

the
descents

Rhodes,
their

fought
The

set

out

of

them

foe, and

of

the

of

temple

Yet,
the
The

after

fugitives
number

stretches
the

cannot

be

Wagenburg

captives was

In

twenty
covered
seen

he

as

knew

well

thousand
with
for

but

such

the

boastful
Goths

Greece,

have

how

the

no

(Wagon-stronghold)

had

Republic
defence."

or

by the

way

improve

Barbarians.

men

we

spread

were

he

reported :

annihilated
spears

is free

is desolate."

from

in

"

the

the

dead;

left
them.
wide

over

distributed

were

words

He

it.

annihilate

to

on

women

shields, swords, and

carcasses;

destroyed

to

pressed

that

slaves, while

somewhat

for attack

weapons

in

The

"

the

he

heart

heavy

Senate

Moesia.

valley of

the

in

mass

photograph.)

breathing-space,

no

country

soldiery.

are

victory,

of

of

and
coasts

his

we

Neinea

at

(From

the

written

had

Zeus

With

great

Western

into

Naissus,

at

Servia.

modern

scarcely,longer, have

Euins

60."

the

meet

to

is exhausted

FIG.

north

the

in

Morava,

Macedonia

again

ranean"Cyprus,
Mediter-

Eastern

also, the

here

they

took

part

the

of

isles

As

(Fig. 60).

expected,

Repulsed

Crete.

defeated

and

met

emperor

the

upon

through

inland

way

Cassandria

they

success

PROBUS.

TO

and

Thessalonica

besieged

meet

AURELfUS

MARCUS

FROM

among

Three

dred
hun-

rivers

fields the
the

and
soil

terrible

OPERATIONS

His
Individual
forced

sections

their

and

may
success.

He

succumbed

the

legions

their

than

represented.

and

escape,

of

one

them

emperor

fallen

victim

the

plague

their

ablest

to

he

Thrace

The

have

to

less

through

Nicopolis.

said

be

make

to

115

PANNONIA.

somewhat

was

freebooters

as

threatened

himself
his

great,

managed

way

even

to

though

success,

IN

(Fig. 61).
In

stead

his

raised

FIG.
,.

leader, Aurelian,
had

years

been

and

him

Germans

hurried

with

the

in

full

probably

of

these

not

and

part driven

so

permitted to
of
at

return

of

(Berlm-)

empire within,

that

further

their

later

they

denied

was

They

again.
back

had

necessity they
but

to

they

by

have

down

cut

part

them,

appears

and

group,

turned

benefited

were

into
and

merged

and

their

their

Alamanni

great Suevian

In

which

Pannonia,

and
first time

the

overtaken,

tribute

homes.

night, Aurelian

approaching, they

homes.

After

Alamanni

Like

the

were

their

Pannonia.

for the

came

in which
was

they

the

by

from

in

were

tion
irrup-

an

taken

place

this time.
Of

this

Aurelius,

people
"

entered

fertile to

and

ample

in

But

Empire.

Dacia.

keep
they,

now

former

the

and

the

harried
while

and

it

were

their
a

of

concessions

of

had

Marcus

been

branches,

their

place.
and

Rome,

infected

were

them

that

the

all events,

At

the

to

the

by

the

stubborn

both

parties

returned

Vandals

contributing

mitted
per-

sufficiently

were

long period tolerably loyal

peace,

with

time

and

Romans

probably with

was

make

to

the

the

in

had,

to

horsemen

2000

army.

the

peoples

Marcomanni,
North

for

to, took

friendly relations

imperial

Soon

one

well-contented

soon

their

or

referred

all-day fight,above

with

There,
them

tribe

one

"

alliance

an

general spiritof unrest,

were

Vandals

the

into

settle

to

to

the

into the

even

heroism.

offshoot

into

Vandals

the

coin

Gothicus.
GOTH-

ICa-

war-path

Juthungi

German

from

to

the

Aurelian

but

forth

the

on

Alamanni,

the

negotiations
;

to

recourse

of

that

quickly

but

Copper

"

VICTORIA

consolidate

to

Italy, threatened

an

of

learned

they

When

61.

Claudius

stringent,

there,protracted

were

branch

for

thought, prompt

more

them

pride

they

Marcomanni,

of

in

who

man

reserved

once

neighbor-tribes. Among
view

keen

;
was

defence

the

to

without.

were

conflict

stern

it

it from

secure

The

purple"

character

For

action.

the

to

decidedly prominent

soldierly,manful
in

,,

on

the

again

in

Upper
motion.

Italy mercilessly.

preparing

to

offer

them

open

Near

the
Danube, especially
scaled

They
Placentia

fight,was

the

Alamanni

Alps,

and

(Piacenza) Aurelian,

attacked

in the

dusk

of

greatly, and,

foe

the

feeling of insecurity
For

his attention

turn

the

over

and

Palmyra

Germans

all his

stags

followed

peoples
marched

male

in

there

of

the

Gaul

to

invaders

march

fell

he

Aurelian

the

and

entire

course,

in

and
the

pursued

the

last independent

had

the

the

boundary
Alps

was

re-established

succeeded

the warlike

"

all directions.
the

booty they

well-devised

invaders
had

system

as

back

of defence.

the

the

and

right

such

man

region

the

to

of

"

its
the

as

Rhine

The

the

between

Dacia

bands

along

that infested

death

gone

Asia

time

manded;
de-

forth,when

overflowed

"

its

being given

the strenuous

stay the flood with

set

He

On

Danube,

mightiest force

many

honors.

Empire.

half-lost

of Aurelian's

then

title of

assassin.

an

the German

to

Aurelian's

Sun,

his

bands.
hus-

their

Persians.

against the

bank.

wave

beside

of

heroines

Tithe-land

the

in

Gothic

enjoy

part of the

the

figure

well-earned

boundary,

to

Germans

bowed

the

the north

after
He

to

was

conquered

The

fight

to

prestige of

news

hurried

seized.

of

Probus,

after

Probus

the

he

forth

chastised

the

wave

in

west;

transferred

scarcely had

and

reincorporated ;

was

aged

drove

the

on

the

peoples

and

unity

was

"

hand

Gaul

received

long

the

the

dedicated

himself

Vindelicia

Tacitus,who

Rhine

stood

arose,

Not

the

chariot

fair-haired

the

and

brated
in 274, cele-

His

Arabia
of

Tetricus

and, finally,set

its inhabitants

for
the

of

hero

(A. D. 275) by

the

Danube

Minor,

that

cleared

restored

constituted

with

and

"

king.

Gothic

Ethiopia

Empire."
;

barbarian

To

by

statelypillaredtemple

Restorer

and

of

attire,who

patron divinity ; while

marched

owned

sons

beside

seen

was

up,

and

Aurelian,

Rhine.

the

long procession : along

in

dusky

the

Zenobia

"

in

fell in with

submission,

to

magnificent triumph.

one

once

compelled

was

"

Tetricus

subdued,

been

along

all

in

successes

four

by

Empire

back

pushed

were

had

Egypt

potentate in the

were

free to

Palmyra

at

overthrew

he

over

Danube.

After

drawn

Thrace, which

Illyria and

in

hordes

Gothic

court

thither,he

his march

On

Fig. 62).

and

XV.,

Syria (PLATE

the

testify to

felt himself

independent

held

Zenobia, who

to

new

preponderated

so

Aurelian.

that

Marcomanni

pelling
com-

The

Tiber.

Empire

the

of

power

and

Alamanni

the

of

that

the

the

by

Rome

encircle

to

of

banks

the

on

period

short

began

thereafter

shortly

which

walls

his

conflicts.

victorious

kept

the emperor

rewarded

spiritwas

several

after

retreat

to

of barbarians.

onslaught

an

Sibyllinebooks

manful

his

and

field,unshaken,

the

dread

to

the

dismay, consulted

in its

Senate,

The

began

Rome

more,

once

suffered

Milan

of

district

The

loss.

serious

with

defeated

and

evening

PROBUS.

TO

AURELIUS

MARCUS

FROM

116

powerful

Gaul
army,

well-fought field,retrieving
work

to

complete

Aurelian's

."?

.H

-C
O5

4
j
t
s
(
"

sj
h'
(

RUINS

OF

PALMYRA.

117

118

Tithe-land

The

limes, which

the

along
the

on

lay partly

and

Goths,
this

less

somewhat

though

other
and

river

Meanwhile

and

Burgundians.

with

here

Vandals
meet

we

had
their

for

the

on

Franks,

the

cruised

warships

on

emperor

himself

was

not

Danube

with

the

well

afterwards

name,

known,

and

their

toward

way

like

Vistula, but,

the

and

south

the

it

by

people comprehended

Oder

the

between

the

and

The

first time.

the

the

latter

This

Imperial generals

clash.

to

Main

gradually worked

had

neighbors,

character,

same

with

into

Eoman

cease

Franks;

the

originalsettlements

their

not

conflicts

his

in

fortunate

and

Danube;

did

weapons

fought successfully against

less

entered

stringent, were
the

of the

Alliances

Empire.

tribute
con-

themselves

constitute

further

and

army,

they should

that

terms

Rhine.

the

the

the

to

tribes, on

on

the

limes, on

of the

guard

of advance

sort

the

within

mains
do-

petty kings whose

Alamannian

nine

with

Probus.

originated by

also

was

fortifications

line of

The

forts

the

garrisons of

the

to

it under

in

remain

to

strengthened.

improbably

auxiliaries

16,000

granted

now

not

concluded

were

allowed

were

were

was

Neckar

Upper

Treaties

Lands

authority.

Roman

Alamanni

the

apparently,that

way

in such

and

Empire,

the

with

closelyunited

more

was

PROBUS.

TO

AURELIUS

MARCUS

FROM

southwest.
With

the

view

invasion

by

utilizing the

certain

of them

the

"

in

as

and

proper

still

Germans

Goths

the

against the

being

to

distribute

and

"barbarization"

of

when

shortly come

the
From

premature.

was

developed

into

exemplified
the

coasts

state

in

so-called

of

number

as

far

along
Rhine.

as

the

the

eastern

ships, and

the
shores

Straits
of

his

he

need

scheme

of

Spain

of

in the

Franks.

shores

of
the

Gibraltar.
and

Gaul

the

was

risk

So

fident
con-

His

confidence

Empire,

the

German

nature

had
Sea.

to

would

Goths
reason.

well

was

marched

with

There

they

Mediterranean, plundered
Thence, they

till

they

reached

so

their

day

them

Black

of

the

brought

They

Empire

frontier-defence

that

the

rangements
ar-

careful

done.

soldiers.

of

entering
of

boasted

in

these

the

the
had

emperor

innate

case

cohorts

defenders

all

in

he

minimize

no

Franks

between

every
to

as

the

object

zone

Batavian

would

and

Danube,
"

that

army,

particular band

one

frontiers

In

freebooters, till the

mere

legions far along

seized

the

the

of his whole

success

peculiarspiritof adventure

The

the

of the

Probus

the

as

settled

Lower

colonists

German

border-guard, Probus

defensive

tide of

territoryadjoining

hordes.

half-adopted

these

Caledonians

German

asserting their independence

was

the

interpose

restless

as

Roman

on

guard

the

the

effectivelystemming

more

on

masses

and

Bastarnae

Britain

to

of

coasted
their

its

ward
north-

homes

on

THE

Next

its relations

in

state

border-defence

toil

FIG.

63.

All

this time

The

"

great changes
in the

North

by
consist

in the

Tacitus
of

of monarchical

that

their

kind

kings
The

war.

of

claim

"

It

dignity
to

of

the

German
not

with

monarchs
not

had

attach

scarcely yet sedentary

to

Baits

in their

new

any

and
and

one

whom

among

in such

wanderings

Amals.

scribed
de-

that

still continued

Goths,

family

remaining

from

wealth

whose

introducing

Those

tribes.

their

temper

photograph.)

developed itself,
yet

only during

it,especiallythe

(From

passed without

the

by

But

army.
the

greatly removed

Saxons,

ideas

hero.

Naples.

not

of

boundary-wall, and,

embittered

their

in

had

otherwise

was

did

bust

condition

government
were

slew

conflict

especiallythe

cattle.

sort

of

condition

still in

were

and

scheme

Aurelian's

forts and

Sirmium

near

Antique

and

of storm

realized

the

to

well-disciplined efficient

mutinied

Probus.

Emperor

greatest organizer of the

addition

In

garrisoned

it with

they

the

further

earthworks

the

on

soldiers,and

of his

with

frontier

119

BUS.

was

Germans.

outlined, he

all, by guarding

protracted

to

the

PRO

(Fig. 63)

the

to

above

strengthening
above

Probus

Aurelian,

to

EMPEROR

or

several
;

They

were,

in

way

time
had
over,
more-

settlements.
widely-scattered

120

Great

at

on

bands

other

lightly

times

the

otherwise,

frontier,

the

on

by

they

were

agriculture

Primitive
farmer

labored

localities,

or,

in

as

gradually.

grew

up

maurauding

rich

of
German

had

by

avidity
the

their

constantly
without

soil

By

handicrafts.
and
in

the

free

their

old

their

ments
settle-

them

yield

not

adequate
there

peasant-proprietors

home

of

little

thought

return

rude

advanced

did

mained
re-

Roman

peoples.

continued

industrious
who

by

other

system,

Tithe-land,

-the

forth

storming

with

laden

by

wonder

suspicion

their

beautiful
their

that

it

from

spoils

what
lust

forward,
it

was

the
do

to

for

southern

the

sensible

with

the

certain

With

their

edifices,
sons

moth-like,
to

singe

the
made

booty.

blue

their

their

of

adventure,

their

and
of

charms

rich

and

with

the

impulse

wandering

susceptible
and,

of

unbridled

lands

magnificent

that

farther

become

to

knowing

cities,

and

had

nature

stimulated

What

either

themselves

exactly

of

farther

of

yielded

richly-peopled

civilization.

light,

was

allurements

one

the

Empire.

without

barbarians,

the

class,

children

and

gold,

Their

the

homes

new

They

side,

and

They

the

to

seek

Franks.

and

three-field

the

withal,

turbulent

on

the

to

with

the

agriculture

to

and

expeditions,

lands
The

of

landless,

in,

serfs.

side

by

freebooters

as

to

and

Burgundians,

way

Noricum

But,

Side

subsistence.

hemmed

driven

his

among

children

Alamanni

the

Saxons,

gave

wide

Empire.

witli

the

and

US.

and

far

wives

the

lands,

own

other,

necessity

of

again,

their

in

fast

pure

lands

roamed

and

with

emigrated

cultured

was

off

PROS

TO

AURELIUS

swarmed

they

older

It

on

MARCUS

FROM

skies,

luxurious

forest

-pressed
for

ever

wings

the

VII.

CHAPTER

REIGNS

THE

DIOCLETIAN

OF

AND

(A.D.

death

rTlHE

restrained

had

Rhine

and

slowly

receded

the

forth

rear

with

collision
toward
the

the

Alamanni

TKe

and

The

After

the

the

hastened

was

Carus

Carinus,

of

sword-stroke

in

leader

son

of

the

district

of

the

by

died

the

in

of

contested
of

tribune

Spessart

Main.
for

Persians.

household

his

the

and

the

imperial

latter

between

struggles

against

the

Carus,

Rhine

into

the

settled

spasmodic

arms

driven

come

forced

the

ment
move-

and

themselves

they

however,

seats, had

new

limes

Burgundians

overthrown

conflicts,they

principally
in

the

the

Upper

This

of

been

severe

while

limes

The

line, which,

movement

after

the

Constance.

o/

had

search

Franks,

Emperor

their

forward

for

claim

soldiers

the
The

troops,
with

as

varying

the

gave

Empire

Diocletian.
In
be

and

the

into

partly

in

of

Gaul

through

Bagaudae
withdraw
had

to

lay

sent

decay.

the

provinces

had

the

down
the

forth,

Heruli
were

exactions

of

to

arms

to

on

and

the

dignity

121

in

annihilated.

whom

safety

of speculators
the

Celtic

organized

selves
them-

and

of

German

other
that
and

he

Caesar

and

through

were

the

was

elevated

prevailing
too,

forth.

burst

felt

Partly

Burgundians,

Chaibonians,

but

drove

assume,

succeeded
the

hands

Diocletian

Provinces.

Maximian

the

ceased

seek

to

Bagaudae

Rhine,

had

Italy

They

the

the

called

been

all

and

soil.

Western

their

fell into

over

Maximian,

arms,

land

revolt

Roman

on

concessions,

while
;

and

despair.

to

advanced

he

and

Gaul

frightful

Alamanni

companion

regency

the

burden

Hunger

of

themselves

the

to

arable

The

coloni
and

and

showed

unequal
old

the

gangs,

Burgundians
peoples

themselves.

large proprietors.
and

peasantry

disorder

were

necessity compelled

Bitter

in

support

North

everywhere

Empire,

its centre.

and

to

the

boundary

prior

disaster

obliterated.

Lake

They

in

Diocletian,

till

on

southwest,

along

successor.

success,

his

and

and

saluted

his

and,

catastrophe

throne.
army

consequent

Alamanni.

south

mountains,

to

the

the
the

Alamanni.

Goths,

the

by

became

people

toward

was

again pressed

then

became

the

Probus

Emperor

latter

southward

of

283-337.)

Alamanni

and
the

Danube

probably

was

in

dreaded

the

Franks

Empire.

which

to

of

CONSTANTINE.

the

force,
on

the

compelled
inexhaustible

122

Rest

Encouraged

Treves.

which

Alamanni,

result

gross

could

that

anything

Unfortunately

who
so

in

to

While

and

of

novel

Saxons

began

Carausius

their

passed

far

as

as

warriors, but

to

re-establish

Third

by

Century,

their

alliance

mouths

of

They

pressed

Fourth

toward

the

in

sea,

Black

we

and

and

to

find

but

than

sycophantic
Germans

any

gyrists
pane-

and

many

all

at

were

the

Rhine,
the

wall

Forest

the

Franks

coasts

did
:

the

acquired
strongly

south

and

Alamanni

the

the

Franks.

the

on

the

and

not

now

the

end

came

of

the

Strengthened
the

region

Romanized

settled

The

ocean.

endeavor

southwest,

Saxons

nent
conti-

Tithe-land

and, by

the

and

of

Maximian

self
him-

sea-king

pushing forward,

boundary

now

pirates,

danger, he

true

supremacy

vain

Franks

the

Rhine,
by

sea

as

Menapian

of the

essentiallyGerman.

was

toward

deserted

the

"Alamannia,"

as

the

the

as

far

as

the

set

later.

years

were

In

coasts

Franks

Caesar, maintaining

as

absolute

Franks

The

put his life in

harried

an

frontier,a

coast.

ravage

thus

ten

southern

the

north

the

on

settlers.

Carausius,

left of

districts

the

comrades,

known

with

on

death, nearly

peasant

more

factory
altogetherunsatis-

are

victories,so

on

peace

saluted

was

maintained

still farther

the

how

Having

he

Rhaetian

the

the

Rhine, absorbing

the

Century
on

and

manni
Ala-

the

by

favorable

more

fleet,who, indeed, swept

Alamanni

as

the

and

more

to

his German

the

wonder

set

for himself.

Spain,

as

Meanwhile,

to be

take

till his

with

who,

was,

character

Britain, where

dignity

the

in

with

alliance

in

kill.

to

of

booty

to

over

Roman

fully occupied

head

the

at

kept

to

Maximian,

Brittany.

tell of

thus, comparative

was,

among

Burgundians

and

churchmen,

only

can

tive
compara-

legions.

period

for this

bombast

we

or

conquer

of

that

there

movement

he

overwhelming,

left alive

but

cloud

the

through

authorities

our

all events,

at

movements

of sallies
the

by

clusion
con-

believe, by Roman

Goths,

them

from

frontier

attained

be

reason

the

was

the

the

by

dissensions

to

Western

with

period of

Gepidae, and

and

epitomists, fanatical

bald

"

the

for

was,

is

the

lancl seized

the

recover

probably

that

ured
vent-

seized

Rhine,

the

on

on

movement

"

easy.
un-

advanced

people,Maximian

result

The

there

between

Vandals

the

Taifalae,against
to

the

of conflicts

hear

We

Franks

still

were

part of Rhaetia

the

cautious,so

partly,

themselves,

Germans

gold.
the

set

of

Empire, promoted, partly,by

for the

in

Rhine

this

and

more

the

expelled king

an

Danube

much

became

Germans

quiet

the

On

peace.

on

among

connected.

been

CONSTANTINE.

bands

287, hostile

restored

and

have

to

seems

of

the

peoples

attempt of Diocletian, upon

an

of the

The

dissensions

by

Rhine

the

across

AND

of

beginning

the

DIOCLETIAN

yet secured.

not

was

In

OF

REIGNS

THE

in

making
control

the

at

Batavi.
and

in

large
their
of

the

munities
com-

way

Rome

DIOCLETIAN

the

over

AND

and

immigrants

their

faded

kings

123

CAESARS.

HIS

by degrees,

vanished

or

altogether.
The
moved

Diocletian

named

Constantius

Peninsula.

himself

Constantius

had

of

the

Gaul,

and

sword,

of

the

Near
which

second

these

various

island

it

was

with

main

from

or

new

ones

the

to

the

A
him

by

Bagaudian

like

war

two-edged

Germans,

had

Alamanni.

the

favor

At

have

he

rather

the

on

the

led

immense

sudden

thaw
the

and

Sixty

sand
thou-

of

frozen
in

set

them

his victorious

mass

the

Germans

Rhine

to

rendering
wretches

starving

of

sources

Constantius

Aar,

Rhine,

over

last years

between

of the Romans.

An

compel

to

easy

the
the

to

place

Windisch

pushed

In

forward

pressed

Giinzburg.
to

transferred

expedient,

then, crossing

that

an

return
to

render
sur-

left of

the

of

respect for law

an

attempt

was

it is difficult to say.

put

of the

section

end

an

piratical

to

Franks,

caught just in

fight,was

advances

the

here

Rhine.
and

to

seem

rights

there

to

In

do

of

off from

cut

time

to

any

How

case,

it

the

was

camps

made

prevent

against

the

strengthened

were

into

the

supremacy

and

some

old

limes

shadow

established,or,

were

much

been

forward

pushed

property

this.

have

Standing

Tithe-land, too, Roman

and

made

so

Carausius,

of

successor

London.

systematic

In

the

Britain, and

One

country.

built,and

borderland.

in

in this decisive

the

on

overthrew

Germans,

plundering

Thereupon
barbarians

This

in

Constantius

his allied

body

from

them

the

to

discretion.

expeditions
the

owing

Romanizing

Thereafter, a

stream.

Finally, in 306,

along

legionsthence

and

Rome.

field.

near

is said

impossible, when
at

Balkan

Carausius

on

been

protracted fight took

victory, and

races

in the

of

people

the

on

have

desolate

ultimatelyended

legionsto Donaufurt,
of

war

led his

to

lighteras regarded

Langres,

lay dead

men

won

territoryof

Century

Caesar,

revolted

Galerius, the

declared

and

seem

lay

instead

"

his work

Third

the Seine.

settlers

stretches

ways

the

was

the

Frank

wide

both

Germanized

and

East.

He

prevailingdepopulation.

cut

Nor

task.

Boulogne,

near

Gaul, Spain,

292, he

Rhine, without, however, effecting

a
lasting success.

where

the

to

the

In

regents.

Africa; and

and
in

heaviest

him

of the

large portion

Italy

for

interests
distracting

his

of

Caesar

as

manifold

number

remained

the

his allies ; defeated

mouths

the

Chlorus
received

He

and

publiccares

increase

to

Britain; Maximian

to

of

increasing stress

at

least,

actually accomplished

was

last effort to hold

sion
posses-

already lost.
All

place

along

with

the

various

Danube

peoples

the
"

weapons
in

289

were

and

never

laid aside.

294, with

the

Wars

Sarmatians;

took
in

124

299, the Marcomanni

conquered, and,
On

FIG.

64.

1, 305,

Roman

medal,

(After

Both

Emperors

each

the

the

curule
of

of

hand

the

right
Roman

colonists, whose

SAECVLI

FELICITAS"

division

lower

Each
are

is

of

bridge

is

has

peace

the

ferred
trans-

were

fortified

cities of

bridge,

guarded

which

by

Diocletian

the

to

have

of

their

Mayence
the

crosses

(From

tower.

Above

D.

we

faces

by

to

traits
por-

stand

of

throng

upon

him

; behind

men,

The

controlling.

in

favor.

disturbed

A.

resemblance

the
ruler

trouble

and

mercy

in 287

Sa6ne.

river

the

purple togas, sitting

right,

at

been

delight

of

bed

From
that

be

to

appear

signifies

"

figured returning

whom

branch

palm
emperor,

renounced
his
the

the

by

left hands.

Maximian,

guards

emperor

the

have

we

connected

of

end

were

The
the

suppliants
of

attacks

are

the

barians.
bar-

time."
and

(MOGONTIACVM)
river
lack

Rhine
of

(FLumen
only

space

Castel

RENVS).
two

arches

given.)

emperor
one

"

his

in

wreath,

left appears

spears.

doubtless

(CASTELlum),

The

and

the

of Maximian

laurel

in

1862,

campaign

and

the

on

which

in

roll in their

figure

shields

the

to

nimbus

holding

the

Found

lead.

extended

the

Goths, they

the

extraordinary thing.

an

pass

refer

scenes

children,

and

women,

In

with

guards

two

of

with

and

chairs,
Diocletian

to

came

made

Frohner.)

see

Bastarnae

295, the

and

294

territory.

May

"

in

pressed by

hard

being

on

Roman

to

humbled

were

CONSTANTINE.

AND

DIOCLETIAN

OF

REIGNS

THE

and

the

lays
in
to

her

wreath

hand,

to

Mayence

of

victory

leading

prisoners by

him

set

colleague

energetic Constantius

to

and

the
the

bridge,

attended

head,

emperor's

child, doubtless

refers

to

the

by

peace

genii,

winged

two

while

the

other,

effected

with

by

the

free.

the

purple, assuming
Maximian

by
on

the

garb
same

the warlike

of

private citizen,and

step (Fig. 64).

but

narrow-minded

The

pelled
com-

Caesars
Galerius

"

to

rose

the

and

minus

the

rank

of

AND

CONSTANTINE,

MAXIMINUS,

August!

or

Illyrian Severus

In

emperors.
raised

were

to

125

LICINIUS.

their

the

stead

rank

Daia

Maxi-

of Caesars

Re-

or

22

"s

""*8j
00

"C
r

sB 5

So
C2

"

O
PQ
C

'O
"

0-M

HN

iiiiS
2

P
S

W5

"

Ztt
2-t"

5g;;~^ S

?-i?

S1

"5J

a^;"S"g^|"i;f
"S'is"."' **,*?

*~

^*

|S

"

"

g"

S fe

"

"

-g

C^
^
"

so

3
e

I-;

08

PH

PTl

hH

"

*"

02

K:"

^.
J

"

*-"

*n

"H C

T
'

^--

"

'si'*^^

.S?"'?"

^3
^

r^

"

CC

uu

B%"

1
02

r*

t
P

"" tt
r5

!"

g"^P

I 1

cd

^111
"s
M

-5

"

"
'"

"
.;-.

rs

"o

l|a
"-"

"

h-H

g""
S

||
|^

"
*

1"1

13 E

?H

"

00

f"

fllgi
"J

""^

HH

-r"

^
5nS
H

-c

"" 57
E-i P

"1 02

""

"i

O
O

gents

"

the

former

stantine, the

son

the

for

the

of

Constantius,

East,

latter
and

for

Italy

Maxentius,

and

Africa.

son

of

Con-

Maximian,

126

passed

were

the

Crocus,
in the

Roman

it advisable
the

as

66.

to

of

in

which

second

the

animals

tiarins

to

at the

escape

right
figures

rudely

from

third

is another
the

at

represented

cage

left

are

the

various

of

turnstile,

bear.

In

with

perhaps

has

two

the

as

Galerius

acknowledged

and

history styles

been

an

figures

cage

stands

used

to

circles, stamped

the

by

waved

was

which

hand

the

bear.

Bes-

second

Above,

before

the

animals,

with

closed

doors

The

animals,

the
a

bear.

Magister.

excite
with

in

Venatio,
corner,

approaching

stands

background
near

right

caught

over

so-called

the

lower

Areobindus,

Consul

lower

first,which

the

stuffed

The

the

leaps

door,

open

attendants.

but

the

of

represented

At

third

scarf, like

is

mercenaries

movement.

matter,

diptych

ways.

the

emperor,

as

Constantine, whom

Here

in

lasso, while

Bestiarius, carrying

another
seeks

sort

on

high

holds

From

Fig. 67).

the

on

This

arena.

(see

baited

were

is mounted

contestant

the

leaf

of

author

goociface

Caesar."

Second

"

Bear-baiting

"

part

put

saluted

was

his people,served

with

main

the

being

army,

306.

(York), July,

king, who,

against

indefatigableCon-

the

of

public act

last

his

to

campaign

victorious

on

slight,hurried

the

by

soldiers, Constantine

the

Alamannian

an

deemed
him

of

the

was

Eboracum

at

voice

the

By

died

He

stantius.

FIG.

This

Caledonians.

accompanied

he

whom

Gaul,

in

father

former, irritated

The

over.

CONSTANTINE.

AND

DIOCLETIAN

OF

REIGNS

THE

cross,

have

not

ward
awkor

are

been

explained.

"

The

and

Great,"
mind,

of men,
he

and

sought

Germans

again

of

to
soon

stormed

was

man

unbounded
imbued

with

win

the

on

afforded
forward.

of

noble

energy,

insatiable

subtle

the

These

he

His

renewed

desired
attacked

great strength of body

diplomatist,a thorough judge

ambition.

and
battlefield,
him

of

presence,

consecration

outbreaks

occasion.

in

rear,

the

as

of the
band
and

of
made

ruler

restless
Franks
most

CONSTANTINE

them

of

others,thrown

to

Franks

tine

(Fig. 65)
and

till the

was

into

The

martial

sons

of

the

the

fate of

that

the

noble

and

by

let the

to

as

the

plough

festival,under
Constantine

be

the

worked

dread

but
the

Roman

pasture

the

peasant

Frankish
of

cognomen

"

their

his herds
games,

held
This

of

sallies
border-

Italy,

to

Roman

on

in

the

for

the

energies in fighting

the

Their

either

driven

Empire.
in

Germany.

strength, so
the

that

left RhineA

peace.

yearly

instituted,and

was

Francicus,"

was

policy.

account,

itself out

lamed

as

won

Empire

been

subjects of

as

he

numbers.

have

to

appear

fast

secured, on

and

unwonted

in

adopted

that

of

name

assumed

Rhine

entirely

made,

The

to

the

been

system

for their

scope

held

by making

also turned

find

defied

marched

gold

war.

Danube.

further

was

forts stood

have

to

his

all

feel his hand

of the

in

panied
accom-

forbearance

Rhine.

Roman

legions

fields and

his

the

the

not

proudly,

said

the

on

was

which

Constantine

was

to

been

had
to

able

of the

have

rule,to
ferment

be

could

into

beasts

ships of

thus

Empire

feature

through

longer

left bank

continued
to

the

when

Germans

the

streamed
the

One

strength

effected

kings.

Along

Franks

the left bank

defending

it

with

was

Through

impenetrable girdle,and

an

sword.

wild

very

bridge

Rhine

up.

on

Even
his

the

two

garrisoned

alive

was

stone

the

given

of

the

military power.

itself

While

enemy.

of

forest,no

on

forth,or,

of

i. e., conqueror

Franks.
In

the

meantime,

on

the

the

lost cohesion

Empire

unscrupulous
and

of

spirit of

Rome,

The

the

Alamanni, only

system

treaties

outside, by

Inroads

I.

its permanence.

was

Yet

was

the

left three-fourths

bank

the

effect,especiallyas

stream

of the Rhine
his

to

encompassed

the

from

country

brothers

Otto

Tithe-land

rest

essential

it used

share

part of

erected

of

right bank

defence
he

time

Constan-

fire and

heavily. Important strategicpoints appear

more

the

while

array,

the

comparative

the

the

attack.

with

trustworthylegionsand

Rhine,

Constantine

boundary,

on

land

great

Treves.

at

artifice,overthrew

their

so

warning

of games

joint

as

(Figs. 66, 67).

the

on

were,

celebration
for

to

without

not

was

of the

Cologne,

work

bloody

the

Ginso,

and, through

Treves

to

great exertions

threatening

all the

the

panegyrist, was

ruthlessness

by

floods

Main,

sent

says

tired of

left bank

At

and

combined

now

the

were

women

This

in

Alamanni

Ascaric

during

beasts

crossed

number,

became

the

kings,

127

GERMANY.

Bructeri, mercilessly wasting

Frankish

Their

wild

to

and

The

Men

Their

prisoners.

IN

of

Mulvian

confusion
and

in

restored

bridge

Rome,

the

Empire

near

valor

its

unity.

Constantine

of his German

had

reached

monarchies,

fell apart into four

all its rulers

entius,mainly through

the

At

the

acme.

till the
Saxa

triumphed

auxiliaries.

its

over

most

Rubra
Max-

Licinius, the

128

REIGNS

THE

DIOCLETIAN

OF

CONSTANTINE.

AND

FIG.

Zurich,
Reliefs

holes

similar

in

them

through

the

for
Vir

Dagalaiphus),

of

shoulder-scarf

broad

two

together
which

of

by

double

the

of

each

these

wears

in

held
cross

by

with

by

give

festivities.
carries

which

of

figure of

who

carries

hardly
demand

that

they

their

engravers,

were

inscriptions,
On

the

leaf

other

repeated.

Below,

celebrated

his

the

diptych

however,

administration.

are

of

the
scenes

Consul
from

Spectators

is

represented

various
look

across

games
an

in

ornamental

the

which

he

rounded
sur-

and

these

kept

in

the
sul
ConThe

portraits.
for

Such

tablets,
stock

by

supplied with

they

as

duplicate

with

spear,

Behind

and

to

the

standing,

attendants.

two

are

the

wreath,

and

shield

was

part

eagle

an

warrior

lost.

stand

was

hand

upper

laurel

; it

official

left

consists

In

"

holds

beginning

his

the

the

heads

Victories,

Consul

sceptre,

now

instep.
curutis,

cloth

for

In

by

latter

the
sella

preceding

signal

the

which

footstool.

folded

the

dus
Areobin-

two
a

the

mappa,

used

of

the

right hand

on

are

thongs

necessary

metto
pal-

consulares,

at

of

itself adorned
makes

feet

other

height

The

the

garments

calcei

place

each

and

with

the

and
third

patterns

his

On

cut,

tunic, its

neck

three

different.

the

The

The

design.

the

in

one

this

pattern

embroidered

bottom

feet

sleeved

round

sists
con-

that

breast,

edging.

is the

seams

(super-

his

by the

toga

garment

his

the
to

distinguished,

the
the

the

bands,

on

reaches

be

can

from

robe,

omophorion), which

humerale,

come

official

Under

toga.

is the

bindus,
Areo-

The

in his consular

embroidered

tunic

Flavius

(probably

Illustris.

represented

the

ADGAL.
or

Adgalaiphus

mistake

is

passed

inscription

VL.,

Areobindus

leaf:

were

The

AREOB.

AREOBINDVS.

to

second

thongs

FL.

five

correspond

hinges.

as

serve

reads:

leaf.

The

left

the

at

brary.
Li-

first

the

on

Consul

Public

S.Vogelin.)

(After
holes

to

of the

Diptych

The

67."

Areobindus.

; hence

the

balustrade

sold.

were

not

here

Consul

had

into

the

RESULTS

the

Balkan

his

neck

For

fourteen

who

robbed

the

to

sceptre lay

of

empire

the

last

four

prefectures,he

combined

with

firmness, while

he

formed

have

in

Rhine
and

be thrown

to

with

the

wild

beasts

had

son

to

had

the

slain.

was

and

If

compare

times, we

and

figure may

body
In

the

cages

above
rear,

of

the

VOL.

the

waist

stands
lions
VI."

four
the

leave

are

to

road

of

then

there

Treves,

to

of 320, when
well

From

aimed

with

knees

that

except

Magister,

indicated

; the

bare

or

piece

Exercitator

by the

open

of

doors

at

Soon

after
there-

300,000

of

of earlier

with

view,

lions

Constantine's

urging

right

tical,
prac-

was

they

wear

special protection.

hangs

and

defined

perceivedthat

He

of

wings

inhumanity

many

Over

sharply

were

leather

the

life,his

his

that

soared

have

bestiariorum,

were

attained.

were

at.

as

feet

too

received

with

Empire

effect what

and

and

home.

at

point

he

and

probably Moldavia

"

Empire,

his very

to

it expedient

of

sacrificed.

repulsive; yet

skin

end

the

were

humane

defeated

deemed

power,

eagle again

319

They

Constantine

of the

From

were

war.

great results

boundaries

but

Goths

the

gladiators contending

is naked
the

lives

Roman

the

to

themselves

maintain

The

him

see

we

which

breeches,

He

terrible account.

quiet.

his

the

territoryof

the

appear

enabled

Here,

arena.

the spot,

yearly money-grant

322,
of

of

thousand

inviolate.

maintained

and

the

robber-bands, as

Toward

administration

Danube

strength.

Titanic

to

Moesia,

in

embassies.

recognize that

but

and

unbroken

to

appear

on

till the winter

of the

the country

not

the

cannot

Rhine

and

Goths,

hundred

could

who

we

was

them

remained

withdrawal

by

within

emperor,

Sarmatians

the

them

One

Wallachia.
the

Goths

Pannonia

the

Constantine, invaded

son,

their

to

leaders,crossed
asunder.

against new

Constantine, conscious

and

conciliate

to

and

The

drove

kind,

in

back,

the field

Sarmatians

their

driven

severity lasted

take

appeared in

donations

Franks

them

the

into

flexibility

changes

Constantine

brought

Empire

(Fig.67).

321, the former

king

these

chosen

usurper,

transferred

in himself.

Italy,the

fleet drove

and

he

government

turn

in

the

the

mitted
sub-

Alamanni.

against the
Long

his

when

power

processions of prisonersfilled

to

Constantine's

to

speed

Rhine

effects of this terrible

The

as

invaders

of

of

dawned.

now

peace

partitionof
of

and

arms,

hands

supreme

busy

was

of

glory

system

the

unlooked-for

their side of

sorrowful

Again

the

repeated attempts

With

313.

on

its

his

the

great confederation,and, under

checking the

landed

of

his

down

in

ruler

Maximinus,

period

rest

By

in

Constantine

When

advantage.

at

concentrated

made

Germans

gleam

Byzantium.

to

laid

too

executioner.

the

years

Rome

of

The

he

129

ACTIVITY.

Peninsula, prevailed over

in 323,
division,till,

eastern

the seat

the

of

Augustus

CONSTANTINE'S

OF

on

on

left.

part
the

of

the

contests.

short
The
chest.
The

130

REIGNS

THE

sole

the

he

agent

availed

Germans

against
military

of

understood

at

interests.

His

submission
And
the

yet,

fields,

Roman
rank

high

the

in

the

his

to

terrify

the

watch-words

Rome

to

of

worm

and

the

carried
in

state

Germans

relying

in

the

had

fact

that

with

alliance

Soon

court.

toward

the

elevate
but
in

fast-failing
his

exuberant

How
be

to

the

The
and

shield
civil

graybeard

near

lords

Rome
;

and

Germans

same

lance

for

that

strength

now

to

rulers
be

the

was

filled

when

by

stretch

to

even

time
the

the

out

youthful

of

son

the
of

at

even

their

they

to

rose

and

when

place

tilled

gold,

Roman

services,

military

enough

and

was

in

root.

bold

were

purple.

themselves

all

some

he

them

engage

"

the

the

on

themselves

and

and

this

manner.

off

playing

Germans

barbarians,
Peace

deftest

by

lay

of

annihilation.

at

was

the

success

were

bloody

or

by
purpose

however,

secret

once

Empire
his

the

in

and

terror,

was

yet

the

which,

The

how

barbarians

effected

Rome,

reinforced.

largely

his

to

defend

Constantine

power

the

unscrupulously,

himself

endeavored

had

Probus

CONSTANTINE.

AND

control

could

that

agent

DIOCLETIAN

OF

hands

to

were

powerful
the

forest

CHAPTER

PRECEDING

IMMEDIATELY

TIMES

THE

VIII.

D.

(A.

~~T~TNDER

l^J

and

established

the

world

and

the

the

in

tine

II.'s

with

the

brother

of

had

success,

people

repelled,
Rhine

in

the

on

and

capacity

her

borders

the

future

that

had

in

it

the

fact
of

awe

fell

that

in

the

that

him

was,

however,
held

trouble
and

his

it appears,

as

after

these

conclusive

was

Constan-

war,

and,

almost

South,

renewed

fratricidal

Constans

is

of

Franks

This

elements

in

throne

of

itself

shaped

with

girdle

iron

the

succeeded

to

he

of

the

condition

years

nothing

advance.

the

the

have

might

and

throne

till

thirteen

the

parts of

of

This

power

with

remotest

Ethiopians

the

hear

we

the

North.

of

place

dynasty,

from

the

In

place,

new

OF

ing
vary-

turbulent
evidence

of

energy.

evident

is

his

of

old

founded

dusky

sons.

not

taken

and

the

West,

was

made

Alamanni,

three
the

It

Germans.

the

alike
children

his

government

Constans

It

of

had

its

Nations

family.

homage,

rule

resumed

if he

as

fair-skinned

stalwart,

reflected

his

him

offered

his

in

IREUPTION

337-375.)

Empire

seemed

It

dignity.

succession

also

the

Constantino

THE

HUNS.

THE

this

But

had

the

and

who

be.

environed
knows

how

remained

and

Empire,
to

had

rulers

powerful

not

was

Rome

durability,

consolidating

which

settling

Destiny

the

on

the

cession
suc-

take

must

its

course.

The

had
North.

the

the

earlier

sight

this

of

of

the

last

the

the
of

the
son

potentates

of

was

usurper,

led

really

in

had
to

the

support

the

struggle

hope

of

now

trend,

of

of

the

of

the

ments
settlein the

Rome

who

had

conflict
and

now

which
been

The

Empire.

against

Roman

promoted

toward

pass

countryman,

The

to

their

revolt

which

but

Germans

restoring
131

to

their

Great.

in

captive,

come

army

between

itself

fell in
German

strength

Gallo-Germanic

showed
the

of

fast

migration-movements

great

son

seemed

Constantine

seeming paradox
the

to

peoples

Constans

That

events

masses

West,
of

the

newly-developed

late
in

the

changed.

be

border

the

to

stop

Augustus.

progress

in

held

that

Magnentius,

title of

streamed
master

to

was

general,

assumed

defence

necessarily put
All

his

by

of

system

who,

taking

its

supremacy

now

these

between

Senate

mans
Ger-

II.,

Constantius

Romans,

lost

wherein
the

side
over

132

THE

PRECEDING

TIMES

Constantinople.
the

Twice

courage.
round

turn

himself

induced

the

His

In

open

brother

of

Magnentius
sword.

consciousness
Not

or

spirithad

Roman

endeavored

found
evacuate

While
the

evoked

the

country

the

the

of

the

from

them

till by

the

were

on

the

stormed

of
so

emperor,

purple.

over

the

the

of

their

brave

he,

the

Marne

strength
over

kindred

had

to

not
arms.

tribesmen,
who
to

attempt

Alamanni

force

alliance.
the

on

Lake

advanced

emperor

of

had

especially

was

and

swarms

he

would

own

party

detachment

jeering

through

the

With

this

retreat.

possession
the

on

ing
environmeagre

of

the

Meuse

Batavian
and

lands, and

had

Rhine.

The

Lower

foreigner'sgood fortune, calumniated

Franks

in life and

at

his

Behind

of

the

German

to

the

left

death.
the

these

united

there.

made

him

attempt

an

This

peasantry

bank,

settled

limb,

seized

once

Seine.

already

barians,
bar-

fought successfullyagainst the Franks,

compassed

and

his

peace

broke

who

neighbors

Alamanni,

the

ancient

satisfied.

threatened

emperor

and

Rhine, who, passing

remains

the

that

The

open,

main

to

full

to

by

foe

strong places

many

frontier

in

land

emperor,

reconnoitring

the

had

the

be

An

and

Roman

only

meantime,

the

the

the

year

not

be

the

emperor

must

led

in in its camp

to

low

Germans

neither

as

Rhaetia,

strong

enter

national

to

sole

The

Rhine.

sally it

fain

was

more

once

compelled

courtiers,envious

the

of the

Next

into

beleaguered

emperor

dismantled

to the

far

successful

Silvanus, in
who

how

became

against

which

local.

only

Milan.

but

cordon,
success

strong force

had

the

aid of hostile

recourse

miscarried, and

penetrated

surprised and

was

he

seized,and

right back

river

was

peace

Constance

against

the

lay.

not

wasted

the first Roman

was

for,when

fight,negotiations ensued

for

But

had

the

position on

passage

eager

354, led

in

emperor,
up

they

he

rear,

yet attained

foreground

II.

could

conqueror

interests.

by calling in

spiritshe

country

overthrew

and

"

general, Silvanus, a Frank, fought against

his

taken

of

had

he

the

not

of

the

to

consequences,

the

foe in the

German

had

community

enemy

of

the

threw

Franks, by large gifts,to

against

come

scoured

shield

the

boar,

lost,he

was

on

barbaric

wounded

king, Chnodomar,

Constantius
an

with

grave

of
it

sunk.

master

to

act

an

"

idea

clearly did

less

the

Germans

The

an

did

Alamannian

German

"

all

saw

threaten

to

probably

fight,the

fire and

order

and

Alamanni,

Gaul.

with

Neither

In

stain.

like

dispersedand

soldiers

(Esseck)

prevailed over

Magnentius,
he

HUNS.

THE

Mursa

near

weapons

When

enemy.

OF

place

and

did

retreat

highwaymen.

without

remain

his

sword.

and

took

superior tactics

face

his

on

IRRUPTION

battle

during the

and

robbers

as

decisive

in which

Drave,

THE

murder

laid

opportunity,

followed, as
from

all

themselves

Cologne,

the

and

guard,
rear-

along

the

with

the

main

bul-

CAMPAIGNS

wark

the

of

stantine

stream,

Roman)
and

carried

of

off

slaves.

as

subsistence

within

Gaul

over

the

to

and

west

drive

Constantine
to

the

recover

many

Bravely

he

reached

Rheims,

At

their

it.

On

of

forced

head

FIG.

69."

Bronze

from

Southern
who
throw

were

in

alliance

themselves

on

Emperor

"

on

found

with
the

his

the

for

over

the
rich

and

sion
commis-

skill

adapt himself,
his

till he

repulsed legions.

recaptured

and

surprisedby

was

office.

high

Germans

the

this

rebuilt
a

horde

month.

against the
to

Alamanni
them

overwhelm

Found

Ceutury.

on

by

in

an

left

the

combined

affluent

of

the

(Louvre.)

Augst.
swarm

by

of

he

AVGustus.

with

to

of

beset

Sens,

at

Fourth

the

how

body

main

plan was

of

IVLIANVS

wonderful

knew

Cologne,

on

Caesar,

With

roads

directed

probably

named

coin.

FLavius

(Imhoof-Blumer.)

requirements

through

was

and

able

as

Julian.

gold

Inscribed:

not

Rhine.

the

to

himself

allowed

army,

68.

Portrait

dared

man

was

winter-quarters

Rheims

FIG.

PatriaeFilius

Seine.

attack

while

Roman

student,

Julian's

helmet,

no

the

erto
(hith-

means

twenty-fifth year,

beleaguered

Rhine.

land

Con-

towns

of 130

he

of

he

campaign

next

of the

his

threw
to

and

Germans

bank

he

and

therefore

way

where

his return

His

alone

merely
his

by

CLaudius

impediments,

despite

The

pasture.

banks

hitherto

man,

young

in

"

says

tion
yet greater irrup-

erected

own,

bounds,

Rhine,

and
crisis,

the

relative,Julian, then
to

the

that

saw

with

cope

of

barriers

citizens

find their

to

distance

his cattle to

out

Roman

narrowest

For

south

their

forts

expected

men

of barbarians."
miles

Roman

the

historian

occupied as

compelled

or

and

Rome,

employed

133

JULIAN.

contemporary

Germans

demolished,

all

its cultivation

for

were

lost to

was

disappeared.
the

OF

But

Barbatio,

of Laeti,

Alamanni,

or

to

city of Lyons.

commander

Germano-Roman
pass

round

It was,

his

of

the

colonists,

position and

indeed, only

with

134

THE

difficultythat

extreme

his relief

to

come

Barbatio
and

PRECEDING

TIMES

let

his camp

Alisat

home,"

sword.

35,000

in

that

its

under

with

red

of

clang

centre, the

the

over

Germans

he

not

fightingwas

with

the
Amid
advanced
received
than

that

work

demanded

his

Romans

of

the
to

head

thrilled

"

all of

of

did

No

sooner

the

trumpets

youth,

of

This

moment

hearts

of

should

Chnodomar

the

dismount

hear

and

this,than

too

this

saw

and

men,

one

the

ere

they loudly
the

ranks

sprang

from

fightin
he

manded
com-

warmly

his

and

Germans,

tom,
cus-

Romans

so

critical

the

"

the

sooner

no

spear.

cavalry

ancient

cavalry, encouraged

200

and

to

were

Julian

manded
com-

intrenchments.

in

but

were

armor

German

wing

the

right

was

mighty

cover

left

stand-still.

royal blood

wing

Serapio,still

under

the

on

gleaming

flank,the

intrenchments,

the

left

brandished

the

trumpets,

of

the

king,

in

horse.

Again

the

began

this

on

host,

front, but

intermixed, according

reinforcements.

that

foot.

at

for

infantry lay

of

fight came

up

forward

ordered

on

noise

attack

the

dashed

he

bloody

the

to

he

had

sun

infantry

unbroken

his

rear.

Roman

being

Their

his hand

masses,

His

right wing.

deafening

In

the

horsemen

simple,

Alamannian

The

footmen.

mailed

they

his

in

The

the

"

allied

their ambassadors

as

position

the

by

lands

the

enemy.

Rhine,

battalions.

looked

thick

in

here

its

up

the

hands.

field with

fortresses

new

easilydistinguishableby

As

collected

took

wedge-formed

(cf.Fig. 69).

were

the

across

present

rich head-dress
decisive

his

sight of

in

came

their

the

took
leave

to

new

royal blood,

Julian, detaining

flanks,the

did

by Chnodomar,

the

Caesar

the

plough.

heights

the

on

into several

arranged

ordered

slowly

trumpet,

cavalry

The

wing.

Strasburg

and

pended
de-

"

determined

of

chiefs

cover

their

in

be

must

ten

against them, having

advanced

risen

possession

to

as

legions

entirely in

almost

now

the

in

forts

The

Alamanni

leader,Chnodomar,

and

sword

far from

already

tried

their

with

his camp,

Alamanni,

(Zabern),so

the

by

kings, with

Defiantly they

subdued

the

the

possible retreat.

grown
was

restored

in Alsace

own

corn

Alamannian

men.

Not

his

(Alsace),which

Seven

themselves

followed.

blow

of

force

He

Tabernae

as

on

parties recognized

Both

had

well

as

provender

for

main

him.

nothing discourage

this side

on

the

by

could

till Julian

another

thereafter

HUNS.

THE

them

against

own

(Fig.68). Shortly

Vosges, especiallythe strong

Gaul

his

OF

routed.

shamefully
Julian

held

he

surprised in

was

IRRUPTION

THE

forward

It went

differentlywith

They

legions

hurled

were

and

and

of

the

right and

to

stormed

right.
the

sounded

drove

back

emperor

the

their
in
in

left.

Germans
mailed

The
out

of

cavalry

disorder,and
person

left

their
who

only

brought

the

them

of

wing

the

ments.
entrench-

charged

on

appearance
to

halt.

BATTLE

THE

Julian,

we

told,

are

like

The

Germans

din

advanced

The

Alamanni

day by

their

at

the

and, throwing
their

fought

stood

the

legion

hand-to-hand
its

proved

mailed

of

formed

be

the

the

swift

Germans

the

their

the victors,who

over-confident
backs.

threw

themselves

They

from
few

banks

man's

will.

To

accept.

saluted

was

where

Mayence,

him

met

is fickle.
army

and

it veered

shortly in

was

sent

behind

they

to

the

lay

they

waste
that
were,

reckless

in

his

its

more

heavily-

Soon

away

the

the

casses
car-

fall,like

to

as

old

advanced

the

victory, he
Rhine

in

King
the

and

Julian

troops

the

land

honor

friends

the

over

with

in

an

the

were

old

but

slave

he

was

of

the

declined

bassy
em-

mind

barbarian

streaming in, a

Main,

the

sword.

To

.constructed
Tithe-land.

new

enemy's

the

while

to

down

stream

in

other
an-

Mount.

Alamannian

battle

fire and

by

Chnodomar,

Caelian

the

An

But

declined

buildings

indeed,

the

followed

alliance.

at

masses

enemy,

on

bridge.

Rhine

Recklesslythey

waves.

"

all

misfortune, the

slaughtered

emperor

onsets

field,hotly pursued

mob.

age,

their

their

To

through

way

of

his

the

perate
des-

devotion

their

position with

be

to

round, and,

field.

part of

discovered

fashion

for peace

and

array.

Romans

routed

only

field

the

sued

The

upon.

as

Rome

crossed

tack,
at-

position.

pressed forward,

their

up
it

his

he

Roman

single combat.

they came

fruits of

Suddenly

country, but

Roman

the

reap

the

on

of

through

off,in abject humiliation, the

at

the

their

disciplineonce
With

fury.

of

column

firm

Roman

flightleft

drowned

led

died

He

wild

fought

and

crowd
a

of the
and

uncertain.

taken

or

into

of

silent iron.

stream,

followers,had

recognized, captured,

Julian

the

into

fightgradually died

reached

now

the

all

had

Germans

their

missiles

down

cut

fortune

wavering
host.

close

crowds

in

enemy

vancing
cohorts, ad-

unprotected against

new

for

hewing through

Batavian

centre

in

was

pressed against

of

disorder,burst

in which

and

along

line,and

the
in

Frightful

gallant onset.

into

down

cut

heaps ; still

in

lust of

ranks

themselves
to

the

their

barbaric

feebler; their defence, more

to

breeze,showed

attack.

themselves

Primani

grew

with

the

point

the

of

Praetorium,

threw

brethren, before

The

head,

wild

the

restore

flower

the

antagonists,only
lay piled

to

fightensued,

youths

on

very

the

the

baffled

and

superiority over

noble

these

by

purple dragon-

shield,breast

shields,when

opposing

to

up

way

the

the

to

against

attempted

of

charge

body

were

of Roman

now

nobles, the kings

their

the

undulating with

clashed

checked

run,

in

barbarians

rampart
the

on

Shield
the

Already

firm-knit

Here

aloft and

high

now

of conflict.

breast.
the

135

living thing.

the

STRASBURG.

readily recognizable by

was

borne

standard, which,

OF

rest

their
after
Julian

mained
re-

prise
sur-

the
had

136

attained

object,and

his

protectionof the afflicted people.

farther he pressed inland, the more

for the
The
The

foe lurked

and

ash

was

called.

swearing
be

him

and

done,

band

deserted

devastating,and

and

plundering

forts

resistance, compelled them

in
in

time, for already their

the

of

case

this
the

along
in

same

year

Rhine,

advance

crossed

had

halt
when

on

prisoners were

after

in two

just

was

As

succor.

the

to

stubborn

This

with

way

sent

Rhine,

Lower

through hunger.
were

reached

themselves

besieged them, and,

the

work

his

news

the

finallyestablished

soon

of

Juthungi (who

of

court

dared

even

heard

of

war

on

the

Danube.

in

Rhaetia;

Suevi,
took

were

the

the

part of the invaders

the

Sarmathese

against
same

besiege towns)

to

loud

so

Already,

field

the latter part of the

In

small

also

Constantius

back.

repulsed by Barbatio,only

notes

the

Valeria;

Pannonia.
them

the

gleaming

in

were

drove

the

while

"

were

weapons

and

and

person,

357

"

spring, the Quadi

tians, in Moesia
in

in Rome.

Augustus
In

believed

winter-quarters,when

had

the

oak

garrisoned,and

and

Julian

fashion.

countrymen

Chnodomar,

unfavorable.

become

of

barricades

with

three kings
granted provisionally,

surrender

to

march.

the

was

Franks

He

the Meuse.

on

became

restored

enter

to

light-armed

of

difficult

detailed

was

was

native

about

was

it

for peace
their

it after

to

that

Trajan'sforts

begged

had

weather

autumn

of

One

army

the way

barred

and

woods,

The

trees.

barbarians

the

to

in the

German

part of the assembled

HUNS.

THE

OF

IRRUPTION

THE

PRECEDING

TIMES

THE

bloodily

was

saving

an

year,

themselves

by flight.
Julian

campaign against
their

levies

from

union

was

against

tribes.

turned

then

the

Rhine,

settlements.

keeping

(cf. PLATE

by

strength of Rome,

great scale

determined

to

be

reckon

to

misfortunes, and

this

had

settled
their

on

his

days,

twenty

this

carried

with

them

new

with

people
by

out

the

ere

and

overthrew

Dilapidated
people

in

These, too,

fortresses

check

who

restored

were

and

subject

to

first

of the Scheldt.

east

supplication, left

them.

marched

troops

permanently

suddenly against the Chamavi,

in

their

dwelt

on

he

lands.
the

left

finallyleft

with

the

Roman

in

object

authority

XVI.1).
1

Works

Roman
space

renewed

on

for

who

surprised, but,

their

the

Julian

supplies

the Salic Franks

of

The

by

undertaking

with

bank

of

Embittered

for

plans

affected.

were

Julian

Paris,occupied partly with

Alamanni.

aroused

an

several

Provided

They

the

apprehensions
planning

were

in

spent the winter

in

at

length about

EXPLANATION

Saalburg,
300

OF

paces,

PLATE

Homburg.

near

and

in

width

XVI.

(From
about

200

Schulz-Marienburg,
paces,

is here

1880.)

inclosed,

(a)

X
w

ROME

It

appeared.

The

Alamanni.
essential

to

draw

to

of

grain, but

of

the

"

In

campaign.

the

"

of

bridge

boats,
The

his

despite

lands.

defences,

second

king

material

and

is said

that

done,

The

same

and

Quadi

in

Quadi

of

the

the

found

of

whom,

affairs,he

observe

them

his

by wasting

and

concluded

in

erection

of

in

of

in the

as

counters,
en-

buildings,
forts.

new

in

Paris.
the

against

arms

adroit

but

ference
inter-

treaties.

the

all

serious

and

"

of

comprised

this

of

short-lived

swords

dered.
plun-

up

have

to

forcible

through

and

destroyed towns.

fields

Constantius

prepared.
un-

guide,

winter-quarters

to

drawn

on

the

by

condition

avoidance

"

on

people

on

employed

was

sail.

rendering
and

numerous

sway

as

the

the

the

voluntarilyto

spared

was

this

of

crossed,
this

burned

were

restoration

Emperor

with

internal

to

swore

and

returned

the

and

captive

Alamanni

Roman

conqueror

Sarmatians,
their

the

enemy

of

year

on

system

hundred

caught

districts

been

same

against

advancement

work

His

have

to

The

preceding campaign

cautious

for the

hands

Hence, then,

submitted

insisted,especially,on
seem

reduction

came

yielded,

teams

of rank.

persons

many

also

Julian

He

Alamannian

neighboring

in the

lay

six

stream

of

opening

superabundance

was

Rhine

some

the

army

young

the

captives, who

Roman

with

territory.

the

there

the

are

before

virtually in possession

alive

the

"

proposed

not

was

deferred

impracticable.

up

foe

first

at

was

harvest

of the

Rhine

moved

king

With

all

furnishing
It

first

mouths

if not

Alamannian

to

hand,

the

were

eifected,Julian

This

other

sight

adequate supplies

the

unduly

Lower

its waters

Soon,

Romans.

save

put the

there

first

at

dangerous

It

have

the

dangerous,

was

which

war

would

this

country.

but

than

most

simply

hostile

it,while

to

Rome's

at

Gaul,

137

deeper object

was

Britain, on

access

Germans,

little

in any

till then

wait

to

it

Southern

from

these

and

July,

for

reason

campaign

had

aimed

really

was

ALAMANNI.

THE

expedition

Northern

This

AND

The

of

symbol

their

war-god.
On
had

to

the
be

guarded

While

by

of

the

well

decumana

(fc)Porta
Porta

apparatus

in the

(q)

Well

length

the

on

work,

about

facilitated

200

79

the
ft.

in the

by

66

the

contemplated
the

restoration
were

line

them,
(i) Porta

q and

heating

chamber

principalis

(n) Peristyle;
between

kings

with

ft.; (d) Eoom,

behind

feet ; (h) Sacellum

on

movements

pacifiedAlamannian

(gg) Cubicula,

thicket,

manni.
Ala-

barbarians

Many

(1) Via principalis ; (m) Atrium;

(r) Bath,

his

himself, by

Rhine.

and

(c) Magazine,

(ff) Drill-rooms;

principalis sinistra;

praetoria

places

Southern

regarding their

for

inroads

New

360.

unsubdued

the

service,he
retreat

and

359

informed

line of

(b) Quaestorium

; total

himself

Roman

hand

(e) Well;

arrangements;

heating

the

strong

lend

to

kept

covered

as

during

against,especiallyof

in

demolished

compelled
Porta

spy

continued

war

Julian

German

attack, as

the

Rhine,

with
dextra

(o) Oecus
s

(p)

(s) Latrina.

138

THE

had

TIMES

and

fortresses

filled with

all this, time

By

he

the

found
seek

to

parallelwith
had

He

ablaze,

the

enemy's

had

invited

fashion
As

his

the

up

they

up

escaped only through

The

passage

river
and

Germans,

bridge

stockade

the

the

which

march,

terms

of

terms

seem

two

of boats

this time

under

Rome

in return,

southward

toward

dictated

Empire
herself

all

these

of

would

immediate
Persian
the

cause

war,

Gallic

part of these
sent

many

leave

would

slip

beyond
of
in

whom

and

and

of

during

Constance,

elsewhere, the

as

and

alliance

and

legions

gifts,"and
their

between

to

erect

no

but

fear

and

new

and

could

hands,

no

consent.

had

his

of

Rome,

Julian

not

with

that

the

sympathy
that

the

the

Caesar

equal.
of

demanded

troops had

Alps.
had

of

the

four

The

They

Gaul, unprotected

cohorts

demand

entered

wives

divisions

two

Constantine

rupture.

legions.

the

Empire
Burgun-

Constantius
and

from

the

for the

without

able

now

living beyond.
"

relation

commander,

as

conflictinginterests

The

of

his

become

the

ized
demoral-

of the

Lake

Here,

horses.

the country

Again

the

Germans

Alamanni

their

was

from

night.

Romans,

attack

Julian

captive Romans,

strained.

more

West

the

the

the

of

the

the

themselves,

others.

so-called

successes,

ever

fame

make

to

During

became

the

against

territoryof

dominion

of

of

boundary

obligations of supplying troops

pledged

Julian's

three

to

surrender

"

of

German-

feast,

by

in

Horter

King

speed

Alamanni

turned

the

with

the

submitted

forts within

emperor

the old

kings

been

the
the

defending

divided

meantime,

upon

itself.

to

up

their watch-

the

his advance.

begin

intently.

river, landed

watch

the

Alamannian

were

have

to

and

disbanded

and

now

now

peace

fallen

unexpectedness

host

their

third

the

darkness
the

to

kept

the

danger.

of

kinsmen

suddenly

and

which

"

There

dians.

into

the

wasted,
systematically

was

"

the

of

construct

to

carousal
were

and

the

their

In

prudent

enemy

night, leaving

suspicion

it

movements

silently down

and

the

moved,
his

Mayence,

at

judged

he

themselves.

no

brother-kings

broke

they

was

dark

Rhine

that
he

as

sailed

entrenched

there

they kept

On

strategy.

and

in the

guard against a

his

on

the

pass

side,watching

body

camp,

to

But

place.

chosen

right bank,

the

on

to

recourse

about

other

constructed

were

put

enemy

strongly occupied

so

the

on

the

was

another

at

him

now

fires all

bank

right

passage

lost,and
Julian

HUNS.

THE

Britain.

from

grain

was

When

surprise.

new

OF

IRRUPTION

THE

building-material. Granaries

the

in

bring

to

PRECEDING

were

and
and

in

not

sort

children

exposed

Empire

required large

service
a

the

of the Celto-Germanic

was

the

of

on

of
that

to

new

itself
the

Gallic

they

levies

for

the

auxiliaries

unreasonable,

condition

the

was

of not

but

being

provincial militia,
were

incursions.

unwilling
The

to

welfare

DEATH

Gaul

of

and

the

position of

of the

weakening

Western

Constantius's

with

round

their

commander

the

only

the

and

Empire

from

about

means

the

was

occupied

thereafter,the
meant

set

to

foe

secret

and

had

he
Julian's

genz.

position,especiallyin
of
the

his

borderland.

Against
and

ambuscade
surrender
their
the

the

by

clash
hands

way

at

and

He

line of
in

defence

of the

363

"

never

was

on

Empire,

the

Black

the

in battle

at

least

the

decision.

Julian

felt that
reckon

were

free.
Forest
Before

see

Danube

against the

Caesar,

the

his

vantage
disad-

coincided

who

foes.

with

into

the

fell into

an

prepared

not

roused

to

captured

He

deep night, fell

in

Rhine

Bre-

utilized

now

were

these

dertakings
un-

at

as

burst

right bank, who,

from

on

sleep

easily overpowered.
He

off,therefore,toward

set

and
it

the
came

died, and
the

grain

himself

deputy,

if he

with

crossing the
the

of

Germans

in the

whose

Alamanni,

who

Julian

namely,

"

swarms

dispatched

latter

treaty-bound peoples, to

Julian

had

repaired, and,

to

Augustus,

up

barbarians

whence

spring, Alamannian

once

neighboring
marched

were

expected

the

tory
Vic-

Vienne,

the

he

Franks,

Gaul."

and

primarilyfor

disposition of

him.

to

the

to

on

now

foe,Constantius, the

emperor.

not

of weapons,
were

Rhine

Constantius

won,

then

Alamanni

propitious to

was

these

must

king, Vadomar,

Julian's

"

he

unsuspecting

the

slain.

was

Gaul,

only by

his

In

imperialpolicy.

been

time, by

same

the

to

places which

of

namely,

gap,

into

his great accumulations

by

The

forays

the

section

between

Chattuarian

favorable

he

of

example

one

the

at

strengthened, forts

relation

rival.

to

itself where

the

but

the

make

his affair with

had
of

mained
re-

impending campaign,

on

winter-quarters

to

furthered

overlord

for the

but

rear

The

especiallyin

success

hesitated,and

of defence

was

the

concluded

and

developed

Rhine-Germans,

in

suddenly

Basel.

near

bring

to

pressed

rejected,there

zone

this,and

quickly recrossed

troops led

out

fell

was

recaptured

were

this there

still ventured

He

Augst,

to

cover

peace

landowners.

stream

his

'

He

were

neutral

fill up

To

and

who

and

easy,

Roman
the

Bonn.

Rhine

unruly people

"an

In

Germany.

to

these

in readiness

crowds

Augustus.

When

accordance

themselves

Tumultuous

as

tribes into

intimidation,to

crossed

again

him

hold

to

troops

treaties,Julian, following the

German

inner

Julian, therefore,in

this

by

battle.

and

wars

Bingen

of

saluted

of

also to be touched

uproar.

Constantius.

to

formed

had

Probus,

the

on

139

seemed

When

into wild
and

wager

his

Through

Caesar

order, called

conditions

proposed

the

army.

march, they broke

to

JULIAN.

OF

West

to

battle
also

again.

After

Such

he
an

tune
For-

Danube.

and

him

between

his army

against the Goths,

Persians.

of the

banks

tinople
Constan-

saluted

Julian

as

strengtheningthe

fell two

years

impression

had

later
the

140

THE

Rhine-Germans
to

whom

the

made

the

that

him

on

contrary, he had

but

he

Franks

and

Alamanni

IRRUPTION

THE

PRECEDING

TIMES

wont

was

opinion, and,

poor

say

Of

listened."

have

to

me,

Goths,

the

shall

we

as

Listen

"

to

HUNS.

THE

OF

on

shortly,not

see

unjustly.
His

Jovian,

successor,

East
for

West
If

and

brother

his

to

himself, taking
take

we

short

after

of

survey

violent.

period of stagnation had

of the

mouth
and

of

Rhine

forward

had

of

Saxons,

and

the

the
the

of

On

the

the

their
that

Middle

The

Saxons

forth

sent

this

which

later

Julian's

to

rose

of

awaited

the

showed

themselves

Gaul
and

the

and
the
The

certain

worthy

to

the

them

again
while

on

successor,

detailed

by

stripfrom

mere

to

who,

as

possession of

of the

slow

the

Alamanni

by

Rhine.

tribe,

one

Franks.

steady

but

the

He

Christian,
heavy

especiallythe

once

tled
set-

standstill.

heathen.

territory; the

room

who

Salic

orthodox

Danube,

afflicted at

for

"

Salii into

an

to

but

moment;

of

temporary

hard

so

straitened

the

vanced.
it ad-

as

compelled

mouths

name

the

scribed
circum-

so

confederation

brought

the

on

was

for the

and

philosophic

Roman

Britain

had

were

so

the

the

peoples

the

Germany
no

forth,took

Batavi

had

dwellers

The

latter.

Rhaetia,

effective

was

along

with

German

unknown

resources

Franks

blended

they

felt themselves

demonstrations

in Valentinian

had

that

"

great importance under

warlike

advance

general
had

people

the

in

forts,

people, indeed,

last

The

part of their

"

and

Jazyges (Sarmatians)were

and, driving

Chauci

beside

themselves

Gradually

the

have

the

along

Rhine, widening, however,

of defence

gradually

all

inland

in

limes, and

the

Goths

probably

"

rather

we

it stretched

the

Danube,
"

mode

This

the

up

their masters,

on

lands.

they

Main

where,
every-

impelled forward

were

reached

territory,that

Scythians

serfs fell

Franks

From

forays, but

victories

occurring

and

commotion

this

stayed by

Burgundians.

already

was

Although

general

of unrest.

one

energetic was

Events

the

by

there

measure

the

by

had

saw,

their serfs.

arm

the

Alamanni

left bank

"

some

that

Alamannian

pressed by

So

the

German

the

both

were

adventurous

boundary.

the

on

know

these,we

formerly

we

in

was

followed

mere

repelled.
effectively

effects here

their

account

as

be

not

of

assigned

retained

he

while

among

they

Danube

Lower

form

that

been

He

throne.

movements

see

we

movement.

it

Rhine, that,though
it could

the

to

in the

this not

general

of Constans,

the

Gaul.

in

the

the

reign, whereupon

Valens,

abode

his

up

the

the

ascended

co-emperor,

tribes from
A

death

months'

seven

I.,a Pannonian,

vigorous Valentinian
the

died

task

Goths,

ravaged
Caledonians

Saxons.
had

Alamanni
value

at

the

been

court

on

accustomed
the

to

accession

receive
of

an

tributary gifts of

emperor.

Instead

of

VALENTINIAN

these, articles
them

by

of

triflingworth

contemptuously
the

in hand.

sword
but

while

FIGS.

second

time

Severianus

which

the

German

Charietto,while
was

now

On

ground.

Their

the

70, 71.

with

haired

All

the

handed

were

cold

"

Reliefs

the

larger designs.
advanced

wedge

to

endeavoring

confusion.

The

to

The

of

the

standards

at

line.
was

of

the

their

stration,
demon-

Rheims.

and

bloody fight took

men,

up

prevailed they appeared

Jovinus

Roman

rally his

than

more

threw
therefor

took

Frank, Charietto,

them.

meet

broke

tomb

still

handled

people

little

was

January, 367,

from

their

who

envoys,

being roughly

first inroad

of

their

to

commissioner, they left,and

Roman

cause,

to

141

I.

Severianus

slain

by

Herulian

the

gray-

place, in
fell,and

spear-thrust.
and

Batavian

142

THE

cohorts

the

The

overflowed

conquerors

Thousands

were

of winter.

At

only

had

dawn

of

day

king

work

had

Gothic

of

the

traffic and

under

of

the

with

hanged

Romans

cleared

was

was

of

as

the

they

Valens

Goths

reduced

and

and

the

Goths

hid

on

selves
them-

of
the

He

advanced

the

Greuthungi
from

severely
the

cessation

the
of

all

they dispatchedfrequent

length they gained

emperor

Danube

overflowed

over

by

to want

them

campaign

Danube

suffered

The

fight,for they

to

The

victory

ported
sup-

with

Goths

standing-camp.

yearly grants,

At

The

war.

The

results.

The

dealt

declined
the

was

to death.

put

367, passed the

of

They

enter

were

the

peace.
the

in vain.

occasion, gained

loss of

between

and

only prolong

to

Constantine, who

captured

mountains.

had

Against Valens,

opposition.

no

Athanaric.

the

by

with

would

this

embassies,craving
peace

the

Gaul

of

spring

also without

least because

not

of

and

was

on

was

in the

met

emperor

(Ostrogoths)

was

hearing, and

to

sworn

on

treaty

island

an

Danube.

At

the

time, Germans

same

leader,Tullofaudes, fell

in

Saxons

coasts

landed

Batavians.
was

He

themselves

excuse

He

year

time, and,

"

to

victory

following

land, and

war

him

cohort

Pursuit

away.

Danube.

Lower

descendant

auxilaries.

forests

that

thought

third

Procopius,

boats.

the

in

the

on

treaty-breakers,and,

bridge

the

in

attempted

with

and

up

little engagements

lighter

was

arisen

by

as

was

frost

and
field,

the

on

on.

the

One

position.

rest

went

hordes.

The

Goths

their

only captive, and

various

By

work

bloody

vanced
ad-

for battle

ready

perishing through

short

foe

the

that

the

was

took

Romans

then

He

stood

the

maintained

armies

find

to

robber-chief.

rival

The

arose

One

roaming

evening, both
way.

large bands.

two

wounded

the

general,Jovinus

Roman

early morning

of

slain,many

given

useless.
a

From

Chalons-sur-Marne.

near

till the

against the third,which

marches

forced

land

the

annihilated

(Figs. 70, 71), surprised and

by

struggle, the

severe

unaffected.

remained

fight

after

HUNS.

THE

OF

IRRUPTION

THE

lost, and, although recovered

were

of

issue

PRECEDING

TIMES

But,

Mayence

as

In

greatest.
a

the

on

daring

ever,

368,

and

an

assassination

be

to

it

was

on

driven
the

Alamannian

(as it proved)

of

the

forth

Rhine

of

Empire
of

filled his

the

carried

revenged
restless

magazines

itself after

king,

and

Vithicab.

collected

while

mainly by
that

named

While

the

and
a

The

race,

royal

men

frontier

fatal feat.

off

Britain.

Celts

he suddenly
celebrating a festival,

were

The

ambuscade

an

garrisoned city and

booty.

fightingin

were

in

burst

Franks

and

Heruli

and

the

danger

Rando,

cuted
exe-

Christians
upon

as

women,

German

well

the
as

ficiently
insufa

fashion, by procuring
In

large masses

the

same

of

year,

of

the

troops, whom,

rich
the
peror
em-

as

THE

soon

the

as

warmer

Gratian, led

for

always ready

sight, at

that

combat

By

it offered

the

The

camp.

nearly
and

made

the

height

in

The

fled,most

barbarians

the

in

lay lurking

quite so
betook

himself

campaigns

to

of

home

to

for

Gaul

best

He

resumed, therefore,the

lower

In

being

the

the

at

begged

that

burst
to

sacred
ear

in upon

into

to

we

plague

near

have

This

Romans.

the

detached
have

been

improving it,he

did

to

that

whole

left

here

hesitate

such

to

that

Rhine.

bank

and

was

there

vanced
ad-

lead

to

even

order

in

the

along

towers

not

had

erect

secure

the

strong

their

to

cut

be

Pirns
soil.

them

down,

made

itself

ably
prob-

"

Men

were

their

on

knees,

unscrupulously

broken.

barbaric

crowd

Suddenly

prayer.

takes.
mis-

grave

Mount

on

appeared and,
thus

not

some

Alamannian

on

"

make

to

fort

nobles

should

and

defence

course,

Heidelberg

given

well

its water.1

by

treaties

seems

to

have

save

who

man,

one

settled,and

lay either
(above

on

the

on

to

have

Saxons

site of modern

Mannheim),

which

reach

the

undefended

to

their

escaped

to

or,

lay

according
on

the

"

parts of

and

join

them.

to

right

the
bank

the
with

there

coast-regions,without

probably

felt

more

vessels, laden

Here

kinsmen

Heidelberg,
then

and

more

them.

attracted
in

ever

at

returning

troops could

Roman

repeatedly

Altripp

scales

to

knew

The

Ceaselessly they kept landing

before

come

of

forts and

new

coast, penetrating deep inland, and

seem

the

they brought in, and

Julian.

He

Alamannian

builders

the

Saxons.

plunder,

line

by

bank.

near

was

the

tale.

Another
the

and

and

man,

inexperience,Valentinian

when

work,

No

tell the

of

resolved, for example,

already

was

sounded,

of the

of

in

When

long

not

seems

than

more

strong

work

Neckar

Heiligenberg,

vain.

cost

undermined

zeal of

He

In

was

right

of the

stretch

fort from

the

to

For

wished, for,instead

and

by great earthworks,
over

rested

was

thorns.

destruction,for

success

north,

Treves.

the

secured

the

Yet

emperor

dangerous

cover

their

to

and

last in favor

at

thoughtful, prudent

was

were

them

march,

attack

fight.

descend

the

reconnoitre,and

signal for

hand-to-hand

toward

the

to

brush

positively

specialdetachment

with

forward

through

ambush.
the

Valentinian

hill

balance, to

as

complete

rode

his return, the

came

hung trembling

corps

On

this side

reported

be

now

sloping

wearied

body,

himself

the

scaled,it

was

Toward

bled
assem-

were

cannot

son,

squares,

had

They

Alamanni

steep hill

his

by

closely-formed
seen.

the

van

and

main

emperor

climbed

men

be

Solicinium, which

the

prisoner.

in

to

was

Roman

line of retreat.

dispatched,while

was

foe

no

the

called

place

; but

himself, accompanied

advanced

They

They occupied a high

identified.
so

Rhine.

inland.

farther
in

the

over

in, he

set

season

143

SAXONS.

they
Later

knowing

latest

researches,

of the

Rhine.

144

THE

they

whence
after

the

In

boundaries

formed

alliance

Alamanni

should

from

and

east

demanded

flimsy

and

or

the

on

alarmed

banks

This
other

policy
not

was

him.

that

he

this

place.

the

bridge

miles
He

gave

of

him

as

the
Let

us

this time.
war

with

the

most

were

now

then

reach

the

the

Goths

to

slain

the

thinly-

tribe

was

noteworthy

of

rian,
Mac-

to

of

peoples,

assassinate

to

brought
the

great secrecy
and
of

want

country

began

march

disciplinein
so

the

selves.
betrayed them-

to

be

ravaged

for

Treves.

by fomenting

dissensions

among

dwelling opposite Mayence,

little able

so

Two

accused

was

the

was

each

against

spies,who

With

Rhine

the

to

his foe

Britain.

to

burned

Along

their

were

to

resolved

was

the country, and

returned

of

defend

to

his nobles

remaining

true

also
to

he

himself, that
received

Macrian,

mands.
com-

was

put

alive.

brieflysurvey

now

save

raid

advantage

with

through

over

Alamannian

who

and

torture

of whom

greater number

It

on

miscarried

to

tribune

Horter,
to

war

Rhaetia,

in

Burgundian

of

was

health.

boats

king, who, however,

new

sent

and

the

To

Probably

nothing

Alamanni

surrounded

for his

maurauding

endeavored

next

people.

his

he

around,

and

power.
be

to

over

Valentinian, exasperated, caused

many

Ala-

they slaughtered

the

the

Burgundians

with

many

contrary, it

authority

him

attack

strolled

soldiers,who

his

The

the

provoke

to

tributary colonists

as

that

across

commanded

of

Alamanni,

sent

Wiesbaden

constructed

emperor

Valentinian

The

back

who

himself

availed

only

that

and

people

attack.

no

interest.

people

new

simultaneously,

right

came

ing
regard-

arranged

Romans

wished

and

the

reputation and

at

was

this

was

made

Theodosius,

On

caused

Valentinian

word

the

inciting the Burgundians

his

strife

Po.

success.

increased

so

it

stormed

envoys

discomfited

it extended

that

in

of

and

Romans

their

captives he

of the

devised

between

in the Roman

home.

and

The

the

but

He

had

Macrian.

progress

them

by

infuriated

differentlythere.

peopled

to

returned

attacked, and

emperor

people,and

Burgundians,

so

was

northeast, the Burgundians.

Alamanni,

which

excuses,

captured.

and

the

the

in

Burgundians

Rhine,

HUNS.

THE

them

of

king

their

this latter

explanations, and

prisoners and

fall

the

OF

of the

brain

now

the

on

The

duped

them

between

swarm

and

attacked

be

to

Valentinian

great

brooding

with

west.

land

mannian

IRRUPTION

annihilated.

saltpitswas

neighbors

an

but

Alamanni

and

warlike

acted

length

the

meantime,

against the

stroke

their

At

came.

desperate conflict,all

THE

PRECEDING

TIMES

the

Danube
a

fact

matters

purely

were,

Roman

that

was

friendly neighbors,

results

result

of
on

Valentinian's
the

whole, peaceful.

offensive

the

Franks,

policy up
On

one.

hitherto

evidentlydue

to

so

Julian's

the

to

The

Rhine,

dangerous,
wars

and

QUADI

THE

latter

the
treaties,
into the

The

the other

On

Empire.

old

first in the
defensive.

the

style
and

of

the

would

Neither

disadvantage of
The

lands
to

the

they

driven

were

invited

was

by

to

head.

stormed

the

over

the

The

natives

the

of

to

the

escape.

hands

of

the

they

of

winter, and

and
received
peace

right bank

with

the

of the
pomp,

sworn

when

to, which

heading

the

had

Illyrian affairs.
VI."

of

In
10

with
the

374,
the

who

driven

bride
the

of

Quadi

advance

harvest.

off.

Even

prefect Probus

province

their

of

caused

Sirmium,

discord

just

Gratian, barely
which
the

into

courage

two

prevailed among

commanded

laid

waste

erection

amity

and

of

in

the

The

pearance
ap-

the

Moesia,

emperor

induced

king

in the

country of the

his hands
of

castle

alliance

met

circumstances
entered

till his death

veteran

spring,he

Macrian

was

Frank,

could
hurried

turn

by

tons,
can-

Basel, when

near

determined

This

with

free,and

Alamannian

some

and

observed

Alamannian

middle

and

land

slaughtered (Fig. 72).

Valentinian

treaty of

the

the

housing the

were

but

opposite Mayence,

now

began

some

of the

waste

recovered

Illyrian disaster.

Alamanni.

the

Danube.

in

again,

foray

Valentinian

VOL.

the

Rhine

and

threatened

the

occupied
tidings

and

within

dered.
treacherouslymur-

flight from

men

Theodosius,

recross

had

was

laying

that

invaders

scattered

were

younger

Valentinian

seek

against the

the

king, Gabinius,

strong capital of the

Gradually

the

to

this

when

tKeir cattle

to

on

neighbors,the Sarmatians, they

the

of

barbarians

Such

given

formed

feast,and

Constantius, the

preparatory

for it.

pay

occurrence

Their

danger,

alarm

the

on

brought against them,

Pannonia,
of

import

decidedly to

course,

be

to

Emperor

barbarians.

troops, and

their

captured, and

was

willing to

long-restrainedwrath

with

of

matters

desist,and

was

to

conflict between

higher price

settlements.

the

into

or

legions advanced

approach

he

their

an

to

German

issue.

camps

him

"

personal

unexpected
to

sedition

brought

saddled

be

to

probably have

the

An

commander

slain

would

the

from

Roman

took

entrenched

of

Danube

were

horses

tried

their

indwellers,unsuspicious

daughter

managed

affairs

matters

Allying themselves

when

the

bring

charge

foul deed

This

so

caused

forth

the

was

They begged

false

Valentinian

Alamanni,

style

other

set

Alamanni.

to

Quadi.

murmur,

and

the

new

have

than

the

had

than

soldiers

stay of the sinking

in the

more

to

seems

Frankish

against

on

; then

little

be

Macrian, with, however,

way,

was

emperor

of

to be

and

to

carried

was

145

land

continued

defensive

Alamanni

give

Danube

war

Macrian

background.

Middle

hand,

Latterly,it came

friendship
the

long

Roman

"

Valentinian
in

Franks

their

into

bringing gold

legions.

SARMATIANS.

AND

his

him

to

the

on

of

siderable
con-

into and

in the

field,

Mellobaudes.
attention

forced

marches

to

146

/"

/'.

'

/ """-"-' I

FlO.

72.

"

Tombstone
5

in.

Of

of

N
../""")

x.

the

THE

HUNS.

cavalryman
In

OF

"}\"l

Roman

limestone.

IRRUPTION

THE

PRECEDING

TIMES

THE

Mayence

of

the

Museum.

troop

(aZa) of

Noricians.

(After Lindenschmit.)

Height

ft

THE

to

the

and

East,

established

of Carnutum.

town

of

great magazine
modern

near

and

lead

far

lay

back

from

burst

Komorn,

forth

in

of

the

of

country

induced

have

been
of

passion

them.

and

and

nose,

till the

The

his older

great organizers

object

defence

of

both

frontiers

he

strategicmotives
works

with

issue

by

Another

along
the

the

that

His

had

the

of

bridge

raised

to

create

be

to

left
boats
the

to

of Gaul

the

this

and

of

line

by incorporation
Rome's

Constantine, by

as

Empire.

effective

an

"

regarded

of

times

Valentinian, by

which

he

writer

attempted

bining
com-

us

of

for

fortified

Rhaetia

forts

the

and

them.

the
the

to
towers

At

"

saw,

when

treating

of

of

expense
Rhine

greater,

nants
cove-

Others

most

cases

bad

had
of

Louis

neighbors.
earthworks

Everywhere

some

forts

his

by

man
Ger-

on

plan

by great

ocean.

some

along

less

points he advanced

several

boundary-line, especiallyby constructing

We

this

in

de Reunion

Chambres

the

by

Altripp.

or

instances, however,

defence

enclaves

many

protection,and

extraneous

two

He

"

arose

so

of

From

secured

he

Roman

much."

line

main

like

were

the

secure

too

these

of

Some

they

such

length, from

frontier

he

acquired territoryat
says

efforts to

strong fort of Heidelberg

In

places speciallyadapted

stream."

same

strengthen the

to

remind

methods

its whole

Gallic

the

His

points.

natives, so

fortunate.

was

His

XIV.,

death.

detachment

are

Julian

praise, but

of

independently of

results.

sought

"

certain

soil,for example,

the

in

Blood

perilouspost

later

the

was

says

sought

at

the

erected

in

power

Ammianus

worthy

were

advanced

emperor

failed.

II., was

more

neighboring Germans

the

the

systems.

Valentinian,

Of

he

Probus

preponderating military

own

the

Their

hearing.

back

down

Valentinian

all aimed

they

with,

alliance

sank

broken

frontiers

the

Scarcity of

Gratian.

son,

borders.

the

on

of, and

which

at

he

the

by

Bregetio, not

at

his voice

be

to

Danube,

overtaken

last Roman

had

Probus, Constantine, Julian, and

the

sudden

prefecture,while

his

as

the

on

and
self-confident,

On

and

nothing

alliance.

them

grant

Alt-Ofen,

at

was

him

on

four-year-oldson, Valentinian

Italy

assigned to

to

severely chastising

being

and

peace

somewhat

Quadi,

His

throne, with

for

of

places

waited

as

boats

there

so

utilized

of

view

his way,

him

rage.

mouth

the

the

Quadi

strategicallyimportant

forethought,he

safe quarters, before

proposals

weather

his

of

the

at

bridge

with

out

carefully concealed

was

behind

was

from

demise

army

to

crossed

to

with

seems

streamed

the

his

his usual

building

147

FRONTIER.

their country, fortifysome

waste

the

with

kept

Envoys

suppliesand
address

these

winter.

of

storms

he

GERMAN

headquarters

supplies,and

But

to

save

THE

his

This,

Budapest,

the barbarians.
done

AND

EMPERORS

on

the

Julian, that

farther

the

same

"

at

the

side of

the

system

of

148

defence

pursued

was

Where

are

Rhine

and

the

from

Judging

forts

Bregenz,
the

FIG.

73.

northeast
about

560

about

was

duke
the

or

this

on

the

the

the

the

Gleisenthal,

the

Kempten
Lake

the

the

Digni-

river

Iller,

strong line

of Constance.
cruised

valley,

province

View

from

ft. ; greatest

85

In
it and

on

force in the

Deisenhofen.

near

height above

Notitia

was

available

The

between

forts themselves.

sailors who

of

corps

of

of

commander

the

this West

in

such

right bank
Either

more,

of

the

they
been

passed over

and

Danube,
come

afterward

of

the

the

length,

lines

along

the

friends,or

reduced

to

Danube,

official

"

refer

certainty we
Valcntinian.

to

frontier

of

fully in possession of

the

left bank

German

were

state

end

less,advanced

as

Upper

tolerable

state

Danube

all

high

boundary-line

the

sometimes

had

the

of

that

way

With

army.

bird's-eyeview

being

Rhaetian

find the Rhine

lands, and

too, had

in

their

men,

sometimes

subjects.

till it touched
a

the

of

from

the

are

of Rhaetia

Kempten

to

sq. ft. ; greatest

grand-master

period, we

was

Ulm

question arises,

(After F. Ohlenschlager.)

ft.

yet

remains

HUNS.

country

authorities

boundary

western

the

line in

the

Schaffhausen.

as

183,377

area,

taking

400), and

D.

fortifications

Roman

13,000

Romans,
line

A.

far

construction
On

this,our

lake, there lay

as

For

past Wangen

the

on

The

from

west

Rhine

"

boundary

Danube

course

ran

the

THE

The

(Cf. Fig. 73.)

Danube.

for

these, the

in its whole

on

look

to

we

OF

IRRUPTION

THE

the

on

(writtenabout

tatum

of

PRECEDING

TIMES

THE

of

while

settlers

they

submission.

having

the

at

the
here

the

Rhine,
and

living as

had

the

there,
Roman

forciblyseized
The

Rhine,

Alamanni,
the

north

ROMAN

THE

shore

Lake

of

and

berg

falling

steadily

in

As

the

hope
had

as

Wiirtem-

and

the

Valentinian
Like

frontier

soil.
who

either
double

by
of

might

or

and

fortresses.

military

the

this,
So

military

long

and

planned

system

occasionally

indeed

might

Germans

eifective

maintained

was

relapse

into

in

its

the

integrity,

offensive

the

this

as

"

carefully

Po.

defensive.

first

behind

the

struggles

purely

Empire,

in

was

of

Their

were

for

deported
this

banks

warfare.

the

ships,

the

to

around

legions,

of

away,

scope

longer

no

example

provocation

peoples,

treaty-bound

find

more

die

to

could

last

carried

lay

war,

but
of

risked

began

are

aggressive
to

there

fighting

of

that

to

in

direction

The

were

due

Rome

this

tained
main-

slowly

was

warrior

Germans

from

were

girdle

occupied
naval

Roman

desisted

they

in

The

Alamanni,

more

zeal

it

of

preponderance

and,

for

mania

legions.
on

of

point

Caesars

barbarian

that

the

on

decided

property,

His
of

the

settled

of

case

and

their

east

modern

Illyrian

flaxen-haired

owned

he

excess

any

the

of

from

win.

to

in

and

masses

with

of

seemingly

was

vacillations)

condition

latter,

manifestation

More

those

to

the

to

main,

accession

The

his

could

such

the

Germans.

changing

he

the

the

149

CENTURY.

boundaries

as

Empire

occasional

of

the

peasant.

its

After

spite

over

the

Century,

pieces.

(in

than

Iller

in

corresponded,

Third

to

power

the

FOURTH

Bavaria.
the

In

THE

IN

and

Constance,

limits

southern

and

FRONTIER

in

lar,
particu-

"

new

that

they

secured,
the
bounded

far

and
would
when

repelled.

be

if

by

might

attacks

make

but

no

"

the

suddenly

East.

as

peoples

strange

hitherto

one

spring

The

tread

resonant

unheard-of

upon

of

permanency

people
the

world's

of
of

the

doubted

one

seemed

Empire

horse-hoofs
the

stage

of

the
"

action.

be

to

heard

was

steppes

but

in

Huns
"

IX.

CHAPTER

GERMANS

THE

rT~lHE

world

Roman

JL

commercial
branched

arteries

of

intercourse

toward

the

golden

Exchange
law,

the

and

which

in

which

to

disappeared.
and

culture

in

The

brink

the

to

of

fell

towns

level

for

and

sapless

where

the

all
there

were

the

seen

as

weight

allies,they
Then

to

came

the

ensure

stantine

were

the
elevated

Italy

the
lost

its

toward

no

high-road

is

fortunate
blue
their

lands
eyes

Illyrian
of

existence
able

all the

to

address

offices, taxes,
imperial
position

all

the

European

West,

Empire

the
;

to

mode

of

far

pre-eminence.
150

of

the

the

was

point
silent,

make

and

portation
trans-

Century
had

not

nor

felt

party-fury

prey.

earliest

Diocletian

care

was

and

They

administration

Rome

are

the

Germans,

reforms.

of

perous,
pros-

vine-stems

Third

their

as

and

which

Their

that

sorrowfully

to

as

effected,

above

lay waste,

waste,

"

continent

internal

course
inter-

lowlands

desert

of

it

in

Empire

From

uneven

scene.

this

themselves
and

the

pestilence, famine,

on

the

vigorous

middle

regarding

trasts
con-

and

happy

vines.

hair

itself

old

land

once

is

especially

similarity

panegyrist

once

and

the

With

authority
of

Gaul,

the

Now

new

About

Caesars

the

sets

fair, flowing

hand.

heavy

desolated
the

and

enjoyed,

and

brought

was

The

rugged

so

on

old

private

community.

had

control.

one

Belgic

impracticable."

but

ominous
of

and

and

activity

sparse,

Saone

pools.

Capitol.

diffused

away

promoted

An

under

the

general

become

the

as

stagnant

wild,

very

few

far

converged

citizens

had

died

had

Century

had

kept

or

leads

The

Third

divergent

most

speech,

essentially one

vanished.
as

were

run

way

gloomy.

the

country

river-courses,

become
are

wealth

floods

the

the

of

from

of

foot

atmosphere

had

this

Population

ruin.

ruins,

to

The

"

says

miseries

terrible

of

heart,

legal perceptions,

observe

traffic

members

the

all freeborn

men's

we

and

quarter

money,

prejudices

while

all the

among

old

Everywhere

customs

in

cosmopolitan

the

every

at

days

sharpened

which

in

Empire,

the

Caracalla's

property.

Augustus

civilized

its

as

from

by uniformity

since

great

regions

remotest

Roads

of

wonderfully

had

regard

over

of

last

the

to

milestone

into

Mediterranean

traffic.

and

facilitated

was

the

with

EMPIRE.

THE

IN

developed

now

outward

there

which

had

realm,

AND

HOME

AT

Constituted
recon-

generally,
the

army

rivalled

or

as

the

and

senate.

place

ROMAN

of

CIVILIZATION

residence

imperial

arose

model

of

look

in

the

with

of

Wars

within

became

the

on

in

the

of rich

in

groaned

heavy

powerful patron,

some

already

his
class
The

gradually

and

vanished

of

evils

and

of

but

and

more

spare.

in

other

hand,

Frequently

the

protection
they

in

middle

few

of

dized
aggran-

cities the

accumulated

the

their broad

the

the

crease,
in-

to

into

more

cultivated

Even

who

cities flourish

vassalage,while

fortunes

hands.

contributions,which, however,

much

cohorts

in the

failed,the

themselves

the

the

over

mentally,
decayed

and

had
to

the

But

been

and

more

learning

of

Italy.
execution

This

and

time

substituted.
than

to

shared

activity came

in

their

were

allowed

with
the

mind

the

and

and

made
fidence
con-

carried

their

place

the

enemies.

in the

revival.
of

dumb

themselves

feelings.

The

multiplied,and,

requirements
free

the
The

soon

cultivate

to

conceptions

revivified

of

ally
proportion-

uniformly

people
hope,

cially
espe-

leadership, and

impetuousity of

to

was

was

almost

the

ings
build-

of

materials

more

lation
circu-

of

native

skilful

blind

in accordance

Empire

those

Empire.

phalanx

commanders,

spirituallife

once

by

some

arches, and

here, too, improvements

religion,life

of

Elegant

real power

stout

had

quality, but

strength

especially,organized
The

the

of

give expression

institutions

people.

When

their

and

and
art, literature,
Men

of the

disciplined courage,

untrained

intellectual

inertness.

degenerated,

the

promoted

hands.

scarcely excelled

mass

in

in

men

presented

even

rich

many

earlier times

army.

broad

apparent:

of

the

while

numbers.

in

to

they

temples, amphitheatres, triumphal

the

deteriorated

increased

The

in

of

luxury

cities,
were

than

rarer

The

employment

skill,too, had

legionshad

Gaul

fell

universal, and

not

the

Gallic

many

observable

In

into

meagre

of barbarians

which

properties under

enormous

gave

soon

Technical

day

but

population began

peasant-farmers, on

sank

princely

were

and

money

arose,

old

not

little to

so

inroads

speculators,who

possessions.

countervailing advantages.

was

the

mysteriously.

Still,these

baths

The

The

land

little

treasury demanded

state

declined,

onion,

oppressivemilitary burdens.

thus

overgrown

had

the

after

could

an

according to

The

small

their

disappeared, and

thus

Gaul

with

he

ceased.

way,

and

and

While

culture, each

hardy

hunger

destructive.

The

and

The

Treves.
Hills"

civil

fight because

country.

taxes

themselves

they put

the

city landowners

under

of

still his

less

by foreign help.

acres

and

Seven

centres

151

PROVINCES.

formerly imperious Southron, who,

Empire

the

the

on

peculiar Roman
of

NORTHERN

Rome.

indeed

blood

the

expense

hands

the

frequentand

less
but

of

could

spillhis

to

"City

provinces great

contempt

shunned

the

commonwealth

emasculated,

and

at

the

THE

by Constantinople, Milan,

politicalimportance
there

IN

scope

in

of
the

in

ished
polmost

152

GERMANS

THE

directions.

various

demanded

was

his

grope
clutched

exercised

It

for

way

the

all this

the

Despised by

crucified.

of the
dew

the

to

in

heathen

authors.

measure,

it knew

how

The

last great pagan

administration
the throne

on

all future

the

prelude

provinces, the
some

end

of

departures,

in

the

so

toward

forth,which
down

from

in

become,
of

some

ceremonial,

its

ancy
its ascend-

maintain

this

the

the

and

had

the

on

is

the

to

the

with
and

itself,

independent,

of

its

keystone

of

subjects.

the

whole

shocks

many

that

its

these,introduced

to

after

respects

some

of

in

seemed

and

promise

to

feelingof peaceful security

of

worthy

towers

duty

The

the

in

order

Sirmium
to

that

note

ments
entrench-

allowed

were

fall to

the

ruins.

As

to

come
be-

there,

elsewhere.

Gauls, Iberians,

and

Britons

had

'

ments
require-

settled

majority

path

much-exposed
and

Empire

almost

attained

of

wants

evidence

its walls

for

Western

with

into two

now

to

house

own

conjunction

accordance

recognizing

period, it
and

of

division

cious
judi-

succession

legions into

general good.

an

in

conflict,he,

affairs,which, though

entered

As

place the
of his

the

by

parts.

state

more

now

to

the claim

In

fell

succeeded

was

imperial authority,which,

important

filled up,

such.

to

the

view

had

characterized
of

of

met

and

steady development.
that

division

confederate

whole

the

was

all

ecclesiastical

more

having

structure
new

state

imperial authority,
to

to

essayed

obviate

period,the

our

the

government,

measures

who

establish

to

Empire

measure,

oppressive, on

Julian

nearly equivalentto

was

civil,military,and

The

to

definite

least,the

yet, in
At

order

In

which

of its
and

and

ing
quicken-

as

come

splendor

men,

under

Valentinian,

basis,and

new

time.

at

was,

spiritsof

reaction

of

brother, made

Eastern,
or

the

impress

and

the

monarchical; while, by

to

the

acquire uniformity,

to

ness
conscious-

crowning step
had

all that
with

was

bloomed

literature

association

fatuated
in-

an

them.

over

his

Christian

Christ

Christianity the
its

was

of

the

in

martyrs

At

gods.

heathendom,

of

aloft

made

This

satisfytheir

to

that

adherents

to

had

men

superstitionof

the

of the

abundance

its

By

Christianity began
itself

in

striven

soared

blood

unfaith

"

the

by

free

cult of pagan

as

such

was

teaching

new

Constantine

rich

excelled

time

had

learned

paganism.

supremacy.

short

side with

one

and

The

truth.

where

man

of

barren

state, it yet

thirsty soul.

religionside by
universal

of

triumph

the

maligned

the

persecuted by

or

and
the

high

and

rabble, hated

ignored

makeshifts, and

before

way

gave

EMPIRE.

Every

desolation

the

philosophy

THE

interests.

state

In

various

with

spiritualcravings

IN

spiritualcontrol, save

no

himself.

most

AND

HOME

by imperative

at

length

AT

done

their

utmost

to

denationalize

COLONI

THE

themselves
had

and

their

even

In

Fourth

the

Aurelius

thus

Caesars

continued

"

Roman

At

the

Constantii

the

process,

provinces

there

not

was

better

of

immigration, sometimes
by

they

arrived

want

of

glad
make

on

in the

and

army

The

of the

occupations

rights, and
of

estates

happy

From

this

tilled small
in

colonies

These

order

of

Marcus

the

of

to

Goth

diverse

distributed

command

of

but

their

in

prefects.
pay.

It

is

could

Besides

this

and

peaceful

tribes,driven
in which
were

strong enough

their

gain

to

be

pulsory
com-

reception. Many

into

services.

to

Many

by serving

money

to

these

the

of

Fourth

the

class

all the

to

put

came

of

the

in

Coloni

state

Century,

of

condition

the

of

of

on

and

conscriptions.
the

settled

they

the

not

was

abject serfdom,

sometimes

times

civil

Coloni

lot

Commonly

recruits.

other

at

or

toil

ever-

of

German

Their

Empire.

The

calling.

every

slaves,were

as

Coloni
each

near

constituted

whole

the

Coloni.

governors.
in

inferior

freer

of

arm

detachments

The

that

bondage.

peasant-farmers, possessed

in

lived

numerous

the

prisoners,but, with

felt themselves

great domains

were

numbers

an

that

circumstances

their

by hereditary tenure,

of

Chlorus

in

of whole

themselves

In

supervision

members

Illyrian

say

voluntary

of

addition

best

Gentiles

the

peasants, and

Rome.

was

The

province

the

held

considerable

so-called

from

Empire.

pride, a

others,only

the

on

every

came

farms,

were

were

Teutons

billetings,and
by imposts, taxes, requisitions,

under

The

and

bered
num-

and

able

equivalentfor

-paying

either

in

as

home.

In

Mostly they

one.

down

ground

other

there

an

return

rent

already

Constantius

was

blood

service

others

private landowners.
found

But

costlymaterial,which

conditions

day.

"

settled

to be

was

mainly captives,who,

were

increasing numbers

It

neighbors.

terms,

to

Cimbri

and

with

the

shedding

to demand

then

Empire

the

slaves

seen,

sturdy foreigners pushed

firstcomers

were

not

settlers ; many

permanent

as

the

individuals,sometimes

the

any

and

conditions

came

and

determined

shelter

Romans

especiallyGerman

"

into the

historian

Germans,

hostile

by

or

bands

new

in the

of

of

barbarian

had

purpose

introduction

forth

of

frugal.

more

within

overthrow

that

so

little of

thought

much

to

spent

blood

especiallyProbus

"

full

were

became

themselves.

the

depopulated border-provinces;

district that

men
first,

time, they

the

repeopled

and

the

transferred

had

war

civilized

it had

Germans

the

since

Ever

successful

every

with

torpid veins.

Century,

millions.

intermixture

longer sufficient,
new

no

was

153

GENTILES.

Their

latter,while

the

into the

infused

was

"

vigor

THE

Roman.

become

strengthened

AND

Gentiles

worthy

the

remark

military service,
the

over

probably
of

than

condition

did
that

not
a

West
live
somewhat

under

and
the

by tillage,
distin-

154

GERMANS

THE

section

guished
mainly,

and

more

farms, paying

rent

retained

their

divisions

Romans
and

Akin
lived
in

auxiliaries

to

army.

of

Rhine

were

planted by

the

memorial

is in
could

no

the

by

and

with

Near

the
the

Empire,

how

Of

the

fully the

Nariscan
of

who

masses

the

on

the

Doubs,
of

these

civilization

and

of

partly

partly

the

Rhine,

because

overthrown

by

the

where

Empire

there

had

that

of

brought

was

also

the

Haemus

Alamanni

Germans

thickly

near

Roman
was

Gepidae,
ing
remainCon-

Goths,

depopulated province
Mount

seized

Thrace

Vandals

settlements,in

Conquered

most

province

the

received

see

wasted

When

in

old-

an

the

Germans

Empire.

settle

grants
immi-

German,

because

He

were

sole

later,especially in

Bastarnae.

Maros

left

Narisci, who

still remained

more

them.

The

into the

but

ever

newcomers.

and

the

came

fragments
in

contributed

of

None

superior

and

Batavi,

it,after victoriously repelling

100,000

thus

of

rule,

the

were

Sigambri

who

Roman

floods

canton.

peoples

supremacy.

to

under

tribes

by Augustus

banks

the

on

hold

those

they became

the

settled

left bank

Goths

We

enrolled

encroachments

Rhine,

the

among

denationalize

Constantius.
Po.

tinct
dis-

military colonies,

class

this

assimilatingpower

to

them

formed

were

occasional

time, as

were

Nicopolis, in Moesia,

from

frontiers.

the

the

Christianized

over

who
Eifel.

it to

steppes of the

nonia.

near

of

course

other

its

Vandals

I. allowed

homes

of

together

on

imperial

stantine

prayers,

mouths

considerable

continued

Probus

the

plain, the

the

the

of

points

and

Ostrogoths,
in

Of

the influence

left for

time

assaults,under
settled

the

at

lived

or

emperor,

tered
closely-clus-

proves

territoryand

laws.

own

of

Of

that

their

owned

They

independent, were

Aurelius

name

they

various

land,

"

They

their

Laetic

fact

Coloni

the

to

commanders,
such

of the

either.

States.

own

Roman

in the

Century,

something

longer
At

the

because

lost

their

more

Ubii,

Marcus

polity.

Fourth

had

and

withstand

established

partly

even

In

the

consisted

robber-ways.

their

the

functions

occupied by

twelve

on

frontiers

Gentiles, and

than

little German

were

old

with

EMPIRE.

and, subject only

frontier

the

bank

the

There

fate befell

similar

conditions

they disappear altogether

Romanized,
A

the

domains

under

unbroken

comformity

covered

who

The

Laeti, but

and

entire

combined

one,

almost

their

into

the

to

of

them, notwithstanding

trusted

relapses

no

Gallo-German

the

chieflyon

to

army

guards.

the

among

of the

name

favorable

constituted

farms

measure

laws.

native

the

THE

IN

Germans.

some

Gentiles,enjoyed

their

but

in

Laeti, who,

AND

HOME

also bore

guards

of

exclusively, of

or

The

AT

of

slopes

Panto

their

to

answer

the

transferred

were

be

were

to

the

Rhine

found
and

to

where
every-

Danube

THE

Next

GERMANS

agriculture war

to

reorganizationof

The
them.

and

improved,
latter fell
became

the

Fifth

Century,
drafted

and

Julian
and

do

native,
reckoned

kings
German

it

honor

an

adventurers

for

both
and

their

often

were

the

selected

names.

the

of the

eyes

We

the

I. set

and

shoulders

alone.

society and

slaves,or

as

the

free

less,to

Roman
of

Roman

the

hair, and
almost

northern

sons
per-

men

down,

come

life-guardsbearing
dazzled

his

mind,

the

of the

calling

at

"

in

peasants

the

Germans
of

as

the

living,and

later

also

of

fur-trimmings

transformed.

The

work

in
in

the
the

submitted
a

before

sword

of

in

fields

in

Christian

society.

quite the'
the

their

grade

every

garb

to

Moors.
more

the

influence

or

ences
influupon

long beards,

fashion.
German

of
and

Church,

themselves,

their

mon.
com-

on

the

Persians, and

reciprocal

of

between

become

rested

themselves

Empire

and

Byzantium,

marriages

found

accommodated

the

of

Empire
be

to

were

became

long

and

the

influence;

halls

long

if the

exercised

times

Emperor

Under

privileged members

bureaus,

whole

the

had

Empire

the

Germans.

kings

them

Germans

the administration,

service,in

In

of Gothic

skill made

short,

every

modes

In

army

ranks

we

constituted,to

Consul.

as

statues

civilization,they
life.

the

foreigners.

nodding plumes

warriors, fighting manfully against Germans,

Although

later

predominant

as
ill-naturedly,

In
in

the
their

their

the

with

mainly

enjoyed

named

was

Ammianus

says

of

Already, in Treves,

court.

himself

capacity and

Their

and

in the civil

also

the

about

officers

up

example,

garbs.

the best families

and

It was,

forest,and

engaged

Frank, Nevitta,

Germans

was

all

of

raised

army.

entrust

from

The

line.

commanders

the

as, for

fair-haired

and

the

Volunteer

Roman

commander

these

to

of

of

Alamannian

the

preferred to

the

army

legions,sometimes

and
in

be

to

equipments

son

Frankish

Constantine

as

of

of

the

the

Up, soldiers,foreign

"

eminence,

came

orders

the

in

commands

brilliant

surrounded

had

Constantii,

of

simple

diplomacy,

Constans

we

find

Germans

find

in

do

officers

Egypt.

Frankish

emperors

be

Their

attractive

significant:

high

While

beginning

in

to

officers,
was

auxiliaryregiments

emperor."

The

the

civil.

the

garrison even

imperial body-guard,

to

regularly

more

German

most

the

In

German

robber

the

incorporated

is

confidential

most

constituted

They

to

from

of the

positions of

Germanics."

the

in

hold

to

rose

Frank, Charietto,who
"

the

especiallyof

Germans.

cry

desert

not

high import

city aristocracy,the

Two

Their

purple.

of

was

foreigners.

hands

lay

corps.

but

these

from

sometimes

were

of

occupation

disassociated

with

cohort

distinct

into

the

to

German

155

SERVICE.

Constantino

men,

into the

permeated

recruits

formed

the

ROMAN

chief

by

army

of

more

more

ever

the

military career

and

more

the

was

condition

it the

By

THE

IN

The

fair

army

auxiliaries

156

the

became
and
as

from

constitution

linen, and

the

as

she

them

to

When

These

foes.

So

proud

were

she

came

in

be

to

not

of

out

Germans

pieces through weakness, they

the

At

appeared
from

close of
be

to

without,
could

In

such

long

withstand

of

source

Christian

under

law

dominion

the

have

that, had

but

Western
their

probably having

the

of

integrity, each

denied.

New

says

of

affairs

the

the

to
:

into

kept
the

and

whole

the

in

on

developing

There

would

have

maintained

stormed

the

the

West.

in, and

the

national

ship

went

liarities
pecu-

ever

Nay,

has

man

to

fallen

and

peraments
tem-

doubt

and

Eastern
themselves

this

But

foes

civilization.
would

the

to

former

the

against

in

it, Gaul

to

proper

way

words,

of disintegration.

scarcely be

can

place

going

one

customs

course,

in

other

of

race

normal

itself

In

its

Empire.

their

of

hegemony

her

her

in

of her

diverse

most

uniformity."

Empire

folk-waves

the

defend

and

Germans

of

permanence

Behold,

Romulus,

the

world.

feeling of

No

assimilatinginfluence

vigor,

the

armed

was

to

most

the

element

within.

that

Rome's

Valentinian,

Empire

dreamed

one

no

"

melted

sections

the

danger

writer

of

time

as

drew

anew

citizens ; in

dangerous

The

then

Empire,

good

be

while,

longer

invaders.

all-powerful from

was

circumstances,

become
later

and

in the

derfully
won-

trembled

ruled

no

coarse

in

undecayed

in

enemies,

constituted

condition.

Rome's

of

the

in

intrigue

ever

that

could

the victorious

period,in

our

she

to

"

to

be

of

figures

them

to

herself

tion,
admira-

and

Rome

which

yet

were

Germans

grew

and

with

Empire

an

floods

with

kinship

delights

that

so

the

among

of tribal

of

members

war-song

yet,

better.

dispense

of

who

hides,

them.

to

robust

and

even

maintained

she

as

opposed

themselves

forest

the

inrushing

strong state, the

could

debilitated
the

citizenship died

often

palace

sons

long

became

subjects against

that

but

enchanted

an

itself.

and

Romans,

barbarians,

butter

anoint

to

German

border, scantily clad

the

rancid

how

the

stalwart

these

at

over

garlic and

time, learned

was

dangerous

stalked

of

native

these

them,

who

"

forth

aversion,of contempt

and

envy

with

covered

were

battalions

wedged-formed

EMPIRE.

THE

helmets

sounded

there

provincials gazed

redolent

short

they

the

and

Romans

before

legions,the

ranks

IN

AND

HOME

mingled feelingsof

With

well

the

imperial

lustily as

iron

of

weapon

the

from

AT

GERMANS

THE

condition

was

pieces among

breakers.
While
into

continued

the
the
to

Germans

hurry
live

in

who
and

had

left their

turmoil

their

native

of

the

homes

world,

elbowed
the

mass

their way
of

forest-hamlets,cultivating

the

ward
for-

people

their

vidual
indi-

"

and

tribal

it must

be

peculiarities. To
allowed

"

of

this

we

Salvian, who

have

the

testimony

characterized

the

"

diced,
preju-

Goths

as

PHYSICAL

FEATURES

OF

the Gepidae
faithless,

as

false,the

cruel,the

Saxons

as

THE

brutal,the

GERMANIC

Alamanni

Vandals

inebriate,the

as

cowardly.

as

157

TRIBES.

Franks

all of

In

them,

he

however,
the

recognizes

inviolate

clear

the

foundation

distinctions

German

of

between

Vandals

adventurous

purity

the

of

fecundity
social

life.

tribes,showing

vivid

in

and

with

contrast

the

marriage-bed

History, too,
for

us,

the

as

as

indicates
the

example,

wild

pliant, receptive,and

comparatively polished Burgundians.

Unfortunately,
home-land.

FIG.

74.

"

We

Bavaria.

to

what

all the

In

in

informed

forest

of

know

the

ruin,

in

life of

regarding

ft. ;

29

the

About

width,

12

the

the

Germans

dwellers

miles

ft.

from

on

lived

in

their

the

fron-

Lausen,

in

Upper

(After Wiesend.)

applied,without

be

cannot

borderers

and

Dacia

the

Kulbing.

near

of them

for the

Germans,

those
Roman

in the

Length

we

little of

better

are

remains

Roman

tier ; but

know

we

under

qualification,

strong Roman

Tithe-land, indeed, being

ences,
influ-

settled

in

territory.
this way

lost their

native

Alamanni

had

Swabian

maiden

is the

fact to be

explained

characteristics.
fair

hair

and

From
blue

that

the

all quarters

eyes.

learn

we

Ausonius

sings

Transferred
A

blue-eyed

to

Latian

German

blessings,

smiles, with

still the

yellow

and

Alamanni

fair
hair.

that

of

Goths
the

old

captive

158

To-day,

the

the

of

fairness

Germans,

traders

Eoman

with

home

and
of

the

the Cathedral

Basilica,and

All

splendor.
and
there

the

here ;

home

later Roman

the

costly art treasures,

Moselle.

stood

Behind

The

the

lay

Treves

became

presence

them

with

of

Frank.

sterile home.

of

that

effeminacy.
that

of

half

Wallachians

civilization

he

would

so

that

the

who

not

seek

of

the

itself

Julian
worthier

these

counselled

was

and

The

in

day

shows

weightier

foes.

"

to

return
state

of

of

high

Romance

the
The

into

foremost

to

of
their

tion
civiliza-

Ulfilas,
culture

speech

firmly
culture

Goths,

the
what

was

Bible

But

to attack

with

the

how

regions.

dwelt

these

came

testifies to
the

cities,

envoys

Gothic

while

Century,

in

forgot

already

Constantine,

present

Gothic

decorated
few

of

relations

and

daring.

border

Goth, Constantinople

Bosporus,

promised

and

the

on

Rhine

him, gold

Goths,

cities.

Fourth

at

rooted

When

time

the

the

Great,

Roman

the

even

had

the

honors,

prepared shortly after

former

the

here

his

Beside

whose

stantinople
Conand

as

on

spiritof poetry
rich

tury
Cen-

and

us

life ; before

mission
ad-

resources

toward

culture.

part of this people lived

approaching

in the

On

the

Roman

For

of

and

Rhine,

bygone

Fourth

before

vividly

the

found

Rome

all its wealth

fringedwith

of

race

Constantine

titles and

in

those

"

its

to

the

of

Gaul

XVII.),

South

the

Save

city.

so

with

was

of

centre

closer.

ever

for the

was

the

the

Rhine,

eight military

its ruins

day

of

huts.

capitalof

the

this

into the

flows

pulsing

susceptiblemany-tribed

Empire

of

beginning

every-day
colorless,

heart

less,a

or

more

junction

looking wistfullyacross

his

like the

Danube,
one,

every

him

within, a

enjoyment;

Moselle

warrior

Frankish

the

land.

the

And

the

else

nowhere

comes

wooden

culture

with

Empire,

the

eloquent witnesses

the

in

churches

Christian

were

already by

style,while

Nigra (PLATE

Porta

and

elegance,luxury

that

German,

To

but

mute

are

"

husbandry,

expressly reports

Centuries

West.

imperialpalace,the Circus, the

the

the

the

flourishingcity of

most

the

at

Fourth

and

Third

in the

Moselle,

of the

Roman

Thus

Roman

the

small, Old

of

consisted

heights

roads, lay Treves,

Ammianus

returned

youth

Tithe-land"in

showed

Empire

amalgamated.

conquerors

the outside.

on

old

the

all

by
with

remained,

still

Alamannian

the
cities

busy

over

the

nearer

fertile

the

of the

early

prominent objects (Fig. 74).

still

while

went,

or

captives,the

were

traces

are

the

of

gradually settled

inhabitants

(Cf. Fig. 75.)

war.

dwellings

remote

On

and

conquered

older

of later

itself felt

lying

houses

more

the

stirringreports

architecture,and
the

of

farm-buildings

came

made

influence

districts

thousands

villas and

Roman

the

remnants

with

and

whom,

In

race.

showing

Baden

and

Wiirteraberg

still

children, however,

the

generally dark,

EMPIRE.

THE

IN

of

people

the

hand,

other

the

on

AND

HOME

AT

GERMANS

THE

of

Roman

brought
he

Galatian

replied
traders

ROMAN

quite able

are

as

CULTURE

slaves."

deal

to

Roman

of

FIG.

75.

but

taurilia) :

relation
Near

also
once

the

human

to

are

and

since

on

the

the

Switzerland.
seat

Christian

heathen

of

The

"

head

of

159

GOTHS.

them

by

fixed

to

everywhere

settlements,the

the

Celtic

sulphur

in

for
which

the

the

who

aration
sep-

this
disintegrate

to

and

either

was

name

the
for

victorious

from

the
Cross

Romans,
was

or

(suove-

Belissama,

She
hot

at
two

more

"

miles

stood

in

springs.
distant

divinity, worshipped

Celtic

that

on

the

whieh

was

erected

Middle

Celtic

goddess

Minerva.

Hardly

the

Roman

are

worshipped

Naria,

conclusion

Celtic

as

often

wall

Teutonic

the

to

in

erected

was

the

Sebastiansweiler.

justify

Celts

in

is translated

and

of

its

built

is traceable

Apollo,

taking
facts

ox

evidently

Belsen

springs

itself

structure

the

are

inscriptions

many

These

worship

church,
faith.

the

name

village Neren, probably

in

change

figures, however,

Belen(us),

spot

sold

are

creeds,all operated

Tubingen.

near

heads

latter,
occurs

this

is the

Belsen,

boars'

name

who

Goths,

influence,the

the

the

probably
whose

the

AND

race.

of

Chapel

"

Ages,

with

FRANKS

THE

tribes,party-spirit,and

adventurous

once

AMONG

above

hill of

Belsen

transformed
the

symbols

was

into
of

160

THE

GERMANS

Moreover,

farther

in

came

of

of

farther

side

culture

asserted

Western,
and

from
the

Men

the

therefore, to

of
called

in

how,

see

into

or

been

of

tribes

national

or

little kin-circles

at

over

least

districts

limited

eight

of these

one

over

even

whole
real

chiefs

district.

such

people, in
monarch

like

exceptions

are

No

less various

their power
stood

to

were

the

453.)

(See page

the

regal authority

supreme

of
the

the

people,the

still undeveloped

state.

assemblies, protector of the

and

received

ambassadors.

power

king
He
common

His

thus
was

the

and

bly
proba-

long

in

the

several

war,

issued

ordinary symbol

such

things

(Fig. 76).
which

of

extent

the

kings

whole, however,

have

commonly
consisted

operation
co-

people

whole

president

in the

edicts,and
the

in

and

concurrence

was

times, and

Most

the

or

war,

became

territorial

to

representing

so-

infer

we

earlier

grow.

the

law ; he

was

ing
group-

that

he

case

rule

the

seems

in

the

But

On

to

with

leader

in

relations

people.

vation
ele-

his greater power

latter

general

the

and

authority over

than

tende"l
FiG.76.-^TrseaiofChii-their
Power
deric.

of

Hermanric.

the

their

time,

one

Marbod

later,the Ostrogoth
to

at

man

which

tion
migra-

or

war

regal authority,

others.

It is easy,

Ammianus

virtue

the

in
the

institution

with

kings

above

rose

essential

followed

From

kings, by

tribes,and

owed

unity,

clans, it

or

istence.
ex-

Danube.

the

tribal

Alamannian

personal character,

or

The

or

really only kinglets

in

indicated.

along

of

how

have

was

roots, which,

people.

tlements,
set-

strugglefor

the

may

even

specialcircumstances,might give

other

and

stabilityto

and

already

the

among

Sometimes

his

various

That, later,kings

has

into

were

were

more.

of

from

circumstances, the leader

king.

ruling,generally,each
there

which
institution,

people

of the

coherence
such

causes

people

kings

This

wanderings,

the absence
the

up

grew

habits

in the

prevalent
particularly
From

monarchy.

their

other

to

of

especially

greater prevalence of fixed

the

Germans,

give

the

on

Germans,

perilsinseparable from

developed

that

later

intermingling

to

which

Helleno-Roman

quickly

Very

the

was

power

Caucasus

in
realized,instinctively,

conflicts and

kingly

Tacitus

development

among

the

of

coalesced

kingdom,"

"Bosporic

slopes

cities

here.

of

those

generally met

however,

the

the

Kertch.

of

Gulf

the

and

Crimea,

its supremacy

universal

now

the

so-called

the

form

them

of

section

One

Olbia.

Germans

flourishingHellenic

such

in

the

Sea,

Black

of the

shores

EMPIRE.

THE

IN

distinguishthe
things, in particular,

Two
the

the

on

foreign influences

tribes to

half

comprised

AND

HOME

(Sebastopol)and

barbarian

with

East,

with

contact

Chersonesus

as

AT

sent

lance.

and

folkout

The

GERMANIC

Frankish,
their

by

crown

an

oath

of

the

well

as

of

The

as

force

to

In

the

fealty.

the

whipping
system

language

inflicted

was

in

way

of followers

and

The

and

the

enslaved.

Alamanni,
the

succession

positionthrough
of

the

have

to

family
relative

become

the

to

of

the

of

last

that

occur

of

division

several

territory found

hereditary kingdom.
the

the

throne

aloft

raisinghim

was

on

feature

of

Closelyassociated

may

North
Vith

people

roughly

of

the

Cimbri

tillit led

to

of Rome

period
violent

strengthening

of

VI."

11

he

Empire

times,

claim

of

single

male

nearest

But

as

the

mander
com-

it did

now

sort

approach
having

one

by

the

to

legal

no

symbolic

act

of

peculiar conjunction of
election

is the

tinguishing
dis-

the

to

till the time

and

The

the

set

by

frontiers,then

the

relations

history of

these

relations

The

which

been, in

were

monarchy

periods.

introduced

unrest

earlier

near

of

currence
con-

the

him.

it

The

capable

were

popular

of

living.

disruptions and

the

stay, first along the

VOL.

of

compelled
of

kings,a

kings might

rule,the

was

of

institution

have

Rhine

the

monarchy.

three

continued

the

to

another

are

we

These

Germans

to

king,

simultaneously,and

whole,

prehistoriccenturies,during

militarypower
Then

the

into

seem

As

this

right

in

the

by

accession

the

the

mode

divided

Germany
the

with

the

the Vandals

harvest.

stronger

confirmed

On

earlier

settled

be

migrations.
the

to

The

with

the

clan-

with

meet

bad

succeeded

place ;

shield.

the

among

Burgundian

or

been

sometimes

hereditarysuccession

the

in battle

brothers

claim

of

Among

brought against

were

divisible
to

said, the

is

elected,provided

nothing valid

and

power

we

varied.

circumscribed

gradually

was

by

in that

capitalpunishment;

themselves, as

whom

among

his

the sentences.

Nobility

maintain

have

to

seems

king

of

growing

rightof hereditary succession.

and
then

people

case

him

already perhaps

form

the

throne

defeat

in the

to

people or commonalty.

to the

strictlyhereditary ; while, it

lose their

word

no

"

bailiffs executed

usual

to

rank

high

people, or

before

has

people acknowledged

the

continued

nobles, and

right of

upon

tribes

there,these

royal kindred,

and

The

of

distinguished

protectionand dignityto

gave

"

of the

was

only

most

Saxons, Marcomanni,

and

German

his orders.

Goths, hanging

gave

but, here

of

Old

in number

name

161

kings were

king, judges dispensedjustice,and

Among

was

INSTITUTIONS.

Alamannian,

band

hundred

two

the

hair.

diadem.

or

Chnodomar,

person,

also

probably

long flowing

express

of

and

POLITICAL

first

certain

Julius

halt till the

the

growth

and

Caesar

when

the

brought

preponderating
Aurelius.

reign of Marcus
in

intensity

of the tribal system.

Illyrian Caesars

gradually in

of

sedentary.

measure,

in, occasionallygrowing
the

tion
por-

distinctlyrecognizable

earliest

Danube,

earliest inhabitants

the

of

comprises

the

The

imposed another
inland.
Suddenly

162

the

which

under

and

appeared

Huns

the

Empire

Roman

national

rested
of

broad

the

on

petty monarchies
With

habits

for

The

transportableones.

the

conception

did

not

same

themselves

The

Frisians
the

settlements, for,from

Saxons,

The

district.

same

of

down,

yard, to

which

Settled

habits

time,

same

first to

hand,

other

the

on

fenced

attain
find

we

in

dwellings

permanent

the

at

Tacitus

evolution

private property

extended.

the

probably

time

by

soon

was

all tribes

among
were

of

surrounded

was

tinguished
dis-

movement

the

saw

of

idea

substitution

private ownership

of

develop

way.

house

German

ones.

the

came

the

land, originating primarily from

great

of

earliest

second

tion-period
coloniza-

periods is

these

The

the

of

third, that

the

of settled

growth

the

freemen

the

of

mass

of

characteristics.

constitutional

by

movement,

third

the

founding

the

Each

territory.

Roman

within

states

of

that

namely,

itself"

developed

ruins, and

in

sank

EMPIRE.

great forward

third

rise to the

gave

THE

IN

AND

HOME

AT

GERMANS

THE

in the

nor

permanent
them

in

the

essentiallymigratory,

were

adhered

and

and

Danes,

the

still able

Italy ;

their

to

the

not

from

great

less

maintained

they

the

East

England,

to

swarms

by
well

as

the
as

Jutland

by

Slavs, they
the

were

Langobardi

characteristics

national

their

from

Driven

customs.

gradually

more

send

to

Germanic

old

high

"

to

the prerogatives of the nobility and

regard for capability for self-defence,
them
either
of public authority, so that among
the power
monarchy was
absent

held

or

the

prevailedover
of

east

with

which
may

by

Roman
It

and
the
the

the

add

we

Carpathian

ranges,

made

Danube.

the

set

was

they

that
their

in

piety

by

peoples, to

and
ease

whom

little aifected

but

were

left his

listless

cultivated

on

acres

not

be

as

much

on

by

as

between
the

clans

the

Middle

which

land

Rome

or

of

to

may

which

or

sallied

sufficed

and

women

forth

their

and

were

the

other

had

environed

fixed

have

as

derers
bor-

mode

been

of

partly

to

bare

calling, and

later characterized

yet developed themselves.

by

Meuse

communities, partly public

husbandry

them,

Rhine

Danube

of

themselves
The

the

peoples on

movements

girdle with

nourished

tilled

his bear-hide

only

To

appreciation

soil that

to

the

Franks

the

districts.

owned

reverent

for the

Salic

accommodated

also

peasants, had

German

lay

these

north

for the

accounts

Germany,

Marcomanni

habits.

respective

That

the

the iron

private property, partly

domains.

and

Quadi
settled

develop

herself, so

them

Among

bound

master

Middle

All

life still

the

plainsto

which

already indicated,with

otherwise, as

first to

that

in

wide

advance.

their

Thuringians

Scheldt, and

living

in the

and

Huns

the

fertile tracts

half-nomadic

culture.

was

the

more

Sudetic

the

comparatively secondary place.

Not

slaves,while
the

hunt

or

necessities.

the

rarely
he

himself

foray.
When

the

Men
a

dis-

AMONG

AGRICULTURE

extensively,

be

might

willingyouth
might

set

third

in the

were

and

farms

alternated
often

with

of

in

it ;

treading

subject to
other

tive
primiThe

which

nately
alter-

each

In

these

tricts
dis-

some

communal
the

the

age
pastur-

few

were

in

of

of

right

hand,

and

predominated,

in

ber
num-

regulation

scattered

and

lated
iso-

or

and

the

The

were

of

grain

pasturage

was

abundant,

and

Goths, husbandry

threshed

ox

lands

sorts

were

game

Among

the

arable

ground,

wild

crops.

turned

the

Various

of

piece

same

ass

and

control.

than

the

portion

More

system.

in

with

habitations

principal occupation.
while

ever-

and

of

share

others, the

Cattle

account

more

his

meadow-land.

the

living.

summer-grain, and,

regular system.

the

on

parts, each

more

the

land, or

rotation

together

"

forth

fields.

forest- and

On

still

on

grass

the

early

was

land

communal

largely preponderant.

generally of

securing

new

or

and

villageswere

lands

waste

cultivated

always

not

The

free from

and

three-field
three

plough

husbandmen,

villagerhad

hide

frequent;

were

Forest

and

of

of

become

winter-

private property.

not

were

clear

by sending

search

into

with

Every

isolated.

were

the

uncultivated

common

villageswere
and

means

to

divided

i. e., his

"

goods

to

rule, sown

divisions

other

in

tended

way

left fallow.

year

three

gave

lands

as

and

Germans

the

arable

was,

to

handicraft, or

some

family

with

tillageduly
village

either

some

163

TRIBES.

plundering expeditions into the enemies'

on

out

to

recourse

through

however,

more,

have

to

or

This

had

thickly peopled,they

trict became

GERMANIC

THE

millstone

the

that

by

corn

it

ground

to

meal.1
and

Barley
well

as

later.
did

gardens

This
not

was

There

they
them

upon

in

lower

and

holes

pulled

it to

without

and

to

then

not

the

smaller

so

above,
for the

stick

the

in

Middle

the

handle

or

The

other

feeding

seized

on

it and

firmly

the

admit

turned

it.

the

pulled

with

handle
it to

Tithe-land

and

gardener,

them.

I have

and,

on

there

so

Two

to

as

grain,

the

and

farthest

herself; and

fit

convex

to

on

or

standing

women

when

inches

18

one

thus

from
the

this

is not

and

ground,

side

come

to

even

stones, about
the

it

but

"querns."

or

coast, where

under

to

apex

that

caught

one

sit

cultivated

influence,

Scotland,

circular

of two
to

as

the

at

in the

Roman

off "the

islands

concave

hole

in

farms

become

spelt

hand-mills

in

overstocked

consisted

quern

underneath

under

came

cultivated,

Carefully

survivals

ground

are

of

with

mill.

they

cultivated

and

Rye

vine.

as

was

museums

also

was

vegetable garden

corn

old

saucer-shaped,

authorities

some

after
the

of

The

flat

was

the

child

probably

the

some

mill.

was

side

worked

herself;

According

one

the

stop,

in

use

convex

on

other

and

the

for the

Goths

There

barnyards

lower

upper

stone,

each

on

The

The

smaller

the
in

the

wheat

lentils.

most, only

at

words

Europe.

maintain

to

diameter.

above.

in

still

are

of

true

and

introduced

had

everywhere,

occur

enough

crop

been

Northern

lying

day, they

Goths

have

in

Romans

yet exist,or,

The

may
so

staplegrains,but

beans,

peas,

The

not

Dacia.

the

were

turnips,

as

apparent

and

oats

her
mill

the

more

site
oppo-

and
went

grain.
asses

are

Germany,

not
at

supposed
this

to

have

been

early period.

"

TB.

known

in

North

many,
Ger-

164

but

for

none

AT

GERMANS

THE

Associated
scale.

with

proved by

or

demanded

the

Romans,

for

cattle,property, and

of

value

much

for

for

their

than

numbers

sheep
fowls

well

as

as

that

which

of

the

had
fed

swine

did

washed

and

here

was

often

there

furnished

bees

began

hive

to

Not
follow

the
did

only
the

on

in

the

Northern.

and

various

with

roof, and

the

arranged

Germany

lank

German

times
the
the

and

the

of

which

Life

hut

man,

in

had

of

the

mead,

yielded

like.

and

The

men

soon

in the

stocked

were

for the

later

the

abundant

were

table

with

of

Theo-

so

to

as

The
North

which

of

extended

constitute

stoop

dwelt

climate

so

as

to

selves
themtho

ble.
discerni-

styleare

concentrated

between

for the

houses

so

and

circle of
It

was

under

one

easily-supervised,
pacted
closely-com-

an

in

was

not

formed
trans-

Friesian, and

proportions, a

was

in

needs

well-lightedfamily-house.

in

South

difference
still

were

Severinus, compiled
he

the

the

Vandal

or

everything

write, the

gradually

was

with

Saxon,

Gothic

largely accounts

we

great reformation

house

the

roomy,

difference

also

conditions

following styles developing

are

Here

its attendant

accordance

German,

the

Saxon.

of St.

to

old

farm-houses

household.

that

The

too, of the Old

Frankish

and

habits,but

tribes,the

outbuildings surrounding
otherwise

of
and

or

chase

mead,

brooks

Ravenna,

husbandry

habitable, in

more

Remains,

The

to

the

of settled

Frankish, Upper

the

sent

of

extension

an

made

of

while

greater

tribute

beer

The

pike

in

Ostrogoths.

style of house-building.

customs

From

be

and

consisted

palates

for

alry
cav-

Goats

with

seen.

material

Carp

Rhine,

to

assumption

and

the

them.

the

fish used

of

doric,king

delicacy and

for

care

salmon

German

trout.

the

and

and

Danube,

table

pected
ex-

plentiful. Flesh,

daintier

be

to

be
his

acorns.

deer, hares, buffaloes,boars, bears, mountain-hens,

wild

exacted

down

the

was

draught.

might

were

were

"

and

frequently purchased

Vandals

already

swans

stands

and

the

chiefly on

always please

not

swine

booty by

as

mounted

Probus

large

use,

extensively, as

and

eaten, and

horse, was

wine

hence,

The

same

centuries,and

of

on

word

field-work

hosts

Probus

oxen.

cows.

beverages

times

or

off

universal

in

Emperor
The

the

for

hens, ducks, pigeons, cranes,

geese,

"

even

horses

was

Sheep

exclusively of cavalry.

almost

ox

bred

were

blood.

German

Gothic

for

The

war.

In

man,

renowned

were

in

use

of

horses

on

of

sustenance

carried

cattle

of

The

Horses, too,

export.

from

number

money.

the

rearing of cattle,often

the

tribute.

as

cattle

Alamannian

The

the

nuts,
apples,beech-

pears,

were

fruits.

agriculturewas

is

This

wild

similar

EMPIRE.

THE

IN

woods

the

In

pleasure-garden.

blackberries, and

AND

HOME

the

the

roof

in

Middle

styles.

In

extremely primitive.

Fifth

Century,

low-roofed, that

strike

and

with

learn

we

Odoacer,
his head.

tall,
The

Pe"od
History of

AII

Kati,",

vol. VL, page

u*.

of

the

Great

Migratic

XVIII.

""Ornaments

and

Jewelry.

INDUSTRIAL

THE

church

consecrated

set

also

to

in

tents.1

have

been

hedge

or

by
Goths

constructed

were

dwelt

appears

the

gave

Towns

still

house-masses,

in the

Franks.

field of

This
of

period

Merovingian

the

time

indicate

only

It

Age

we

No

is

an

style of

and

flat,now

of

those
Greek

few

of

1.

be

plundered

close-packed

Only

had

the

of

teries.
ceme-

fell to

bitter

ence
experi-

and

villages

to

or

them

the

among

the

Germans

strongly

houses,
single farm-

village was

be

to

in

ever

silver

Roman
its

place

fantastic

its

place

Alamanni
the

as

and
cultureunder

highest point

renaissance

examine

it in

detail ;

influence

is not
beads

have

we

is best

in

here

or

with

set

the

the

heads

with

ornament

much

was

pearls,or

stones,

like.
broad

now

adorned

This

men.

prominent.
and

in

seen

plaited band

gold, and

or

living.

features.

birds, horses

with

rienced
expe-

the

later

peculiar,and

"

its

of
in

and

the

among

superseded by

shall

itself;in

fibula

end,

an

period

forms

distinguished

in turn

which

is

to

reached

It

this

outward

certain

best

distinctive

shows

round

lands.
the

of note
Thus

Saxon,

paste

that

the

the

the

East

Old

Italian;

the

house

German

German

in

touched

of

points

many

its

the

style

to

old

Slavonic, and, probably,

old

the

German,

Upper

relationship

without

not

was

Celtic.

Period

the

the

suggested prisons

especially

We

Iron,

of

window

their

burghs), but

or

in

Migrations.

dynasty,

unworthy

other

house:
old

rounded
sur-

XVIII.2).

It is not
of

and

addition

"

probably

animals, commonly

(PLATE

walls

which

period

ornamentation

affected,plated

the

German

filagree-work

The

372,

year

generally

To

whom

to

destruction.

change

Charlemagne.

of

the

was

wood.

or

culture-periodcame

Great

the

home

of

gables ; they

about

gradually occupied by

industry and

may

the

with

homes

Eye-door."

high

find, in

the

was

purely

The

ure,
struct-

home.

Romano-German
in

The

stormed

for

we

church,

Germans,

places (baurgs

German

Still greater

the

slight,wooden

boarding,

stone

"

countries

love
do

of

of

name

they

and

structure.

fence

the

wanton

Availed

normal

by

which

Goths
such

tent-like

was

against floods.

Gothic

the

foreign to

narrow

their

Romanized

set

it

beams

streets, and

those

ruins, while

The

Even

cities of

The

the

Passau,

near

of

expressive

were

of

saint

fork-shaped piles to protect

on

Goths

the

the

by

165

ARTS.

Silver
animals

brooch,
on

the

of

EXPLANATION

the

Great
size.

" original
under-side

of

OF

Migrations.
Gilded
the

bow.

XVIII.

PLATE
"

and

Ornaments

except

the

zig-zag strips,and

narrow

From

the

jewelry.

of

graves

Nordendorf.

the

heads

Munich,

Antiquarium.
2.

Silver

3.

Bronze

Museum.

brooch.
brooch.

From
Found

the
in

graves

the

near

graves

Diirkheim,
(made

of

Rhine

Palatinate.

flagstones)

near

Nierstein.

Mayence,

166

THE

Two
earlier

GERMANS

leading

the

namely,

"

The

scramasax.

Silver

4.
the

brooch.

middle

of

decoration.
of

The

Buckle

6.

Belt

of

red

of the
with

eyes

it is

of

Iron

7.
hook

the

Frankish

belt

alone

Echadans,

Baden.

de

Pays

Bronze

Belt

11.

Eound

National

edges,

enamelled

zig-zag

From

the

graves

and

on

is made

with

red

the

form

have

to

round

in

the

middle
The

proper.

The

glass.
of the

lower

end

of

bird,

head

from

come

is

knob

Italy

; in

that

Carlsruhe.

incrustation.

silver
The

surface
hook

the

in

is said

Lyons.

rivet

The

bosses

broad
of

are

disk

above

bronze.

From

Museum.

bronze

\% original

size.

figures.

From

From

the

grave-mounds

of

Museum.

with

decorated

animal

the

Burgundian

near

graves

of

iron.

In

and

claws,

is of

silver

iron

ornament,

animals'

with

heads

and

twists.

From

the

Alamannian

Zurich.

Canton

mounting

the

on

as

Switzerland.

Vaud,

buckle,

ornamentation
12.

of

sunken

Langobardi.

or

bronze.

Mayence,

Carlsruhe,

lines, the

Goths

the

of inlaid

decorated

Neftenbach,

bounding

of

The

inlaid

were

object

remarkable

Worms.

at

strips

garnets.

near

graves

edges

piece,

central

4 original size, with

traces

buckle,

the

on

adjacent

heads

period

strap-mounting
in

near

graves

This

the

Frankish

i original size.

the

over

buckle:
shows

Bronze

10.

of

the

gilding

birds'

two

with

set

were

either

Museum.

bronze:
of

The

or

one-edged,

contain

the

sax

"

formidable

and

animals,

of

from

sword

had

"

richly gilded.

heads

animals

the

From

; traces

glass.

graves

Wiesenthal,
9.

the

blue

Ornate

8.

silvered

extends

survival

the

and

which

of

eyes

common

spaces

silver

Maximilian
bronze.

glass paste

hook,

case,

of

the

on

the

silvered

buckle

bottom,

the

at

and

Augsburg,

5.

with

set

bow,

bow

Nordendorf.

and

short

the

weight,

inner

ornamental

EMPIRE.

essentiallydifferent

more

considerable

of
The

the

"

THE

spatha, and

or

first the

at

IN

appear,

sword

long

was

sword

of

latter

straight blade,

in

forms

AND

HOME

AT

the

the

serpent-like

circular

inlaid.

From

inlaid

the

with

figures
of

are

eyes

Frankish

bronze

interlocked

inlaid

silver.

Found

the

while

Treves.

at

graves

and

in

bronze,

remaining

Treves,

in

the

centre,

the

Museum.

Bavaria.

Munich,

Museum.

Strap mounting

13.

of

bronze

gilded

3 original size.

From

the

Heidesheim.

at

graves

Museum.

Mayence,

Bronze

14.
between
15.

for

mounting

Kostheim

and

Ornamental

the

end

Castel.

disk:

"

of

Mayence,

original

belt:

original

size.

From

Frankish

grave

Museum.

size.

From

the

graves

Nordendorf.

near

Munich,

Antiquarium.
16.

Ornamental

Nierstein.

Ornamental

17.

to

the

Gold

disk
the

19.
are

bars

contain

twelve

red

to

this

with

Of

brooch,

plate

the

near

20.

Gold

bronze

about

i original size.

itself

brooch

of
beads

red

and

pin

pendent

silver

From

the

graves

near

proper

with

to

outline

varied

the

The

matching

of

private

silver

by

its

enclosing
to

human

ring

belt

figure.

or

are

some

Found

in

possession.

studs, filagree work,

In

four

quadangular
only

spaces

is attached.

In

" original size.

bronze

and

fastened

and

red

glass

Stuttgart.

regularly

(below).

disk
once

representation

territory.

decorated

glass, while

blue

Strasburg.

The

probably

was

rude

very

Frankish

circular

is rivetted

it

Oberflacht.

near

four

which
a

in

glass
of

the

i original size.

bronze:

i original size

rosette-shaped

heim,

graves

red

(above)

fibula, or

of

bronze, by
disk

the

pieces

glass.

green

of

Ornamental

boss

silvered

Krailsheim

near

From

18.

paste.

are

In

object.
graves

disk

strip

of

Museum.

Mayence,

attached
other

disk

two

silver

plate

by

Between
the

encircling

green

spaces

between

retain
which

enclosing pieces.

is

Found

the

central

eight radiating

them

are

filled

glass filling,and

the

bronze

plates

The

their

forms

of

means

these

band
beads.

now

disk,

the

upper

surface

nails

with

silver

thin

piece

of

in the

graves

of

the

heads

sheet
of

with
these

Odratz-

Strasburg.
ornament:

original

size.

In

the

centre

fantastic

animal,

"

gold,

with

PLATE

Period
History of

All

of

the

Nations, Vol.

Great

VI., parje 167.

XIX.

Migrations.

"

Weapons.

GERMANIC

have

to

now

broader.

and

Rich

guard-rod.

Besides

filagree work

twisted
colored

when
the

swords,

the

Belt

pendant

of

22.

Belt

pendant,

complete

attached

to

The

circles.

as

the

at

has

the

ornamented

disk
are

of

for

the

on

the

NENTIUS;

obverse

Belt

23.

Grosswinternheim.

finger-ring

of
of

figures

head

the

serpents.

used

attacked
the

the

Wiesbaden,

with

scramasax.

(PLATE

in

with

XIX.1).

bosses

were

once

Museum.

taken

from

but

bronze

of

crown

be

those

COMITI,

INVICTO

Found

in

ring;
the

of

are

The

centric
con-

central

extremity

extremity

antlers.

The

"

flat

coins

the

Great

VALENS,

and

one

MAG-

Oberholm.

at

graves

chains

by

one

Constantino

CONSTANS,

the

at

other

pair

of

the

increase.

regularly

; at

in

ornamented

are

bronze

large

is attached

to

rods

which

which

the

appear

SOLI

short

bronze.
with

white

of

pendant

Mayence,

Golden

25.

and

to

coin

EOMANORUM.

ear-ring,

Bronze

They

holes

knobs,

lengths,

Eoman

"

well-known

of

pendant

nine

The

bronze

hung

are

corroded,

GLOKIA

but

generally provided

of attention

the

size.

in

set

of different

sides,

the

In

seems

legionaryweapon,

quarters

Wiesbaden.

near

which

chains

badly

worthy

spaces.

rings

are

both

part

is

long sword

Munich.

parts,

other

on

most

reverse,

24.

two

later

weapons.

to

"5 original

iron

by

chains

into

ends

bronze.

other

branches

chain

free

both

The

and

close

came

Found

21.

each

carried

the

missile.

two-edged

was

it

jewels.

or

as

after the

battle-axe

filling

beads

glass

It

warriors

but

long sword,

the

or

somewhat

shaped

been

longer

was

thrusting implement,

cutting or

167

WEAPONS.

original

copper

size.

From

the

of

graves

Museum.

original

side

size

view.

the

In

of

centre

disk

the

is

sentation
repre-

and

shoulder

of

Inlaid

with

dark-blue

and

barbarian,

the

on

enamel.

Found

four
in

fields

adjacent

In

Mayence.

the

private

possession.
horse-bit

26.

Iron

27.

Bronze

nian

in

graves

dorf.

of

made

comb,

9-12

1-5,

Scramasax.

2.

Knife

near

of

of

Mayence.

near

From

the

Alaman-

bone

size.

J original

From

the

graves

Norden-

at

Great

the

XIX.

PLATE

OP

Migrations.

Weapons.

"

Munich.

handle.

horn

Munich.

resembling

"

4.

Knife

5.

Knife.

6.

Part

of

an

iron

spear;

7.

Part

of

an

iron

spear

8.

Part

of

an

iron

9.

Head

of

lance

10.

Head

of

lance.

11.

Framea,

Munich.

scramasax.

Munich.

Spatha

13.

Spatha

14.

15.

bands

of

Scramasax.

in.

From

the

graves

near

Selzen.

15

in.

From

the

graves

near

Oestrich

length, 20"

with

at

the

in.

the

From

shaft.

in

Eheingau.

Darmstadt.

near

graves

Munich.

javelin.

the

; front

end,
of
and

Stuttgart,

rim

and

view.

side

equal

of

Of
in

handle

Eatisbon,

bone.

corroded.

sheet-bronze,

From

of

part

handle

however,

now,

39

length,

spear

; entire

Scramasax

length,
;

Germanic

or

; knob

Oberflacht.
16.

Heidesheim,
period.

Munich.

with

3. Scramasax.

ribbed

at

grave

Merovingian

the

EXPLANATION

Period
1.

ornament,

Frankish

Of

Lindenschmit.

from

are

12.

From

size.

Antiquarium.

Munich,
Nos.

in.

" original

Sigmaringen.
side

Upper

28.

length, llf

hairpin

the

The

of

is decorated

blade

sheath, only

length.

Stuttgart,

bronze.

Found

in

graves

at

Oberholm.

strip

of

mountings,

consisting

"Totenbaum,"

from

the
a

with

Museum.
the

Museum.

Museum.

Mayence,

Museum.

engraved
of

the

three
graves

168

Helmets

by

of

commonly
in

boss

leather

middle.

the

characteristic

Peculiarly
buckles

decorated

with

with

provided

were

disk

in the

been

the

under

modified

of

workmen,

their

net, the

the

the Goths

By

especially throughout
Huns.

Its

advanced
as

The

of

modes

17.

there

Sheath

place by

of

strip

of

do

scramasax

of

was

empire

of

side

in the

wood

sheet-bronze,

and

in

covered

fastened

by

the

the

semi-Germanized

which

practice of

and
there

strike

with

of

leather

four

went

out,

attention

our

In

still

place

of

urn-burial-places,gravethe

; at

bronze

stout

well-

husbandry.

(Figs.77, 78).

place

the

axe,

propagated,

craftsmen

dead

penter,
car-

tax-collector,

and

now

with

sive
expres-

it the

scribe,teacher,

furthered

side

by

in

the

surgeon,

skilful

ornaments

interment,

came

culture

presuppose

and

have

Eastern

of words

fuller,and

these, we

tium,
Byzan-

the

have

not

completely

so

of

that

We

has

from

fell

vocabulary

potter, the

disposingof the

swords

under

horn-blower,

improvement

course,

changed

cremation

in

products clearly

forcibly than

more

great

style of workmanship,

matter

the

solar

origin

its

people

implements.

the

new

seldom,

not

are

downward

hanging

borrowed

was

the richest

the

Migrations

it

German

No

Besides

the

Great

took

has

usurer,

the

in iron

gifted Goths

etc.

soldier

striking fire.

straps

the

fisherman,

was

iron

an

fully-armed

binding, with,

probably

callings,and

needle,

pot, the

scholar.

speech

the

money-changer,

and

did

with

plaitedband.

developed.
as

Their

smith,

by

Most

and

Empire.

the

The

style of working

German

foreign influence

Roman

the

surrounded

of

This

skin,

or

steel for

period

strap-tongues.

clearly ascertained.
but

the

of

silver-platediron

middle,

Whence

lance, battle-axe,and

leather

protected

was

shield.

shield,the

and

it

bare, or

carried

with

sword

EMPIRE.

THE

left

was

covered

Besides

commonly

carried

IN

Everyone

of wood

and

round,

head

the

hide.

or

AND

HOME

Either

rare.

are

cap

AT

GERMANS

THE

end

nails.

the

edges

From

the

kept

are

graves

of

Sprendlingen.
18.

Scramasax,

19.

Franciska.

Munich.

to which

belonged

No.

20.

Franciska.

Munich.

21.

Battle-axe.

Munich.

22.

Shield-boss.

23.

Shield-boss.

From

the

graves

at

24.

Shield-boss.

From

the

graves

near

25.

Shield-boss.

From

the

graves

26.

Shield-boss;

Munich.

27.

Shield-boss.

Shield-boss,

with

iron

bar

sheathing.

From

the

graves

29.
Frankish
30.
Nos.

Under

surface

graves

Part

From

near

of

at

diameter,

greatest

28.
wooden

17.

near

of

frame

of

23-27

from

Bierstadt,
in.

Rhine

near

Frankish

Mayence,

Hesse.

Wiesbaden.
at

graves

Museum.

Mayence,
Wiesbaden,

Museum.
Museum.

Heidesheim.

Mayence.
forming

shield-boss,

shield.

(near Munich).

Flomborn,

8"

near

and

Darmstadt.

12-17,

Sendling

Munich.

Lindenschmit.

part

of

the

Darmstadt.
frame

as

frame

of

Mayence,
in

No.

the

shield

; traces

of

the

Museum.

28 ; diameter

7^

in.

From

the

GERMANIC

whose
(Reihengrdber),

rows

These
see

FlG.

in the

them

77."

From

closed."

reckoned
one

over
were

in
to

the

of

graves

enclosed

One

extent.

from

other, and
to

Oberflacht.

in oaken

been

even

side
our

169

CUSTOMS.

by

side

or

burial

Simple
a

chest

to

tree

the

whole

in checker

These

day.

own

planks, with

given

form,

as

we

Reihengraber

"

("Toteiibaum"),

containing

period.

open

offerings for the

"

and
dead.

Altertums-Vereins.)

contain

laid

arranged

graves

d. wiirtt.

much

has

name

burial-groundsof

the

Coffin

(Jahresb.

vary

of

consist

BURIAL

rest

3000

near

to

Fridolfing
4000

on

the

Salzach

bodies, disposed in several

with

their

weapons

been

layers,

The

men
free-

enslaved

per-

indicating a tolerablylarge settlement.

fully equipped

has

170

without

sons,
are

The

FIG.

the

much

culture

new

78.
in

"

the

Grave

toward

customary

among

custom

to

of

in

spread but slowly

In

the

Switzerland.

skeletons

The

order.

to

present day.

the

have

flagstones.

Bel-Air,

regard

Heuerfeld
Burial

"

in

Rhine

without

coffin

Hesse.
;

and

South

the

from

Stone

"

at

cemetery

grave

Selzen.

Lindenschmit.)

Southwest

Hanover

of

of

those

as

appears

composed

cemetery

(After

size

same

little

with

and

weapons,

EMPIRE.

THE

IN

AND

HOME

AT

GERMANS

THE

continued

passed from

the

North.
Alamanni

the
to

When

deposit the

the

Elbe

and

the

and

Franks,

remains

Weser

above-mentioned

of
to

the

Saxons

their dead

England

and

were

graves

in

of
urns,

other

modern
and

lands.

this

LANGUAGE

THE

Settled
sank

the

under

practice of

the

mere

The

have

Fourth
to

FIG.

learned

Schleswig

drinking

latter,by

related

with

the

trace

proper,

there

difference.

(Segimer);
have

been

the

time

of

from

the

Among
among

the

their

of

an

have
"

in

the

migrations

dialects.

no

Goths

and

in

than

distinct

Among

migrations,very

Franks

the
the
the

of

the

long

points

(Fig. 79).

of

mouth

the

dialect,

lower

other
the

slight
e

aids, we

peoples

was

shades
more

closely

more

can

of
of

sionally
occa-

Germany
dialectic

prevalent

(Chnodomar). Still,there

later

the

Eunes.

it and

of

Gothic

the

to

seem

"

East-Germans.

inscriptionwhich

an

Around

Schleswig.

Ulfilas,is

already differences,for

to

ing.
money-reckon-

had

South-

the

inscription

Alamanni

the

in

operated

currency,

system

to

primitive

By help

the

more

golden drinking horn, probably

found
is

once

continuance

during,

appears

gradual development.
before

national

found, bearing

Northern.

were,

long

nor

own

speech
a

was

horns,

The

West-Germans

speech-group,more

Golden

which
traffic,

peoples they conquered.

and
in

and

before, nor

tongue

horn

This

the

North-

Century,

of

want

their

from

German

the

near

Northern

of

coinage

differentiated

Fifth

or

79."

Neither

primitive

Tondern

In

relations.

they

become

migrations.
the

Early, however,

the

barter,and

Germans

These

of

171

GERMANS.

THE

intercourse

promoted

waves

commercial

limit
had

had

habits

OF

must

dialect-groups correspond with

172

THE

tribal

the
mutes
"

Grimm's

FIG.

80"
teat

Eunic

on

the

which

") peculiar

Alphabets.
that

of

upon

Thames

to

I. Oldest
the

Charnay
knife.

AND

HOME

form

The

principles
Law

; also

alphabet

AT

boundaries.

the

"

GERMANS

the

Eunic

Lautverschiebung

of
are

formulated

High

II.

(the

Later

in

first, that
Norse

(progression

of

is known

as

what

could

Germans

alphabets

buckle).

EMPIRE.

THE

IN

not, in any

of

Eunes.

the

Vadstena

III.

case,

brae-

Anglo-Saxon

THE

have

into

come

this

and

Middle,

Low,

The

deutsch.
A

one

Old

alphabet

The

Latin

new

characters

older

the

material

of

the

perpendicular.
changed

It

into Scandinavia.

Black

the

alphabet
to

and

it
for

Latin

some

Gothic

alone

to

Oral

be

and

yield

sticks.

buried

to

along

fact

took

the

had

time

read

the
his

tradition,especiallyin

stylus of
the

testifies that

great delight in these.

for this kind
In

the

of

Franks
The

poetry, and

Anglo-Saxon

Hrothgar's hall

the

epic

on

nascent

resounded
of

Beowulf

German

form

the

with

the Rhine

to

its

have
or

of

this

origin

kept

their

marks

for

as

of

Ulfilas,which

parchment

"

the

which

on

"

alphabet

Runic

alphabet

his

as

was,

basis,

forming twenty-six signs.

hand

really written

when

Virgil,and
and

the

song

tablets

on

the

sons

of

Frank

of

bank
were

and

it is said of

an

and

ballads

literature.

courts

like.

of
rank

bronze.

popular

right

royal

Runic

it owed

alphabet

at

bone

and

characters

inscriptions and

still,in the main, supplied the place of written

Julian

oblique

practised writing
of

poems

be

fore,
there-

supposition that

yet become

near

was

letters

were,

to

Runes

Greek

Franks

the

the

or

(Fig. 80).

that

bald

only

us

cut

(Stab)must

north

monograms

as

their

were

Runic

that

the

material

the

The

with

the

The

Old

the

on

the Gothic

tongues

that

the

the farthest

personal

alphabet.

and

the

characters,thus

Runic

German

were

introduced

Runes.

The

changed

were

the

that
first,

make

to

modifications

to

to

as

Platt-

in Latin.

stroke

longer understood

no

main

present day,

as

Ulfilas

reports

princes

the

of

characters

early period, and

very

to

well

others

have

smoothed

Gothic
was

of

The

language.
Still,we

character

defective.

Gothic,

lines

Odin

art-product was

inscribed, as

was

the

possible only

North,

its distinctive

adding

and

the

veritable

also owed

at

villages,
though

more

that

was

Even

place,especiallyin
houses

This

or

controlled

mainly

things

two

Horizontal

Latin

it the

on

for all the tribes from

Sea.

High

accordingto need,

wanting
the

difficult

peculiar

introduced

was

and

were

said

was

same

singleperson.

lines

that
itself,

traced

next, that

"

and

German,

modified

to

were

necessitated

With

the

alphabet was

it stand

wood,

angular.

to

basis,and

characters

Curved

shortened.

were

does

height

same

developed

represent sounds

to

wood-fibre

The

be

the

as

commonly

was

scratched.

taken

the

groups

represents the earliest stage.

also

closer

three

Middle

Low

to

of

consequence

into

the

these,

opposed

writing

devised

being

which

This

must

was

writing, the
on

form.

and

of

split up

Of

German

In

Century.

became

as

group

High

peculiar style

Sixth

German.

173

ALPHABET.

GOTHIC

the

language

High

constitute

German

THE

before

operation

Germanic

the

law,

AND

RUNES

The
the

songs,

Emperor

Rhine

took

especiallycentres
the

minstrel's

assembly

in

lay.

King

174

GERMANS

THE

AT

There,
The

were

There,
To

Of

two

whereupon

antics.

held

in

The

Then,
In

they

jester,too,

as

those

of

tells
and

that

us

fickle

in

fear.

childhood

Except

mode

of

oxen,

and

kings.

Lighter

borders

in

The

square

body

the

On

the

adopted

occasionally of

inland

pure
to

of

the

gold, and

milk-white

armlets, and

Over

this

The

sword

hung

and

missile-axe

lance
The

lower

always

The

was

over-clean

in the
;

of
"

the

the

like

that

their

by

it is said
knew

only
by

Merovingian
people

the

on

held

sisted
con-

with

dyed

green,

In

the

shield

altogetherricher,

in

with

Sidonius

were

They
with

knee,

leather
a

purple

hand

were

burnished

metal

girdle.
border.
carried
border.

close-fitting,
shirt-shaped
"

skin

or

leather

up

the

embossed

right

feet encased

uncovered.
to

with

the

shining purple,

their

reached
an

with

procession, about

had

calves

tially
essen-

intercourse

were

marched

barely

themselves,

(cf. Fig. 81).

followers

Visigoths wore
with

the
the

bridal

prince

shoulder.

tunics,belted

failings lay

draught-wagon

dresses

Gothic

the waist

left,the

were

still drawn

were

among

stamp

that

war-mantle,

from

orders

round

hand,

Franks

with

case

tribes

Their

His

tunic

gantly,
arro-

practicallythe

common

thighs,knees, and

bound

thrown

The

silk.

striped
tight-fitting,

short

or

Century.

in furs.

the ankles

wore

Fifth

time

one

wheels.

contrary, the

Apollinaris depicts a Burgundian

middle

of onions.

beholder

the

great

only

peculiar, national

reported

other

the

people remained,

changes.

many

it is

at

was

the

The

four

upon

differed

side with

Of

the

common

Romans.

set

of the

dress, too,

this to be

were

people

delight; overpowered, they

carriages of

find

on

gladly

jest.

stank

the

by

horseback

on

and

themselves

vigor.

minstrel

life,was
with

hugely

impressed

their

older

common

Franks,

his

disdainingto practise

not

Side

and

was

few

we

with

Romans

and

The

contact

the

The

Burgundians

bore

women

beauty

vehicles

unaltered.
the

ate

and

war

later

even

high,who

walking, riding

travelling.

of

Men

their

strong-builtframes,
even

the

virtues,

sport with

courts.

the

of

Alamanni

warlike

earnestness

season

weather-cocks.

as

good qualities.

that

the

his

vanishing

Germany,

another, cringingly;

at

unreliable,and
many

to

Thus

feet

seven

himself

king

of

Tacitus.

boors,

were

Ammianus

no

countries

hall,

excellent

in other

same

liked

people

now,

the

and

made

relic of the

in

wont,

and

the
the

spoken

was

victories

advanced

even

united,

saw

mead-benches.

his

sang

EMPIRE.

Attila,the ambassador, Priscus, tells

of

much

was

back-lying

the

little from
that

It

high repute,

this craft.
seen.

up

fool

Scythian

laughable
was

standing

men

hall

were

the

along

court

the

many

gleemen

all

joy

German
essentially

the

that

Hrothgar's

THE

IN

in

touched,

were

awaken

music

and

song

chords

AND

HOME

girdle,and,

not
over

THE

fur garment.

all,a

Their

rich

the

early

silver,a
classes

wore

simple

sole did

81.

duty

in

From

"

Caracalla

their

the

S.

for the

in

and

wearing
such

wore

shorn

of

beard

covering

covering.

especially,aifected
articles
of

mail.

their

of

rank

were

Goths

be

the national
were

to

Linden

of

with

cultivated

Of

freedom

or

the

the sword
in

Short

scorn.

the

Fifth-Eighth

honor,

or

as

plaited the hair,and

led to

change

and

then

lance,often
came

throwing

more

the

of

of great
and

more

formidable

the
rank

women,

garb,

helmet
the

did
of

persons

especiallydistinguished for
Although

poorer
hose.

long, flowing

in

costumes.

covered.
un-

interwoven
Their

as

Very

leather

or

shake,

knees

shield.

imitated.

Only priests and

knotted

especiallyexpert

consisting of

leaving the

linen

with

schmit.)

sometimes

weapon,

fastened

as

mantles

freemen

loss

tribes

and

being gladly appropriated,now

equipment (Fig.81).
to

The

Men

and

Germanic

head.

War

cues.

for

wont

were

(From

for the

Some

fondness

All

indicated

dress
and

body,

and

battle-axe,javelin,and

Eome.

Centuries.

hair

the

shoe.

Bible

Frankish

mantles,

wrath, they

Paolo

horse-leather

admired

parti-coloredwoolen

hair,which,

FIG.

showed

that

the

the

175

GERMANS.

of

were

round

were

weapons

Alamanni

costume

THE

describes

bound

close-fittinggarment
Their

OF

shoes

further

Sidonius

thongs.

DEESS

or

tured
cap-

piece

elegance

of

tinued
length, con-

into

use.

war-club.

176

THE

Different

peoples preferred

says

the

with

Goths

The

"

sword,

FIG.

in

82.

"

Silver

brooch

dendorf

as

follows

of

battle-axe

as

better

to

Alamannian
It

serve

tables

On

the

the

Gothic
Constant

and

spear,

the

the

Heruli

and

lines

athal

are

franciska

conical.

the

the

'

strips of inlaid

'

Nor-

led
enamel-

by F. Dietrich,

precious

with

Leubvinis,

of

graves

explained

The

reward
'

property

does
'

(?) or

work

doubtful.

very

furnished

was

"

lonath,

abal

or

been

light

hat-shaped,

was

From

gilded, except

vinuth

Vodan
:

is

(runes) have

in their

was

view.

rear

Gepidae raging

shield

Bavarians

example,

missile,while

this

with

curved

seldom

the

recline,as

with

was

case

handle,
with

the

weapon.

the

was

as

Below

readings

the

"

; front

first two

(for diore)

these

But

the

the

piece of jewelry

This
The

thiore

of

that

for

Jordanes,

weapons;

armor,

EMPIRE.

THE

of the Alamannian

boss

friendship.'

Leubvini.'

Frankish
so

lona

heavy

" original size

IN

fighting with

centre,

ornament.

reward

Wodan

the

Augsburg.

near

zig-zag

different

in

the

AND

HOME

seen

Alans

the

knob

were

While

equipments."
with

AT

GERMANS

custom

of

the

goblets and
war

had

to

sit at

Goths,

meals,

Greek

not

and

to

Roman

wine-vessels

the

Romans.

stood

beside

drinking-horns.
led to great

improvement

in

tactics and

strategy.

GERMANIC

Germans

The
of
the

traditional

The

the

on

long

the broad

hand-to-hand

to

as

tried to

cut

him

of

the

and

youth,

when

him,

defence

lay

it

horsemen

and

laid in rest

lance

they
their

and

did

manoeuvring

rapid

formation

whole

Their

but
Men

who

fought

did

circular,and

was

square

arranged
The
under

in

times

the

VI."

tomed
accus-

agilitytold

with

to

adversary's

mighty blow,

The

special excellence
the

breaking

This

weight

mented
supple-

was

back.
of

They

ployed
em-

horse

the

and

technicallydisciplined,

not

often

intermixed

with

rarely sprang

from

fought
not

the

the

operate by ambuscades

attack, in

the

possible,among

secure,

the

bravest

"Wagon-fort"

progress

of

pursuing

commonly

Germans,

Sometimes,

of

several

arranged

This

enemy.

wheel

concentric
to

by

fight.

front.

back,
the

ing,
flee-

with

of

the

several

required it,they

if circumstances

for

Wagon-fort
rows

wheel,

of
tance,
dis-

in the

shelter

to

and

from

their

at

but

attitude

the

and

of

of

heat

very

from

consequence

fight,calm

the

reserves,

for battle admitted

ardor
to

of

employment

fortress,excellentlyadapted

were

straight lines.
when

the

Germans

particularlyfavorable
VOL.

of
as

order

consisted

entrances.

narrow

of

the

of

wagons

how

knew

followed

not

sort

impede

to

their

willinglywith

most

and

columns

new

the

to

little about

fought,wherever

this constituted
and

of

foot.

on

they

war-system

leader,who

their

but

became

his

in

calculated.

fight,they

fight,while

solely

hand-to-hand

understood

first onset

had

capability for

charge. Though

battle

lost many

strength and

swiftlyturned

as

their movements,

the

Germans

hence

little
the

In

horses

The
and

for the

steady in

were

footmen.

the

trusted

men

ditches.

and

swiftly on,

missile,but

no

the

rode

its

less

was

by abatis,entrenchments,
The

The

defenceless.

in

vanced,
ad-

the

were

the warrior

splitit

to

or

by

javelin-men, archers,

sticking

rendered

thus

wedge-formation
For

flanked

rows

behind.

combat

missiles

the

it from

tear

the

the ranks

in it his

times
some-

"

shields,the wedge

In the front

style of

masses.

for attack

but generally soon

irresistible,

this

seized

down

line.

enemy's

his
He

advantage.

shield,and
so

from

To

rule,

their

by side,and

by them,

from

often

was

conflict.

himself
most

the attack.

As

ground.

formation

side

advantage

thousands, hundreds,

all sides with

on

their missiles

phalanx

favorite

while, covered

spears,

slingers,hurled

and

covered

take

to

floating over

several

sometimes

the

fashion, into

standard-bearers

point foremost, to

with

old

still the

was

how

of
peculiarities

the

by

Close-set, and

cavalry.
armed

wedge

singlewedge,

other

borne

; banners

tens

especiallyunderstood

divided, after

was

army

and

and

conformation

the

have

to

seem

177

WARFARE.

12

ventured

conditions

were

to

attack
now

the

past.

Romans
In

only

accordance

178

GERMANS

THE

with

their

AT

AND

HOME

strong preference for decisive

IN

Otherwise

their

soon

with

themselves

into

felt themselves

they

as

themseles

resolved

campaigns

EMPIRE.

battles,so

strong enough, they gladly measured

foe.

THE

their arrogant
series of petty

engagements.

foretell

the

priestsused

and

Soothsayers

of

issue

still pagan.

Of

the

the

to

for

fight,

Alamanni,

the

Greek

infer that

we

to

wont

were

Side
of

take

to

and

lumban

In

Gallus

three
Roman

pledges

The
been

Nordendorf

Odin
a

Life

of St.

continued

figure

front

and

d.

(Schriften

Germanic
side

view.
Alter-

wurtt.

be

in the Seventh

Alamanni,

the

has

size, and

having

of the

Romans,

When

the

Goths

in wagons,
of

the

with

double

the

and

(Fig. 84).

It

of the

held

his

cues

set

were

(Tiw)

it is

up

carried

existence,found
both

on

supposed

however, belong

to

to

the

ward,
re-

East

in

Duke

of

Among

the

the

was

king

and

represent
Christian

liable

was

rolled
a

objects

high-priest

in Alamannian

sides

life-

fanes.

sacred

The

male

example

little wooden

the

chief

than

after the

off such

in

who

Stuttgarta

priestesses(Fig. 83).

down

the

Century.

far from

life,while

In

and

Diana,
by

Probably,

Huns, they

hanging

long girdle ;

gods

office for

is still in

statue

may,

the

priests and

their

great beard,

bottom,

images

high

disinterred,greater

head, like Janus.

fled before

Burgundians

deposition.
with

been

Love-

dron.
great cal-

With

"

Ziu

Not

came

inscription has

tums-Vereins.)
statue

special

Gallus

of

is called

war-god

adoration.

with

offered.

reverenced

Franconia

objectof

probably

"

worshipped, who,

was

Kilian,

to

images

friendship."

goddess

zerland,
Swit-

in

Runic

recompenses

Franconia

Co-

Bregenz

out

interpreted (Fig. 82)

practice

missionaries

were

Odin

to

the

personalities

Zurich,

victims

drunk

were

of

gods.

possession.

regarded

were

Lake

idols to which

upon

Ancient

the

At

reverence.

the

that

"

at

brazen

gilt

statues

distinct

found,

the

bloody fights

their

612, the

wont

regarded

worship,
as

ravines,"

were

and

for

place
nature

root.

reverence

of

other

gods,

representing the gods

taken

were

objectswere

streams

the

side with

by

had

"

of

special gifts

as

They

or

one

and

springs

"

such

field,to

Germans

springs,hills,and

consecrated

be

the

to

the

said

convert

from

Mineral

83.

mass

and

which

armies

of

trees, streams,

to

FIG.

the

accompany

territory,
up

heathen

period.

to

at

the

priest
Horses,

ULFILAS,

and

oxen,

other

the

encroach

to

crucified

struck
especially,
a

of

city

the

deep

the

time

were

to

of

in

Rhine,

and

Fourth

Century,

manni.

remained
in

for

Christians
of

the

of

the

valley

the

among

Swabian

true

Alathis

tism,
conserva-

longestpagan.

Even

Sixth

Century,

lessly
ruth-

destroyed

churches

the

Captives, Romanized

they
and

altars.
sionaries,
mis-

Germans,

exiles, and

divinity.

early as

beginning

also

traders,

FIG.

of

Figure

84."

main

in

bringing

Rhine

and

agents
the

over

treat, it

only

was

influence.
Council
the

of

Already,

Nice

true

is

of

country
of

supposed

the

Arian

an

embassy

to

and

the

while

writes

"

could

not

The

of

The

rivalries

of

pagan

for the
so

men

this

in

Latin

Goths

hung

that

high

throne,

into the

he

Empire.

or

The

we

we

in

his

in the

seat

recognize

to

are

now

erable
consid-

any

yet

and,

did

in 341,

Even

he

could
and

of

little Gothic

Arian

with

and

the

former

them,

and

be otherwise

than

ambition

and

the

success

ultimately successful

Constantine

the

character,

told

till its

his cause,

saw

of

Orthodox

One

his

tions
instruc-

came

of

the

whatever

in the

consecrated, at

was

elevation

head,

the

Ulfilas

he

youth,

recommended

helped on

the

knowledge

respect, him.

words,

begged

Under

318.

earnestness,

Athanaric,

he

took

accurate

an

national

its head.

seriouslythreatened, that

followers

his

in power,

at

which

Cappadocian parents,

While

but

not

common

reaction, with

of

gained

bishop

large following.

anything

of

want

311

acquired

His

on

it had

of

born

Byzantium,

attracted

that

period

(Wulfila)that

year

Goths.

the

people.

tongues.
of

the

Gothic

been
the

hating, could

believe

right."

to

court

eloquence soon

pagans,

in 325,

priest, he

and

Antioch, Bishop

Visigoths

have

Visigoths,

Gothic, Greek,
an

of

spiritualhero

Ulfilas

At

it is in Ulfilas

but

priest

(After Sattler.)

tianity
Chris-

Danube.

the

among

heathen

were

stone.

the

piece,especially

had,

whole, however,

with

people,

the

by

As

the

best

Treves,

so

Constantine,

found

be

the
sacrifice,

began

in

Even

179

GOTHS.

new

It

root

in

the

to

highest importance

Germans.

the West

Saviour

heathendom.

on

THE

offered

were

frontier,the

Roman

of

doctrine

animals,

OF

head, being presented

the
On

BISHOP

ened
awaktitor
compe-

newly-created charge
to

receive

him

church

found

and
a

his
new

180

GERMANS

THE

home

into

and

This

Ulfilas's

into

express

the

deeper

adapted

for

writing.

in this

and

earliest
in

meanings

of

the

to

assume

had

He

produced

of

German

and

smaller

silver

and

Upsala,
in

the

was

way

specimen

former

for

fragments
letters

gold

art

and

patience

The

first

of

fugitive
German

heathendom

exiled

to

secure

Facsimile
St. Mark

of

of the

page

vii. 3-7.

not

was

needed

the

rdle

duns

matjand.

ui

anafilh
af

tei

ufta

niba

mapla
jah

the

original330

tile

jah

ligre

ina

him

the

born

first serious

successful.

fulhun

Argenteus

du

im.

esa'ias
swe

gamelip

to

'ize fairra
mik

daupei

fre

jah

pai

bai

ka

Turin

(PLATE

the

XX.1).
of

German

on

Gothic

bammei
ak

hands

the

soil led

assault

Translation

Old

on

of

the

from

Bible

sik

mis.

him

to

unwashen

answering,

me,
me.

This

ip

of

unto
you

people, with

but

their
7.

Howbeit

teaching
men].

heart
in

thy

disciples
elders,

bread?

eat

Well

them,

hypocrites,

6.
hath

as

it is

lips, honour-

holdeth

[for doctrine

5.
book-

of the

their

of

beds.
and

not

vain

not.

they

washing

tradition

hands,

said

prophesied

do

the

eat

and

Pharisees

(scribes), Why

of

laisjandans

the

of
the

which

the

as

from

come

be

kettles

wash

tradition

they

there

hold,

and

pots

they

Pharisees
often

the

wash,

things

according

me,

ip air

when

to

asked

written,
eth

And

they

the

they

holding

other

cups

[3. For

except

not,

except

received

liutans

manage!

4.

and

Esaias

kwab)

eat

many

He,

(read

Jews

elders.

but, with

un

vii. 3-7

the]

have

praufetida

sweraip.
habaip

their

people

matjand

so

all

walk
ana

qap

Mark

and

Then

siponjos

bi

pans

blotand.

are

XX.

of Ulfilas's

market,

pan

ist.

mik

and

Christian

PLATE

OF

And

pa

paproh

waila

'izwis

mat

jah

andhafjands

batei
bi

wairilom

sware

ni

haban

handum
i'b 'is

leaves, 177

tions
Stronger revolutionary condi-

the

manag

sinistans.

bwahanaim

ban

aurkje

gaggand

bai

hlaif.

ist

duhwe

ni

the

victory.

jah

pai fareisaieis

bokarjos.
peinai

but

land-mark

noteworthy

St.

daupjand

jah

ill-

was

Bible,

purple parchment

community

habandans

du

stikle

to

original creator,

an

on

"

pwahand

anpar

andnemun

nins

alphabet

first German

people.

TEANSLATION.

pize sinistane.

jand.

of

his

the

Upsala.

J"airh

"

niba

its

of

inadequate

Wolfenbuttel, Milan,

as

of

was

the

TRANSCEIPTION.

i'udaieis

Luther

in

EXPLANATION

Codex

translation

Germans.

Christian

existence

while

Of

it stands

early

populous

and

were

the

peace-loving shepherds

the

Bible,

it had

Century,

the

vocabulary

only

prose.

externally regarded,

Even

of

him

Gothic

not

Sixth

was

constituted

EMPIRE.

THE

the

work

greatest

which

Gothic,

light task,

no

was

IN

body, consisting mainly

numerous

husbandmen.

Scriptures

AND

HOME

Moesia, where, by

in

Nicopolis

near

grown

AT

do

itself

they
the

far
ship
wor-

mandments
com-

**-

Ou

"-

V.

.*4~

;f

ex

U.
O
2

O
H

"

J
"/)

5E
H
o
O
to

"

to

-i

10

-:

Q
O
O

[z]
X

O
bd
O

UJ

Qi
"

II.

PART
MIGEATIONS

THE

OF

1TOKTHEKN

THE

CHAPTEK

"1HE

JL_

of

and

for

the

Men

wielded

the

on

Up
in

to

A.

well

as

The

entrance

the

wars

they

salvation
faith.
took
from

Into
a

decided
the

still

stand

the

writing

early part

the

majority

Among

of

the

in

of

tory
his-

Western

its fall

but

its

all

ants;
serv-

of

men

was

of

become

another

and

Politically

of

of

the

and

Sixth

of

side

of

historians
we

in

the

lectually
intel-

history

own

unsatisfactory

gleams

guide.

depicts

the

find

Zosimus,
Century,

of

by

evil

the

in

Gospel,

of

both

181

forever,

and

deserted

and
their

gods.

wealth
common-

and

barians,
bar-

recognized
victorious

fiscal

projected, and

was

he

receives

much

he

as

attention

parties.

rhetorical

whose

The

ancient

in

world

of

reign

"

the

the

tory,
his-

value.

Romans

between

this

the

endure

brotherhood,

of

world's

unequal

inflicted

cleft

He

the
For

would

state

Theodosius

the

of

stage

though

universal
is not

our

Empire.

only

saw

conflict

the

on

the

over

that

this
the

Huns

hand,

kingdom

is still

chastisement

doctrine

heathens,

the

were

and

the

especially
had

pen.

occasional

that

bridge

on

414;

lords

the

Italy,

masters

the

abundant,

are

other

to

midst

the

The

ascendancy,

Goths

the

but

the

in

only

the

the

persuaded

sought

preached

of

was

on

of

sources

still

Christians,

and

new

of

capacity

literary work,

Marcellinus

Ammianus

calamity

every

composition

of

West.

too, the

were

the

to

in

of

only

consequence

lower

instead

it sheds

the

as

Theodosius,
heathens

the

378,

D.

colors

lively

that

of

history

and

the

attained

in

the

as

stupefied.

sword

that

all

But

had

engrossing

so

that,
lower

of

were

the

Byzantium
was

sank

masters.

servants,

and

followed

greatly

fact

the

cessation

studies.

historical

of

exertion

the

by

that

conduced

Huns

spite

active

accompanied

stamp,

in

this

Empire

the

SOURCES.

conditions

revolutionary
invasion

X.

HISTORICAL

THE

TEIBES.

Greek

official

history

sophist

living
reaches

Eunapius

probably
down

to

in

the

410
"

182

hostile

both

the

bearing

epitome

short

Symmachus,

Aurelius

403, though

As

the emperor.

to

SOURCES.

HISTORICAL

THE

of

name

finished

speeches, letters,
notices,etc., contained

Christian

Among
with

begin

and

415;
second

These

Theodoret,

depending

Rufinus,
history down
Orosius

reach

present

us

All

with

on

Arian

of the

tainted

adduce

can

and

cated.
communi-

his ecclesiastical
books

seven

somewhat

bitter hate

by

Catholic
the

only

always

not

of

the

historical

of

bald, but

heathen.

Orthodox.

or

the

fected
occasionally af-

sketches, although

thoroughly

are

we

main

less from

the

in virtue

of

The
be
the

point
his

Dignitatum,

of

of the

Prosper,

The

period.

As

work

of

Empire, compiled by

as

beyond

his

in the

partisan than

and

letters
and

There

official

an

of

history

is found

down

the

and

is also

unknown

meagre

shed

of

remarkable

the

civil

writer

in

the

celebrates

pane-,

his hero

claiming respect

man

stops short

Annals,

light

and

military

the

beginning

may

an

wise
other-

the

Notitia

on

document,

at

Sidonius

Apollinaris

much

time
For

of

poems

Ravenna

eulogies

Majorian

register of

an

the

the

successors.

qualities; unfortunatelyClaudian

Avitus

emperors

the

reach

(Claudian),who, however,

personal

mentioned.

also

materials

of view

Chronicle

obscure

of

store

authorities

us

Claudianus

gyrist Claudius

404.

above-mentioned

I., giving

Stilicho,the

on

them,

to

Theodosius

also

authors

brief

are

to

Philostorgius.

Most
of

and

knowledge,

Christian

counterpoise

they

41 7 ;

year

The

(395).

their

to

accurate;

documents

brings

man,

who

Sozomen,

and

original

of Theodosius

decidedly noteworthy

accurate

these

death

the

to

the

to

the

prejudiced
short-sighted,

only

of

account

on

down

439

to

writers; the third,though

other

upon

have

Latino-Gallic

continue

down

comes

the

pre-eminent,

are

and

"

of

these,we

the

first sober-minded

the

429:

style,valuable

in

based

Socrates,who
to

off

leaves

in

Theodosius.

on

church-historians

Eusebius

are

Libanius, and

of

died

virtue

in

Besides

panegyric

three

sources,

where

325"

times.

own

composed

who

Drepanius,

Pacatus

importance

in them.

and

rhetoricians,Themistius

Greek

the

of

are
properly historical,

not

who
high official,

and

orator

too

works

The

Victor.

Aurelius

the

have

counterpoiseto these, we

offices
of

the

of

the

Fifth

Century.
Of

the

Greek

historians,several

trustworthy Zosimus, ending

of

the

times

his admirable
his

own

author

"

somewhat

of

Alaric.

lost,but

are

in 410, the

Concerning

only
the

Byzantine History, gives

observation.

The

is also

of

worthy

shallow

Goth

note, though

foundation, and

are

his

and

valuable
"

have

that

Huns

us

Jordanes

one

we

the

gives

work

Attila,Priscus, in

earliest

with

of the

full account

information

accounts

permeated

the

rest

based

native
not

German

rarely on

legends.

on

Inscrip-

JORDANES,

and

tions

coins

THE

of

are

less

for

importance

183

HISTORIAN.

GOTHIC

this

than

period

for

the

former

ones.

The

us.

and

Here

contemporary

and

of

there
Greeks

object,

every-day
Caesar

life

inner

Tacitus,

the

Germans

only,
and

so

that
detailed

remains,
gleam

Romans

they

no

of

information

the

fair-haired

longer

information

in

great

deemed

regarding

is

shed

barbarian
it

hidden

measure,

necessary

him.

it.

on

was

to

from
To

now

give,

his

an

like

XI.

CHAPTER

FROM

OF

IRRUPTION

THE

THAT

wide

the

to

traversed

Sea, easily

sledges,

been, from

has

of

heart

history

Finnic

race

been

nomadic

thousand

two

Ammianus

accounts)

as

behind.

like

glittering

clothed

themselves
till

worn

they

into

On

and

They

Monarchy

storming

riding

down
in

to

faith

the

with

back,
the
one

they

to

had

of
wild

the

the

renew

close

hand,

and

in

enemy

idea.

did

On

as

left

they

attack
combat

he

They

had
1S4

was

noose

with

parrying

learned

from

gether
to-

also

but

with

arrows,

and

fight,
then

resistance
in

without

the

hope

protection,
vored
endea-

they

blows.

childhood

in

their

on

the

which

dered
wan-

them

entered

instant,

"

held

sitting

them

their

were

rode

obstinate

the

They

little,

they

among

they fought

other

while

on

slit-

everything

property

of

all

grown

hearth,

nor

with

met

almost

have

they

meat

shower

and

were

almost

chiefs, they
a

Gothic

figures.

horseback

scanty

by

If

the

of

horses
to

house

of

enemy

yells.

In

no

early

as

flax, which

Their

fully developed

leadership

foe.

their

enmesh

the

ranks

forward

they galloped

sword

Under
the

correctly
in-

ately
disproportion-

from

their

all their

not

was

slept.

even

incessantly, carrying

sat

their

made

they

neither

thinning

have

probably

"

savageness,

seemed

horse-back

had

tender.

and

to

horse

cooking

first

"and

rider

folk-meetings,

wagons.

land
father-

and

influence

body

bodies.

of

appearance.

their

instead

first

of

from

and

stuff

coarse

and

about
little

pieces

drank,

was

Uralo-

that

history

the

hideousness

and

sold,

under

ferocity

ate

till it

it

and

individual.

one

and

bought

on

in

the

into

faces, perforated cheeks,

additional

skins

animals,

tough

shaggy,

their

fell

of

respect

beardless

their

in

said

by
Asia

of

Asia,

are

Black

from

here

from

Chinese

low-set, strong-boned

lent

eyes

in

(apparently

in

while

who

winter

probably

Central

of

Hiongnu,

appearance

Huns

who

On

large head,

the

entered

hither

steppes

in

leading

and

came

the

and

route

there

to

Christ.

the

people,

vast

their

vehicles

unknown,

They

the
to

before

depicts

far

others

made

years

almost

Baltic

the

great

370,

year

Huns.

allied

be

to

have

to

"

the

peoples,

supposed

the

hitherto

namely,

"

the

times,

About

people

from

by light

summer

earliest

the

OF

375-395.)

D.

plain stretching
in

Europe.

field of

of

of

expanse

DEATH

THE

GREAT.

THE

(A.

TO

HUNS

THE

THEODOSIUS

Of
to

duty

endure

THE

thirst.

cold, hunger,
they

understood

large

masses,

keep

the

main

the

and

Volga

Alans,

whom

refuge

in

took

regions

and

Ural.

remained
and
whom

they

themselves
on

the

set

had

themselves,
had

They

in

their

land

itself.

develops

point

of

the
to

their

rule of earlier
which

he

gotha, however,

Romans

as

as

themselves.

fame,

Upper

Volga.

Under

and

him

of

diiferent

received

dwellers

the
on

in

and

the

attack

old

Goths,
The

while, in addition, the Visigoths,

that

renowned

till the

of

his

do

The
or

Ostrogoths,

as

of

Geberic,

dued
sub-

the

of

by
the

inhabitants
of

that

even

the

West
the

the

as

which,
pation
occu-

goths)
(Visiforest-

"Greutungs,"

of

different

economical

of the

of

extend

won

race,

widened

Goths

to

far

as

character

neighbors

the

Amals,"

of

torical
his-

firm
to

began

Goths

the

whole

of Ostro-

formidable

the

tem
sys-

dynasty

reach

we

conquerors

of

in

After

reign

successors,

distinctions,was

development

history,their

commotion.

partition
political

physical

the

private property

became

arms

Thervings,"
or

adapt

dwelling-places.

of

Century,

the

settlement.

Sea

to

through it,the

Not

dominion

the

"

of

state

glorious of

most

tribal

of

steppes.

here

compelled

now,

Amala

with

One

had

of the Black

into

and

into

Gothic

and

pass

name

the

in their

fixed

entrance

of the Third

the

places of

Eastern

necessitated

began

"the

to

the

the

there

advanced

originating probably

attached

Goths.

conception

brought

Dacia,

came

with

along

everywhere, especially in

not

their

Gepidae.

Hermanric,

higher

regions ;

the

of

Vandals

the

west
North-

or

section

them

been

habits

monarchical,

him

to

man
Ger-

posterity

West

the waters

had

they

the

since

middle

Under

well

and

(Amals, Amalings).

in the

ground.

and

in which

been

kings,
name

gave

or

(at least

been

had

state

the

Gutans

their

third

motion,
the

Vandals,

with

settled

to

Ever

had

of government

in

tween
be-

dispersed people

the

co-operated

Empire

advances,

measure,

that

fabric

Spain.

them

where

and

and

yet, however

East), reached

the

toward

Gaul

those

or

first encountered
of

been

period of comparatively peaceful development

some

not

always

to have

seem

set

retired
Suevi

strengthened Roman
to

could

Caucasus

Caucasus,

the

"

bounds

set

the
causes

with

and

they

section

the

neighboring people

The

in.

of

They

another

later,into

the Goths

culture,

operations in

enterprises they

unknown

of

their conquerors,

nearest

of

with

movement

north

Volga.

mountains

themselves

came,
to

Among

the

centuries

allied

entirely devoid

Centuries

the

to

scattered.

they

for many

their

Third

Then,

crossed

the

of

and

Second

they

372

about

and

view.

the

roaming through
the

in

end

in

Already

conduct

the

in

185

GOTHS.

celerityof

combine

to

THE

nomads

Although

how
and

AND

HUNS

their

or

tricts
respectivedis-

Romans,

conditions,
were

more

186

TO

THE

DEATH

subject to civilizinginfluences.
under

Hermanric,
His

Visigoths.
both

from

of

most

the
the

battle

into

passed

vain,

life of the
Hunnish

the

fell to

Slavs.

freedom

of

They

under
the

in

the

upon

Ulfilas
of

throes

and

on

moonlight night, and

With

the

army

from

loss

fort of

masses

through

the

among

the

whom

the

their
the

Huns

toward

did not

cunning
threw

next

had

themselves

the river

suddenly

Athanaric

he

established

within

Wideric,
before

the

who

their

ferred
pre-

with

attack.
the

by

absolute

to

tions
migra-

monarchy.

entrenched

an

on

horseback

on

his flanks

leading

future

by dissensions,and

succeeded
in

with

themselves

weakened

retired

superior

kings
with

at

jugation
sub-

his niece

own

directed

comprehensive

passed

where

the

individuals

been

despair,but

men,

many

Some

honey-combed

foe

their

possessions,united

Visigoths, who

Transylvania,

in

it

on

and

clear
rear.

his

extricating

eventually

himself

camp

in

an

to

the

ible
inaccess-

Sarmatians.

Booty-laden,
terrified

of

perilous position, and

its
of

mountains

of

frontier.

Amal,

immediate

withdrew

only

under

renewed

to

the

ence.
exist-

unsettled

the

by

of

all

saw

half

long wanderings appeared

Fritigern, were

Nevertheless, Athanaric
The

after

Danube

transition

the Dniester.

branch

the

ere

Huns.

his

to

one

marriage

under

Ostrogoths

and

retention

to

came

the

he

end

Winitha,

insure, for

and

the

when

existence

The

to

of

onset

also succumbed

field.

rated
disinteg-

subdued,

an

to

home-land.

become

administered
with

followers

readiness

precipitatedby

national

seemed

put

in

opposition.

of

it had

he

have

Winitha

One

the

on

Visigoths, against

the

vain

Huns.

fortresses

issue

their

have

could, but,

age,

to

fell in the

continuance
the

and

to

The

arose

his

old

crushing

the

state

the

races

remainder,

the

king's little son,

late

he

pieces,an

khan, Balamer,

of

resistance

seems

In

and

Huns,

by

re-establish

to

the

of

in

seems

stricken

sickness

by

while

the

Roman

best

supremacy,
strove

of

some

was

Gesimund

empire

their

of

people.

least,the

the

Ostrogoths, too,

the
out

adherents

the

opposition

rival

fled with

in

of

of Christians.

power

and

worsted,

was

with

dangerous

all the

numerous

it
crisis,

worn

Hunnish

the
at

of

But

always, however,

was

the

kingdom

head,

new

selves
them-

head

as

met

communities

concentrate

sedition

this

of the
force

of

offered

His

their

He

kingdom

in

to

still counted

Hermanric
was

able

was

through
it had

the

fought, Fritigern

and

The

and

princes

Empire.

return,

Bait, appeared

the

Athanaric,

concentrated

Ostrogoths

the

latter,indeed, emigrated.

was

the

While

GREAT.

strong aspirations after supremacy

tribal

Fritigern, who
A

THE

THEODOSIUS

OF

the

before
interior
Northern

pressed

Huns
them.
of

the

races.

"

Soon

Roman
It

was

ever

the

farther
most

westward, driving
frightful rumors

Empire, concerning
said

that, from

the

all the

the

spread
movements

regions

of

THE

Black

the

Sea

of

barbarian

of

the

Danube."

tigern, who

But,

have

became

Danube

Dense

security.

for

Alaviv

with

Valens,

Emperor

where

Moesia,

In

Valens

Goths

gave

than

200,000

fit to bear

Goths

the

no

doubt

of

the

greatest

remain

the

by

banks

Just

Wideric

with

and

emperor,

them, and
after

kindled,

policy

of

the

number

concerned
to

of
less

not

fore,
there-

cross,

as

pledge

of

of

their

that

to

was

the

compelled
them

this

brought

wine,

stationed

at

to

the

to

gave

to

propagated

so

the

of his

Marcianopolis.

set

fire the

chief

the

abide

collision

entrance

to

the

with

to

the

in the

Lupicinus
orders

whole

city, while

outside

cut

the

the

the

and

hardships

ferment

carried

the

boy

will of the
union

with

people till he arrived,

own

the

was

spark

midst
the

of

Hunger
and
of

the

and

Fritigern

mass

townsmen

palace.

means

be

to

Empire."

walls.

down

to

incapacity

their

who

Here

"

magistrate,invited

Roman

adequate

Fritigern formed

before
on

allowed

right bank, against the

the march

They

dangerous

Ostrogoths,

the

made

been

were

not

were

be

can

it otherwise.

they aggravated

soil.

Roman

have

they might

there

time,

crossed

on

in

into

he

this

Alaviv, there

imperial officials by

and

them,

and

promptitude, but

worse

and

complete disorganization

fate willed

But

The

retarded

entertainment

was

of

them,

progress,

brought

with

ing
furnish-

hostages the youths

as

Fritigern

river,where

matters

appeared

Lupicinus,

were

into Thrace

besides

and,
stipulations,

the

to

envoys

them

allowing them

of

sufficient

the

at

designedly

slow

an

Visigoths
Fritigern

still,the

matter

management

masses.

advantage

discontent.

king

to

of

for such

undue

around

Empire.

with

rapaciousnessmade

took
of

ties

the

to

distributed

of subsistence
and

up

state

dexterous

by

use

in

now

loose

that

but

not

were

deliver

them

were

by only

held

were

certain

disseminated

under

him,

to

on

became

the

long-proved

Before

arms.

could

receive

the

Huns

Fri-

families.

foremost
As

for

thought,

Goths

dispatched

favorably considered;

was

faith,made

good

the

the

the

themselves

themselves

with

he, for security'ssake, made

their

soil

he would

submit

banks

for

widely

more

and

stream

medley

stead

over

of

pressure

Roman

that

prayer

serious

men

the

good

authority

ever

on

accordance

petition

the

of

would

they

auxiliaries.

Empire,

the

in

congregated

masses

left bank

the

on

and

the

along

the

Ammianus.

come

his

hand,

the

Marcomanni,

marching

were

have

to

other

only beyond

and

Quadi

extended

conviction

187

DANUBE.

contemporary

seems

the

on

the

the

us

the

look

and

tells

to

THE

unknown,

misfortune
appears

of

intense, and

more

and

countries

So

frontier.

that

AT

tribes, hitherto

Athanaric's

the

the

to

GOTHS

their
and

countrymen
ill-will

revelry, and,

Thereupon,

of
the

the
Goths

soon

of

News

garrison.

followers

Alaviv

two

inflamed
chiefs

began

to

188

TO

attack
this

the

THE

DEATH

walls, with
of

moment

mind,

asked

pacify

and

the

view

restrain

his

people. Lupicinus

did

left the

tribesmen

without

the

called

for revenge,

swords
sprang

battle-horn.
and

and

summoned
the

that

in

rovers

marched

forth

the
able

In

this

of

his

the

the
into

his power.

been

serving

in

from

the

vomiting

march,

for

North.

To

he

the

The

to

man

Empire

the

Bosporus.

troops from

the

fell

lated
annihi-

commander

the

was

head

terrified

land.

miners

great collective

Thrace

the

his

motley
fore
be-

out

nation, who

had

gold mines, by

and

men

towards
if Dacia

as

ashes

and

lava, to

him
were

late
deso-

passions demanded
had

movement

winter-

important

them

flowed

it seemed
forth

in

men,
tribes-

fell,
gradually,

of his

men

hordes

Romans

that

wearing

All

from

new

throws

this

discovered
of

their

lay

Towards

leader.

as

increased

with
and

Empire

joined by

was

Etna

the

Instead

the

ments
Reinforce-

found

in

gern
Friti-

it.

exerted
with
At

siege.

of blood.

princes

Long-restrained fury

The

in Antioch
the

he

had,

all but

part of the Romans

soon

like,while

all the country around.

the

but

Coloni, by

or

barbarians, as

frightfulhecatombs.

into

overflow

Every day

forth

he

recognized

was

his support.

to

came

let them

slaves

Fritigern

received

his

for taxes, and

arrears

butchery,

baptism

Gothic

little avail

as

its

others, two

long

directed

walls,he

the

Marcianopolis,

of his horse

the

Amongst

of

were

of

bud, by surprising
troops

from

wild

precipitancy on

Adrianople,

near

music

unexpected promptitude, the

in

speed

all sides.

and

been

city Fritigern
bands

from

in

had

who

in the

miles

ten

victory, the rising received

following.

harsh

battle-

city.

judgment

quarters

the

The

country, plundering,burning,

with

fury, and,

Only through

adherents

his

fight.

collecting what

themselves, and,
irresistible

streamed
Want

city.

the

the

with

the mischief

But,

the

and

Gothic

the

them.

from

host.

regain

to

nip

to

made

had

to

men

the

before

came

so,

foe with

the

on

their

separate bands;

concentrated

Goths

his

joy by

Fritigern'sfollowers

of

Fritigern

scoured

Lupicinus probably hoped

the

murder

resounded

air

bands

Predatory

slaughtering all

the

scabbards.

their

unfurled, and

flagswere

to

opposition ;
of

acclamations

with

order

in

venture

not

of

presence

companions

privations undergone

the

in

horseback,

on

was

declared, for

while

loosely

rest

received

prompt

walls.

effect

in

depart

to

At

imperilled princes.

with

his

Fritigern

was

their

rescuing

with

permitted
city and

War

of

GREAT.

THE

danger, Fritigern,

extreme

be

to

THEODOSIUS

OF

his

West,

itself to
the

the utmost.

The

Persians,despatched

request, Gratian
under

command

sent

of

two

Emperor

Armenian
Pannonian
German

Valens,

cupied
oc-

legions across
and

Rhenisk

generals.

In

BATTLE

THE

order
the

not

turned

in

between

the

hosts

and

West,

the

Goths

gave

up

the

over

order.

Goths

The

farther,increase
of

fresh

at

named

Western

the

around

that

what

recalled

all

of

mutual

pledged

heavy

Eastern

Empire

formed

move

in

search

followed, and

junction

air;

it down

with

the

the

work.

bloody

Wearied

ventured

to

cianopolis; the

in the

to

Goths

in

the

victims

as

Both

renewed,
of

sides

the

to

slope

the

rigors of

for the conflict.

Willows,

betook

situation.

Valens

sent

Huns

The
and

the

Goths

Alans, and

Roman

this

range,

battle

Richomeres,
to

bringing

their

of

the

to

without

neither

party

adjoining

Mar-

wagon-fort.

The

division
tactics
and

all

to

seem

to

so

nearly

was

Thrace, and

shut

have
the

up

deliver

them

winter.

decisive

himself

Balkans.
of

of

swords

end

an

the

to

Gothic

The

division

northern

in

large

northern

that

saw

in which
Balkans.

exhausted

retired

left

fight raged

great that

so

days

seven

the

passes

occupy

remained

were

parties withdrew,

was

Romans

The

the

as

Roman

the

only by

only evening put

loss

them

to

The

ferocity

death, both

The

Romans,

well-wielded

restored

was

terrible

to

fight.

and

missile-clubs

all sides ;

on

The

Goths.

agile

their

to

projectileshurtled

face.

to

the
took

then

weight

shield; opposed

more

camps.

Goths

then

struggle was
caught

the

renew

face

to

issue, and
nigh

their

specialorders, to

stood

With

decided

and

the

usage,

and

add

to

other, spears

line

the

order

horns, in

battle-song resounded

shield

crushing

reserves.

day long, without

each

the

national

to

signal

army.

comrades,

true

in

The

much

but

adversaries, and
the

hill.

out

rang

the

sent

main

from

According

eminence

joined

of

of

there

the

to

stroke.

annihilating

an

detachments

fightas

to

it put it within

as

reinforcements, he

battle.

neared

before

forward

further

length they

at

had

infantry,

their

be

predatory

wavered

bands

foraging

the

as

and

up

in

went

long

detachments

would

hoped

oaths

inferior-weaponed

the

the

All

so

break

he

commanding

the

through

to

would

inasmuch

signalfor

step by step the armies

the

of

(Moesia).

Fritigernwished,

receive

the

the

morning,

charge,by making

over

out

position,and

wagon-forts,

they

send

carefullyprepared

was

possession of

been

circular

Willows," they

the

could

enemy

When

Goths

deliver

to

Before

the

and

advanced

Thrace

then

troops

preciselywhat

was

power

gray

their

from

legions.

This
his

The

"By

in their

them

ranks,

their

provender.

place

lay

advancing against them

Northern

to

sufficed

in

booty brought

Balkans

189

WILLOWS."

wedged

back

good

THE

be

to

South

"

OF

must

had

who

Emperor
a

new

were

so

be

commanded

Gratian,

not

increased

less

the

to

active.

their

army

pared
pre-

legionsat

acquaint

with

commander

Both

delivered.

him

the

with

reinforcements

They
that

won

the

over

Romans

190

TO

evacuated

THE

the

poured

DEATH

Balkans.
the

over

division

Western
The

felt.
and

the

had

emperor,

time
as

told

them
the

forward

pressed

troops

he

had

placed

the

with

under

ended

from

Gratian

Near
the

of

the

conquered

recognized
these
East

hand

had

the

led

Orthodox

complete

The
his
still

those

Gratian
the

in

the

fatal.

left

of

dashing
the

battle

Alamanni.

their

country,
self
himever,
how-

perseverance,

brought
the

Rome

Gratian, on

the

the

Gaul,

adroitlyavailed

was

successes

in

the

invaded
foe

canton,

recalled

and

overthrow

Great

army.

was,

the

in

the

surprise

their eyes,
a

state

recruits

new

rejoicing. Men
had

and

won,

their account,

of

the

concentrated
at

Cabyle,

homogeneous,

the

concluded

to

imminent

Arian

of

with

Gothic

but

horde

and

confirmed

yet

to

came

the

country

in

around

Fritigern, who

while
brave

Valens
and

the

the

at

virtue

resolution.

had
the

Goths.

well-disciplined.Near

of

of

victory

Valens

to

nephew.

great booty by

were

summoned

head

of his

of his

The

and

The

emperor

inclined

of

Persians

ment
great excite-

the

arrival

capture

predatory bands,
stood

the

Catholic

strongly

before

this

the

glory by

that

matters

from

peril

ruler,while

crowned

with

peace

Constantinople, where

Goths, himself, alone, and

general, Sebastian,
scouring

of

their

"

had

troops

account

on

Alamanni

with

Valens

his Armenian

denounced

West

deal

proved

Emperor

prevailed

over

Christ

of the

late.

There,

the

of

premature,

Gratian

with

the

February,

was

tribesmen

Alaof

person
In

attack

Through tenacityand

his

to

the

men.

An

style.

East.

advantageous treaty, which

an

people

successes

very
too

and

the

the

Constance,

Argentaria (Colmar?)

undertakings,

impediments.

extorted

about

them

without, however, penetrating far inland, for

of all natural

old

circumspect Nannienus,

in

further

of

all their

uniting

Mellobaudes.

Franks,

them

the

the

Lake

East,

Illyria,the

on

the

the

in
to

Their

40,000

uncle

their way

in

ice.

themselves

on

served

collected

then

Illyria.

to

made

his

to

exploitsin
stood

the

on

dispatched, and

delivered, which
deter

for

into Alsace

whole

of the

residing

matters

Rhine

repelled. They

was

To

how

Gratian's

of

retreated

successes

were

life-guardsman,had

378, they crossed

was

his forces

suitable

was

their

bring help

Alamanni

the

Peninsula.

regions
to

The

secure.

leader

he

now

death.

longer

no

that
straits,

Balkan

preparing

was

fire and

Frigerid, the

such

distant

more

tribe of

mannian, who,

king

of the

the greatest part of

that

judged

pieces,and

to

masters

Gratian

As

Lentienses, a

and

felt

thereby, into
fell,

were

when

and

glorious Constantinople,

already, in

And

their

barbarians

the

mountain-torrent

with

cut

GREAT.

THE

path

was

army,

Goths

Like

land, marking

capital itself,the
Roman

THEODOSIUS

OF

Goths
not

them

host, not

Adrianople

were

ently
sufficito

semble
as-

indeed
the two

THE

BATTLE

armies

approached

each

10,000

strong, and

Valens

decided

having

war

an

on,

envoy

be

might

granted

the

morning,

The
of

state

double

While

wanting

their

host

fight,and,

with

renewed

heavy-armed

sun,

suffering from

and

Richomeres
toward

advancing

restless,rushed

Ostrogoth

of

the

in

cavalry

they

the

~\"am

that

break

army

best

the

charges
the

through

heaped
The

clubs,

sun

high
sank

rushed
to

into her

cover

then

away

the

in

the

weary

an

the

were

issue

decisive

the

the

of

the

moment

work

was

fugitives,till
It

the
was

Then,

their

bodies

dark,
a

of

too

far,

also

to

at

was

of
reserves

an

last,so
their

powerless to
dead

conflict

it

the

mercilessly.

bloody

night

on

ply

The

remnant

ceeded
suc-

wing

them.

moonless
defeat

left

room

were

last

The

leaders

in, and,

They

The

foe.

advantage

work

the

defiles

surprisedand

their

the

the

destruction

longer

environed

was

sudden,

on

The

latter hemmed

did

he

their

on

stand.

no

reached,

from

discipline,their

brought

of

divisions,becoming

good

ing
burn-

smoke

While

attack, seemed

done, and

not

was

whirlwind

Romans.

their

over

agreement

their

to

the

the

instantly

swords

that

rampart

under

by

back.

wild, desperate flight.

shelteringbosom.

the

to

Roman

had

men

of

the

forces

with

cope

Fritigern.

like

and
the

and

piles,and

in

ere

rapidity
his

auxiliaries

annoyed

beaten

their

lances

iron

The

meantime,

on

some

were

by numbers,

while

were

wait

closely were

more

in

arrayed

to

as

postpone

the

retreating troops

closelypressed together
weapons,

doubt

the

war-song,

was

Alan

gained ground, but, pursuing

even

Ever

infantry.

and

length

burst

of

virtue

overpowered

were

At

long prepared

By

bringing

to

themselves

threw

so

retreated.

slowly

their

had

who

but

horsemen

and

mountains

Romans,

in

camp,

Goths,

Alan

adjoiningcity

bay

to

enemy

thirst,and

to

Gothic

the

and

and

deputed
the

on

the

the

was

camp-fires.

was

It

in

early

succeeded.

He

hunger

artfully-fedGothic

they

wagon-fort.

their wild

especiallyneeded

were

Thrace

out

round

left in the

conflict.

stood, in
legionaries

The

the

set

infantrybehind.

ready invention, sought

negotiations.

of

had

Ostrogoth

cavalry. Hence, Fritigern

Roman

the

The

who

horsemen,

the

brought

of

going

that

prayer

9, 378, he

sight

front,the

had

the

chanting

for

only

council

peace.

in

were

them,

were

where
abiding-place,

an

August

came

in the

advance

fine

"

On

Goths

sufficientlycollected.

were

by

the

ordering

Roman

as

Goths

preparations were

with

imperial insignia he

line,the cavalry

the

the camp

the

meet

While

in continual

mid-day

and

treasures

were

battle.

petition.

by

Adrianople.

Romans

of

and

that

swiftly to

countrymen

remain

to

191

reported

advanced

his

to

rejectedthe

Valens

Scouts

Fritigern entered

themselves

pledged

other.

for immediate

from

ADRIANOPLE.

OF

the

raged.
Roman

did

received

lay

their
them

annihilation.

192

TO

THE

DEATH

officers

high

Thirty-seven

two-thirds

and

GREAT.

THE

THEODOSIUS

OF

of

the

men

left

were

the

on

field.
The

guards, and

his

by

he

Either
with

The

of

battle
the

Germans

human

and

gods against
Divine

Being

Plevna,

returned

the

of

the

the

Arian

At

intoxicated
would

probably

with

have

gained

for

time

elaborate

where.

along

cohesion

probably,

it to

whose

the

in that

of

wrath

of the

south

in

with

Valens.

the

history

The

victory

Christianity.
The

barians,
bar-

Adrianople, and

on

not

of

recalling

by

different.

taking it,had

defence, and,

the

Europe.

very

with

of

banished

themselves

back

anger

edict

an

for Catholic

triumph

the

was

army

issued

he

of

passions

the

to

priests

threw

them

Empire
Northern

now,

the

ascribed

something
in

the

the

would

and

Peninsula,

of
for

that

Rome

Balkan

religion,and, thereby,

into

struck

burned

defeat

the

its scope,

success,

was

unchained

whence

in

succeeded

thunder-storm

and

Orthodox

it seemed

first,however,

he

The

which

Gratian,

Sirmium,

turned

was

knows

South.

the

Arians.

to

man

imperilled,

Orthodox

Homoousian1

Goths

The

ascribed

and, widening

Empire,

them.

on

turning-point

latter.

swarms,

the

no

long struggle between

Empire

the

home

to be

grew

of

Christians

deserted

mighty catastrophes

those

existence

heathens

against

offices

their

the

or

of the

to

unchecked

The

the

The

innumerable

shook

of

one

its very

down

breast.

was

fallen

"

and

sought refuge.

favor

in

have

terror

had

he

fell

missile

enemy's

an

Wounded

bravely.

shelter,he

nations.

still concealed

Anxious

This

of

to

themselves

pour

find

to

decided

was

destroyed

forests

himself

Adrianople

fate

least,seemed

seemed

to

unable

pierced by

was

determine

at

carried

cottage in which

the

the

had

emperor

seemingly providential

The

terror.

heavy

besieged

loss, repelled

the

attack.
Their

ignorance

full fruits of their

and

marched
it seemed

sank

when

houses.

thus

Alps.

New

The

and

the

Orthodox

and
Son.

they

flooding
hordes

undertaking
1

if

withdrew

security ; yet

Arians

With

the

to

of

art

other

with

burst

Church
heterodox

(See Chapter

the

whole

months

land,

over

passed,

the

open

of

believed

in the

Christians,
ED.

in

far and

gave

gates

the

even

Gratian

of

their

first wild

but

their

and

the
in

hopes
of

sea

separate

the Venetian

to

had

to

on

no

ventured

the

Adrianople,

formerly,

as

Italy, too,

Goths

up

In

walls

wide,

Danube
and

the

deprived

instinct,they

extent

the

intimidated

XIX.)"

had

dispersethemselves,

came

his

true

would

to

the

siege

capital,Constantinople.

they contemplated
They

swarms,

its

as

the

victory.

direct

onset

of

fear

for

serious

troops.
sameness

the

likeness

of

essence

of

essence

or

substance

(homoousia),

ihomoiousia),

of the

the

Father

AND

THEODOSIUS

noble

In

self-denial,on
of the

emperorship
but

enemy,

allotted

consideration

thoughtful
of

the

of

power

the

themselves

Goths

blood

royal

the

also
to

follow

the

and

The

latter

The

Visigoths.

in Pannonia

About

380, Fritigern died; and

Gothic
"

well

as

the

sections
Goths

have

turned

good

time.

The

brush

and

forest

harvests.

occupations :
armies

lands

After

the

in

The

everywhere.
rolls show

toga,

the

of

while

But
the

had

exposed
Huns.
head

at

and

majority

the

these
one,

of the

statesmen

under

order
at

the Goths

the

VI."

13

says

Some
The

indeed, in

smiled

and
with

head

servants

who

fiscal official
of

the

"

the

at

Vandals,

in

;
"

of the

short,

the army-

occupied permanent
that

complained

foreign soldiers.

affected

the

life of

Roman

the

Empire,

Visigoths

the assaults

through

of

while

the

The

effect

Orthodox

Instinctivelythe party
allies.

honeycombing

were

disintegrating

Arians,

were

leadership of

of affairs ; the

rights

professions and

barbarized

antagonisms that

with

natural

getting possession of
VOL.

and

Empire.
as

all

seen

more

been

and

was

the

all,a unifying,universallyrecognized common

themselves

of

it had

federates
"con-

as

legions.

formerly

"

national

the

depopulated,

kitchens, as

powerfully

than

greater danger

were

in favor

with

It was,

become

crowded

East

reciprocal. The

was

forced

the

thus

the controversies

the helm

on

Germans

They lacked,above

Empire
The

the

influence
to

impoverished

the

to

Goths

Egypt.

3, 382, the

contemporary

and

the

Gratian.

they acknowledged

that

Franks, Goths,

flicts
con-

Thessaly,

tribal laws

fields

and

more

and

while

had

in the

became

positionsin Syria
Theodosius

Balkans

consuls

and

settlements

recruits

furry raiment, they

as

of

separated

more

ploughshares."

over

the

men

established

their

settlement,the

East

names

the

waved

their

in

of

now

their

retained

into

even

October

been

received

Minor.

their swords

by

381.

had

peace

furnished

Asia

much

recognized by

in

was

among

"

once

tranquil till,
on

is,they

it

concentration

cohesion

Epirus

were

self-government,

in

of them

Athanaric,

over-lord, and

planted

were

Many

him
as

by

as

of

in

greater part

that

right,of

their

as

emperor

Thrace

personal

own

this

co-

eagles. Negotiationsand

settled

that

The

Goths

Ostrogoths

more

announced
race.

in

as

became

gradually

glad tidings were

whole

these

eifected

the

to

To

want

settlements

former

The- land

The
aid.

alternated.

He

his

to

confidence.

of the

state.

willing

have

to

universal
advance.

Roman

elevated

Spain (Fig. 85),his

for the wants

came

were

"

seem

from

German

the

stem

to

of

commanded

193

GOTHS.

19, 379, he

January

Theodosius

East,
who

man

THE

people

the government,

minority

fell into

heathen, Fravitta,

other, under

Eriulf, doubtless

probably of

them.

amongst
Athanasians

of the

the

two

an

sat

looked

groups

defended

Arian,

the

the

"

isting
ex-

aimed

imperial power.

194

TO

Political

and

the

matters

two

hand-to-hand

Who

which

be the

to

now

him.

The

people

were

and

laws

speech, customs,

from

leader

old

of the

still

heroic

be

to

were

with

cope

Great.

D.

coin,

F.

meantime,

the

the

had

under

standing

the

itself to

first.

life of

that, in

latter

the

developed people,

the

Huns

the

great

for Thrace
were

main

the

on

Slavic

history.

the

in

we

to

own

ional
nat-

in Ala-

of

their

Ostro-

live in

good

under-

in

stream

predominant

various

the

the

He
in the

West,

position at

found

his

to

branches

the

work

that

the

find there
court

of

the

more

come
bein

in subduing
little

came

they

Ostrogoths.
against

the

themselves
of

summer

Odotheus.
moonless

decades

the

As

386,

they

night, they

practicallyannihilated.
Theodosius

accomplished.

legions,partly settled
we

engaged

several

the

the

names

separated

that, in

rafts,on

be,

Gothic

supremacy

fleet and

Roman

of

ference
dif-

marriages

with

same

leadership of

and

that

Mixed

for

the

to

as

only this

Europe, they

the

was

Rome,

While

reason

maintain

it

of

assumed

Middle

ately
immedi-

Hunimund

own,

steppes, with

Huns

much

was

but

easily accommodated

stronger.

of

boats
the

their

themselves.

danger supposed

person.

to

the

branch

under

of

influence,as

the

to

that

Such

enrolled

turn

It

to

Germans

the

for this

had

Danube

the

was

partly
If

their

German

,11.,.

own

races

and

chiefs,and

stem.

their

become

Hunimund

other

of

Gothicize

to

suddenly surprised by

were

So

of

crossing

were

old

mass

higher culture

sons

case,

Romans,

from

the

princesof

and

the

that

appears

appeared

with

disappear

from

in

over-lordship,

kings

to

to

the

to

the

began

Sarmatian

in contact

assaults

tended

frequent;

more

short, the

well

semi-savage

continued

life of the

nationless

The

conditions,as

new

nomadic

It

great

they found

man

great

Hunnish

subject

almost

if the

enough

Romans

for

Roman

regard the

to

Such

brethren
gotnjc
"

Avo.

(imhoof-Blumer.)

being

the

their

sung

people

native

remain,

to

appear,

sacred.

as

as

their
and

sagas,

were

opposed

were

used

be the

not

Bait.

In

in-

N. THEO-

P.

DOSIVS

the

TIC

Portrait

gold

must

enough

in

Theodosius

85."

scnbed

all this

transcend

or

life

majority

heart, and

preserved

man

arts, German

upon

If

strife.

engaged

It could

the

at

brains,

angry

outside

they repeated their

future, then

the

wife

lays.

their

Eriulf.

Visigoths

still Gothic

Goths

Fio.

slew

table

public

heated

hall, and

the

Roman

the

followers, fell into

Fravitta

to

At

had

Wine

their

clamor,

Fravitta, married

heathen
to

wild

fight,in

was

issue.

an

leaders, with

with

GREAT.

THE

by religioushate.

to

came

party

rushed,

They

THEODOSIUS

OF

embittered

rivalry was

Theodosius

of

DEATH

THE

as

Frank

Gratian, and

had
The

Germans

out

captives

tillers of the

Merobaudes

set

land.

occupying
everywhere

in favor.
of

the

Roman

oifended.

Rhine

his

to

own

The

Maximus,

however,

being

in

Africa

Gratian.
much

its

in the

But

aid

tius

war

as

remain

had

the

Germans

40,000

with

relied

West

the

Germans

had

well

that

and

the

of them

the

hand,

star

Treves, without,

with

the

Germans.

Britain,while

youthful

brother

of

without
thence

and

of

Magnen-

reversed.

.were

element,

confederate

The

while

Goths

dosius
Theo-

alone

nished
fur-

occasionally discontented,
who

of the

He

Theodoric

entered

Eastern

into

tiations
nego-

Empire, and, by

This

discovered

was

and

element
The

slain.

him

of

the

pure

of

Romans

was

field

the

in

the

to

Frank, Arbogast,
Gaul,

in
state

had

in the

the

stream

and

was

against

in two

passed over

cut

was

across

Vanquished
"

them

ambuscade

an

decades

For

to

interest

yet

destroyed.
Theodosius.

battles,his troops
In

enemy.

the

seized

of

pieces.
was

young

strangled,and

him

the

of the

the left bank

harried

now

to

counterpart

relations.

division

fell into

Maximus

the

young

388,
son

took
undertinian
Valen-

successivelyby Stilicho,Ricimer, Odoacer,

followed

was

They

as

serve

may

changed

the

quickly sank.

German

"

of

army

while

administration

II.

of

Gaul

One

advance

an

left behind

usurper

the

and

parts

conspiracy.

into

Cologne.

this occurred

captured

the

the

gained

recallingthat

Roman

The

Empire.

the

The

especiallythe

of

to

evidence

notable

threatened

former's

was

the

on

service

over

Franks

supported

other

All

he

an

refuge

Thessalonica, and

wily Maximus,

in the

them

the

now

moved

Lightly

some

unfortunate.

The

have

at

the

put

pressed south,

and

kind,

side.

his

were

as

had

Franks

more

its

fit tools for the

irruption of

this,as

On

followed.

taken

Gaul, Spain, and

flee to

to

had

this,to

Maximus

came

time.

An

Rhine

he

dispense

to

of

mainly

on

men.

great promises, won

just in

in which

with

and

Merobaudes

his residence

up

387,

pride

he

desertions

and

Valentinian,

of

autumn

began, peculiar of

the

him

further

seemed,

to

When

emperor.

and

himself

against Constantius, only

of

as

house

emperor

the

Theodosius.

from
now

emperor

"

saw

Valentinian

opposition.

craved

the

leader,took

to

provincials,and

Britain, the soldieryrose

remote

reaction

him

were

the

Maximus,

position

recognized

and

Italy

he

Roman

victory.

195

MAXIMUS.

Lyons, August, 383,

at

life,when

surrounded.

Theodosius

In

legions joined him,

assassinated

was

OF

feeling of

general, Magnus

the

Gratian
end

By this,the
their

Gaul,

to

AND

legions,were

saluted

FALL

RISE

It

Germans.

was

too

now

late for

great Roman

reaction.
restored

Arbogast
right bank
in

an

era

of
of

the

the

Rhine.

German,

and

friendly relations
This

was

not

with

hard,

his countrymen

inasmuch

as

there

especiallyof Frankish, ascendancy

such

on

now

as

the
set

had

196

TO

witnessed

been

never

hands

in the

of

orders

of the

tinian

sought

to

the

from

Personal, national,and

was

and

ruler

nominal

decisive

step

document

the

"

words

to

me."
it

was

in order

found

was

Gratian

met

because

he

his

shreds

from
It

doom

given

was

because

withstood

dared

man

withheld

Both

East
of

rear,

and

with

strengthen

and

beyond

lay

power

to

Eugenius

the

According

wont,

purple

the

he would
the

the

their

of

do

long

it

haps
Per-

from
the

ere

the

take

sword.

been

life-

emperor

suspended

committed

Germans;

by

suicide.

Valentinian,

his nod
of

man

left

Germans.

To

the

the

once

peace

and

raised

army

In

of

own

his

will.

Theo-

the

sword.

to

more

both,

the

the

on

bogast
contributions,Ar-

392"393,

then

derance
prepon-

themselves

German

winter

Franks,

his

secure

by strong
in

the

dead,

ter,
irreproachablecharac-

ijothingof
was

for the

mourning

great scale.

army

against

treaties

At

"

issue

on

undertook,

first

Rhine,
to

to

armed

West

official

the

his assent, and

and

his

tearing

not

weapon

he had

the

against him.

that

guarantee

gave

dosius

hand

Eugenius

client the orator

who

lift

to

of

them.

Arbogast ostentatiouslywore
no

had

he

favored

he

his

on

not

was

that

out

took

hands

shall

you

seized

tree, where

he

emperor's feet,with

hand

that Valentinian

dead

the

in

erable,
intol-

more

assembly,

the

hall, his

It

Valentinian
the

ever

office,and

my

the

collision.

the

bring

to

contemptuously, then

at

and

divinities.

pagan

conspired

dismissal

it

slay Arbogast.

myrmidons.

Frank's

the

from

to

hanging

thus
into

of

Valen-

heavy hand,

the

ceremonial

scanned

me

of

his lot became

notice

the

give

not

this occasion

on

guardsman,

formal
latter

strode

He

and

his

the

to

mostly Catholics,while

cult

state

holding

pieces,threw

did

You

from

The

the

of

were

old

lites,"
satel-

heed

give

to

civil,lay

Frankish

"

despotic Frank.

pressure

the

to

of

with

of the

These

manhood,

placed a

he

the

Romans.

real head

into

minister.

powerful

under

length, while

till at

sanction

religiousantagonisms

the

ripening

now

the

himself

official dared

No

adhered

have

to

administration,military and

rely.

from

GREAT.

THE

surrounded

without

escape

seems

The

who

could

emperor

support

Arbogast

before.

he

THEODOSIUS

OF

Arbogast,

whom

on

craved

DEATH

THE

against

followed, the

issue

toward

other.

campaign

the

Alamanni.

desired

by

the

emperors.
columns

Enormous

followed

Alamanni

under

Goths,
they
at

the

met

on

head

of

emperor

Alaric, accompanied
the
of the

allies,but
countrymen,

the

moved

now

and

banks

of

Adriatic.
like
threw

the

the

the

West

each
;

Alans, Huns,

Theodosius.

Frigidus,not

Theodosius

opposing

On
far

opened

thunderstorm

the

into

and

and

20,000

September 5, 394,

from

Arbogast
masses

Franks

Aquileia (Aglar),

attack
rushed

utter

with
on

his barbarian
with

confusion.

his
Ten

THEODOSIUS

thousand

fight

of

renewed

was

faces

the

genius
for

and

captured

was

days

The

lift.

Christians

ascribed

the

the

that

blew

victory.

escaped

hard

the

Theodosius.

wind

Theodosius

when,

"When

for

strong

Arbogast

mountains,

slain.

gloomy

and

for

beheaded.

the

among

been

looked

gained

troops,

have

corps,

197

COURT.

to

matters

auxiliary

an

Eugenius's

of

two

own

of

HIS

said

are

day,

next

treachery

the

Only

alone

Goths

the

AND

only

pursued,

unlooked-for

Eu-

wander

to

he

in

ended

issue

his
divine

to

interposition.
and

Exertion

in

fiftieth

the

who

him,

head
and
the
the

worthy

military

architect,
and

and
the

himself

raised
influence

of

generous,

general.

fallen

and

on

Stilicho
them

in

all

to

arose

and

beat

despoiled
them

the

waxed

by

set

them
the
to

of

of

his

as

From

all

back.

of

the

but

he

Tatian,

;
see

gods,

consulate

we

the

Gaul,

wife

it is

the

most

the

the

The

Huns,

disastrous

The
results.

future

daughter,

efficiently the
of

the

of

and

Alans,

his

Rufinus.

surrounded

Goths,
faced

victory

antagonism

office
had

Danube

Stilicho
of

gave

his

of

his

by

emperor

instigation

Bastarnae.

advantages

youth

adopted

insurgents

the

Rufinus.

his

and

bank

right
at

had

different

entirely

in

niece
filled

said,

he

men,

prescience

true

he

Then

had

of

man

even

his

overthrew

crafty, intriguing
which

with

of

wily,

was

acquired predominating

stately figure.

of

the

and
a

judge

notice

encompassed
Of

exterior

state,

385

Danube.

the

fine

was

his

Bastarnae

the

hatred,

energetic

Promotus

above

excellent

attracted

avenger,

free

and

An

Promotus,
an

and

and

him

In

valley

cultured,

amiable

with

influence

and

with

emperor

the

17, 395,

decisive

worshipper

the

of

associated

men

devoted

frame

January

far-seeing,

officer, and,

Serena.

as

the

thoughtful,

Before

offices

he

an

defeated

the

exerted

world,

Stilicho

virtuous

392,

and

the
;

cruel.

upon

appeared

others,

as

in

Milan,

at

by

eyes

deportment,

bestowed

greatness,

lively

360,

appointment

death

Stilicho.

highest

about

died

honored

Proclus.

Theodosius.

Born

an

the

Kichomeres,

and

the

to

firm, self-reliant
him

the

son,

keen,

over

stamp.

him

leader,

ambitious,

avaricious,

of

Vandal,

had

Rufinus

parts

Tiinasius

his

of

Theodosius

age.

Frank,

seeds

and

dropsy,

"

soldierly Roman,

Rufinus,

the

all

Beside

the

see

of
his

from

age.

we

"

of

year

came

their

upon

sickened

He

conqueror.

the

planted

exposure

he

and
them
was

between

CHAPTER

STTLICHO

FROM

TO

XII.

FOUNDING

THE

OF

VISIGOTHS

IN

his

BEFORE
throne
the

to

Empire

of

in

the

Ambrose,
scruples

the

form

of

in-chief

of

fraught

with

the

the

for

danger,
for

two

Stilicho

and

who

emperors,
abode

in

entrusted

the
the

authority,
the

by
FIG.

Honorius.

86."
"

"

of

and

old

it were,

ag

with

'6

the

political

Stilicho

ruled

Rome

objects
under

two

vitality

ruin

was

barbarians.

His

next,

of

the

from

wounded
became

labored

he

the

i^

the

hand,

position

at

the

as

Germans

within

transformed

into
He
198

stood,

According

the

the

directed
entire

lusty

and
German

possible,

the

was

into

the

army,

ascendancy
towards
and

two

united,
the

reviving
blood,

and

people.

one

The

pride

from

being

mission.

Empire,

ponderance,
pre-

West.

of

upheld

self-willed

brought

West

military

with

sustaining

much

as

his

enhanced

was

and

Empires

of

where
Every-

other.

lay

two-fold, self-imposed

unweariedly.

East.

been

ruler, Constantinople

were

both

had

acknowledge

to

East

and

years,

nople,
Constanti-

whom

the

each

Honorius

in

to

Empire

infusion

Germans,
this

to

efforts

aimed
the

his

position

"

administrator

commander-in-chief

maintain

by

state

and

Romans

subjects,

Stilicho

thirteen

to

"f

other

as

for

desired

resulted

Rome

dutiful

the

backs

of

the

sons

While

loth

the

commander-

as

for

Stilicho.

aSe

centre

position

West

emperors;

by blending

of

the

first, he

"

his

by

over

waning

His

with

tne

on

Strengthened

people

their

an(^

business

of

expected

not

was

common

Rufinus,

of

his

(imhoof-Biumer.)

of

him

have

towards

more

his

St.

loyalty

remained

difficultyof

rivalry

of

West.
need

ever

still minors.

found

the

the

named

Arcadius

conduct

latter

he

succeed

one

partition

appointed

were

beside

"No

boys

guardian

Milan,

having

the

the

to

should

receive

says,

Stilicho

effect

succession

sons,

inclined

final

and

in

was

two

the

state

armies,

he

of

The

trustworthy

united

still

oration,

monarchy

The

his
should

years

age."

hereditary

Empire

(Fig. 86)

full

of

Honorius

tender

the

of

Theodosius.

from

of

them

makes

troops

of

the

arranged

elder

funeral

emperor's

account

on

while

East,

the

GAUL.

had

the

Arcadius,

that

so

Theodosius

death,

THE

OF

395-415.)

D.

(A.

KINGDOM

THE

enemies.

order

into

the

imperial

THE

and

finances

cities,and
the

administration

for the

toleration

office.

from
and

To

city of

the

restored,in

some

penalty, anyone
All

incessant
of

the

of

the

Bait

and

took

the

him

"

City

in the

insecure

the bosom
the

upon

midst

by

place between

of most

authority

of the

again

Milan,

to

taken

370,

to

set

the

in

of

reason

he

army,

restless

mans
Ger-

forthwith

out

ities
imperial author-

command.

to

the

the

The

for Rome

leadership,or

once

more

of the
island

an

war

against Eugenius.

time,

same

led, as

the

subsidy

security for

any

the

directlyto

Rufinus

discontented,

became

other.

section

the

their
of his
Thus

kingship.

rallying point, its

round

the

afterwards

without

common

of

instigation of

each

stock

and

people

acquire coherence,

anew

the

understood

Bait

the

At
at

Alaric

was

Peuce,

on

in

contingent

strength
the

had

could

in

withheld.

was

and

him

nation

elements

peace

by Arcadius, while,

their

They

raised

Gothic

severe

feel themselves

out

more

against Theodosius,

higher

Goths

spending

future.

people

of

pain

to

carried

within

returned

Born

Gothic

the confederate
of

man

first

arms

denied

was

had

breach

people

demanded

he

he

submitted

master.

imposed

Thence

the
imperial officer,

weary

the

Rhine

precedence,
he

Venerable

were

position ever

imperial

("the bold").

he

Danube,

this

he

measures

honorable

the

power.

debarred

was

repeatedly

least,citizens

at

felt his

his

of

streets

of

religion,perfect

forbade, on
"

and

Visigoths.
this

Among

own

of

frontier.

the

and

to

he

He

of official

heretic

an

roads

the violence

state

nor

importance

the

ruined

abuse

the

assigned

Senate.

similar

while

East, where

Later,

in

Rome,

and

age

the

to

the

its

be

heathen

subduing dangerous tendencies

marched

an

and

advancing

for the

state

In

he

to the

appear

these

war,

After

of

to

costume.

Romans.

Rome

the

to

neither

measure,

weighty questions of

German

creed

granted to all,and

was

and

judges,

orthodox

the

reparation of

edifices ; checked

their

of

199

ALARIC.

for the

of

maintenance

declared

he

OF

cared

encroachments

soldiers,the

Although

RISE

scattered
of

their

demanded

by

person

sovereign.
The
the

instinct

popular

times.

Unshaken

and
clear-sighted
ultimate
had

end

of

warlike,

the

rising meant
details.
and

Desolation
heads.

With

thereafter
marked

The

"

good
he

Eastern

the

secure

man

fortune, persevering,moderate,
have

kept

ever

for his

home

Unfortunately

his

his

to

the

was

before

him

people,such

as

as

his

they

Danube.

war.

to

or

bad

appears

acquisitionof

the

enjoyed beyond
The

in

Alaric

right

was

bands,

have

traversed
Other

path.

Empire

Alaric

was

we

seems

have
to

no

have

satisfactoryreport
terrified
and

Thrace, Macedonia,
German

powerless to

swarms,
control

tinople,
Constan-

Thessaly.

too, raised
the

movement.

their

200

TO

THE

At

this

Alaric

back

he

FOUNDING

into

back,
and

order

an

to send

from

the

before

struck

down

No

the

river

again

and

and

his

shuttlecock

for

the

the

Slavs

state

found
the

across

had

other,

seemed

threaten

the

secured

bloody

7000

of them

of
attention
On

the
of
the

Alaric

north

Asia
barking
Em-

Alaric

on

the

Epirus.

to

and

Epirus

received

the

title of

and

East

make

West

revolt

the

broke

forth

When

he fell in battle
the

movement;

Empire,
of

hence
that

so

realization
of the

had

to

old

German

become

lands

(Timavo)

getting

of

control

each

mutually support
This, however,

with

favored

While

marched
he

of

aim

Alaric

forward

Ostrogoth Radagais.

Timavus

Swarms

the
terriblyafflicted,

ever.

restless,
and,

Suevi, they pressed

Stilicho,Alaric

Huns.

was

would

Goths.

induced

have

war,

Gainas

Fravitta.

they might
than

in

Germans,

thereupon began

was

Stilicho's

commander,

his

against the

land

political

proved unequal

against

Gainas

for

abiding-place.

Constantinople,but

fell.

and

and

Gothic

The

taxes

undertakings

Rome,

in the East.

had

collected

permanent

no

other, considerations,combined

the

fresh

to

Goths

The

Alaric

view

could

where

Danube,

nearer

in

and

in

clear.

not

support in the earlier-mentioned

the

Ostrogoths

Vandals,

with

affairs in

territory,seem

Disturbances
the

of

independence

and

Such,

in

position. Suddenly

are

and

on

help.

hemmed

supremacy.

confusion

was

joined
of

halves

Roman

Goths

authority shattered;

both

for

marched

host

advanced

likewise

temporarily attained.

in between

control

than

Empire

driven
of

secured

more

and

confined

Goths,

the

to

under

the

there

emergency.

which

Stilicho's

was

He

Stilicho

on

this act

to

people, plainly

both,

Meanwhile,
Gainas,

they

ceremony,

Alaric.

Corinth,

Gothic

rising was

lands, wedged

in these

to

the

home, though

rearmed

called
at

the

Stilicho

ceded

of

object
a

Gainas.

lands.

these

The

obeyed,

under

This

Threatened

it.

exceedingly

an

inducing

part of Illyriawere
of

Stilicho

festive

emperor.

than

of

landed

he

in

Alpheus

motives

Duke

the

battle,

instantly

turn

contingents

occurrence

Arcadius

Danube,

environing ring opened,

The

of

conquest

Brundisium,

at

the

the

on

this

by

more

Greece, nearly making

and

side

to

Constantinople.

with

forced

decisive

him

commanding
to

received

and

for

prepared

395, and

of

spring

German-Gothic

the

by

the

GAUL.

IN

order.

gained

one

Minor

in

stood

troops

capital

Rufinus
the

to

answer

the

he

Arcadius

Eastern

dispatched mainly

Arrived

As

Thessaly.

KINGDOM

VISIGOTHIC

THE

juncture, Stilicho appeared

received
and

OF

wish

for
take

to

400, in union

this

commotion

Italy
the

in

the

betterarms.

up

In

plans.

Pannonia,

with

into Rhaetia, under

toward

overcame

again
his

in

the

the

Alans,
ship
leader-

distracted
winter

first resistance

the

of 401
.

of

Roman

ALARIC

and

into Venetia

Alaric

the

ITALY.

pacifyingthe
and

201

He

thereupon

all before

him,

while

advanced

the

panic-

surrendered.

part

steadfast.

prevented,

was

laying waste

most

remained

time

same

Lombardy,

for

cities

Stilicho
the

NORTHERN

then, in vain, laid seige to Aquileia.

troops, and

stricken

IN

From

all sides

barbarians

of

the Roman

he

summoned

Rhaetia.

Their

alliance

reinforced

was

army

troops,

by

at

with

Rhaetian

contingent.
In

the

Alaric

crossed

From

the
the

only

the

walls

In

from

place

camp

into

his

hands.

On

all sides

when,

as

they

unmolested.

Still
Stilicho

On

his main

Adda,

threatened

army,

and

pushed

city.

Alaric

Easter-day,April 6, 402,
Stilicho

their

the

for

was,

and

condition

was

unknown

that

were

turned

in

the

should

back

again
straits.

sore

of

point

permitted

reasons,

by experience, he

Alaric

now

on

battle

children, fell

by Stilicho,who

Goths

Alaric

by

partial victory,

women,

watched

The

superior forces.

gained

booty,

eastward,

Verona.

near

Taught

thunder-clouds

the

with

only

did

suicide,
retire

to

Illyria. Italy

to

to

and

labor

armed

be

Danube,

by

way

them

of

everywhere
trembled

world
he

was

to

his

too

at

weak

the

to

joy, they splitup

heights

of

and

sword.

the

slaves.
Sounds

with

into three

Fiesole, where

Radagais
of

old

bands.
to

One

fell in the

to

Visigoth

embodied

auxiliaries.
burst
the

heathen, and

his

of

whole

the

siege,and

Stilicho

combined
in

the

driven
force

spring
coming

felt that

barbarians

was

from

Christian

overpowered

was

the

together,

in

reaction.
force

breaking.

his forces

Radagais

gods.

raise the

were

from

The

which

North,

Italy, and,
a

heathen

it succumbed

survivors

himself

was

collective

the

compelled

The

of

and

into

Radagais

worship

kept

under

swarms

of the

he

Hun

Laibach,

prospect

cope

Radagais, was

under

the

the

kept temporarily
with

vast

405, laid siege to Florence.

awakened

had

against them

reinforced

high time, for, in 404,

Middle

threateningly in

hung

and

care

his utmost

was

the
of

with

marched

saw

disciplinedthem,
It

proposals for

delivered.

was

He

the

camp-fires,and

of

of the

Alps.

in Milan.

Alaric's

advance

into

followed, on

before, he

once

rejectionof

enemy

(Polenza).

truce

him

over

Gothic

the passage

the

Honorius

up

the

force,in

Liguria.

Goths,

He

Italy.

triumphed

the
A

the

of

of

operations against Milan, and, closely followed

Pollentia
of

small

he forced

lines of

toward

near

the

night

further

and

evacuate

with

the

shut

to

circuit

relief induced

the

Stilicho,marched

wide

south

urgent

more

attempted

the

seen

the

through

desisted

and

hurried

Alps.

forward

took

Adda

expectation of

the

became

matters

were

Stilicho

peace.
over

meantime,

of

legionsor

but,

another,
to

the

hunger
sold

as

flight.

rejoicingfilled all the land.

For

the second

time

the

Empire

202

TO

FOUNDING

THE

Stilicho

rescued.

was

with

Eastern

the

streamed
of

Roman

troops
of

tribes.

At

In

Italy.

had

people

fallen ;

shouts

of

Vandals
the

triumph,

when

appeared,

and

For

Rome.

the

Hitherto

the

time

they

the

and

wide,

to

even

unutterable, for,in
coloni

confusion

the

their

to

left bank.

The

despondent

from

garrisons of

and,

that

Britain, and

that

from

every

Heavy
he

rid themselves

to

Italy,to

to

go

the

and

when

of

success,

His
Roman

fightfor
in the

his

march

own

beginning
of

Noricum

with

interests.

the

and

land,

woe

was

desperate
turned
the

on

more,

himself

named

anti-emperor,

an

of the

master

province

him

as

the

Master
than

of

as

Alps.

the

in

Rome,

gain

it seems,

in

in

but

the

407,

fought

at

forces

had

entered

Epirus,

ently
appar-

quite

leader

Pannonia,

being

in

superior

Forces,"

long waiting, the

every

stances.
desperatecircum-

really,was

East

Sarus

field before

strong camp

time,

would

court

himself

when

felt that if he left

He

the

found

against
of

time

employing

were

the

at

over

leave

"

Weary

party

this at

remained, therefore,and,

army

Stilicho

of 408, entered
"

Gallic

The

saw

Stilicho,and

He

to

soon

all the

this

the burghers
insufficient,

his enemies

an

ally Alaric, who,

to

Rhine-Germans

the barbarians.

service,ostensibly rather

ready

soon

were

Roman

and

with

ever-growing dangers.

men

wanting,

on

him.

had

Rome.

West

the

years.

settled,more

made

the

Gaul,

utterly ruin

but

be

laid

of him

rescue

own

pore.

now

Visigoth, Saras,

first with

the

the

and

hand

upper

and

burden

losing ground,

was

means

sent

the

was

and

nought might

from

bleeding

long
The

fortresses

Constantine, came
was

three

mountains.

the

of

against the

forward, wasting

Germans,

account,

their

East.

for

the

the

lost for

was

defence

in

levelled

been
the

the

own

Germans

against

with

antagonistsinto
under

Aquitania,
to

forward

his

allied with

was

their

in

of

20,000

independent Germans,

stormed

addition

forth

breaking

that

peculiar

tection
pro-

murderous

kind,

towards

conquerors

to

pressing

Alans

No

for the

its

lances

pointed

were

Exultingly
far

field

Frankish

them

came

crushing charge threw

had

Rhine.

treaty-bound Franks,

Alans

of the

fight,most

the

the

king, Godegisel, with

section

first time

entered

had

the

The

commanders,

the
It

and

there

by Suevi, Marcomanni

recalled

Alans.

Franks

the

were

by

confusion.

direst

of

masses

new

strengthened by

they passed

had

for Stilicho

Vandal

the

already

of 407,

by

homes

Pannonian

reinforced

were

thwarted

was

of Vandals

place there appeared

their

strengthened,likewise, by
fight. Already

large bodies

new-year

hand,

at

were

the

their

From

the old union

Now

All

GAUL.

IN

success.

renewed.

their route

on

Burgundians.

pinnacleof

be

the West

and

Alans,

the

northern

toward

forth

crowds
and

the

on

could

Empire

of

movements

THE

stood

KINGDOM

VISIGOTHIC

OF

in

as

ready

of the
and

to

Goths,

took

session
pos-

partial alliance

FALL

managed

Stilicho,who

with

followed

Then

Stilicho

bold

once

subdue

The

late.

too

succeeded

in

Ticinum,

there

of

Stilicho.

His

aid

the

with

arose

view,

of

his

his

time,

influence

there.

Stilicho

death, after

to

put

took

His

refuge
and

adherents

seized

plan, at

to the

West

the East.

It

In

the

against

to
was

ascendancy,

the

the

He

emperor.

with

the

An

in

but

his

his

from

enemy

this
venna,
Ra-

and

state

and

out

ance.
resist-

his

his

establishing
re-

lowed.
fol-

arrest

forcible

ruthlesslypersecuted
the

reason

of first of all

tempted

was

followers

of

to

felt that

for

on

camp

therefore,to

went,

order

imperial

were

an

he

and

adherents

"

insurgents

view, probably,

church,

imperial

commanders

bring

to

the

followers, but

family

declared

; himself

young

Honorius, by impressing

restrained

had

he

out

lations.
re-

undecided

the

that

to

the

gained

German-Hunnish

capitalat

up

him

sketched

proceeded

pounds.
their

party had

first,
was

with

behind

despatch Alaric

to

himself

uproar

at

him

might compromise
the

an

4000

cleared

selfish schemes.

pursuing

was

at

he

the

over

have

immediately

decided

of

subsidy

died, leaving

Roman

winning

Stilicho

that

him

he

anti-emperor, while

the

already

seems

203

might

have

to

ingenious

and

which

1, 408, Arcadius

May

Theodosius.

ST1LICHO.

get for him

to

circumstance

On

OF

erty
prop-

memory

exprobated.
short-sightedinfatuation,the

With
mad

officials

to

laying
moderate

he

to

Rome.

an

the

of

marched

Po,

and,

of

collect

To

them

melted, among

he

sought

was

end

in

his

people might

view

he

began

vain.

The

mercenaries

The

after

eagles,and,

left the

occupy

to

anti-German

and

did
and

he

meet

the

set

The

of

opposition,

with

the

Adriatic,

people

statue

himself

of

off the

to

silver,and

negotiate with
demand

policystill dominated

and
to

with

host, and

Honorius,

Dalmatia, Venetia,

asking

Noricum,
the

of

the

the

this

first that
Roman

as

half-lost

behind

Etruria.

in

winter-quarters

his homeless

costly

Alaric, reinforced

Valor."

"

in

were

gold images

and

silver

Italy.

for

out

attempting defence, bought

sum,

his

presentedvery

along

thence

gold, 30,000 pounds

the

he

denied, he

unchecked.

dwelling-placefor
again

peace,

These

rioted
of

confederates,but finallylimiting
In

at

Rimini,

instead

daily by escaped slaves,betook

What

them

Nowhere

to

pounds

5000

objects of luxury.

gods were

land.

party-madness

terror

besiegers with

of

remained

paralyzed.

were

Here

agony

and

for money

state

crossed

as

thousand

confederate

the

on

children.

and

all

possessions of

the

legionariesfell

wives

willinglyhave

would

and

Army

of

their

pursued

country, joined Alaric.

the

claims

in power

now

confiscation

The

their

Thirty

mutiny.

waste

Alaric

murdered

and

the

Stilicho.

appointed by

auxiliaries

began

ordered

Honorius

career.

men

Noricum.

secure

walls

204

TO

of

FOUNDING

THE

and

Ravenna,

Rome

belief

the
and

aimed

Gothic

the

saw

In

he

than

the

at

elevate

Alaric

his

capture

of

of

the

forces

for

the

and

Ravenna

attained.

be

to

dignity, and
have

probably
the

service

of

it,and,

as

and

times

themselves

gave
and

heathens

Yet

strong

should

be

limited

to

out

orders

three

his

and

in the

fifteen

held

and

Athaulf

was

of

years

so

of

was

to

Empire
time

be

by

won

is said
a

Gothic
for

this

and

that

one,

with

had

not

led the
made

yet

come,

of

Arians

fury.
objects

world

He

was

and

set

projected

of

his

South,

Cosenza.

be

main

the

of

at
was

Probably

disturbed

force

and

Italian

by

the

Visigoths

brother-in-law, Athaulf,

future.

own

lofty figure; of

not

purpose

himself

the

coast.

near

would

as

he

than
was

to

make

brought

features,

that

successful

by

Romano-German
was

fine

persuaded

was

accommodation
his

conquerors

earthly pilgrimage was

climate

enterprising;he

amicable

of him

his

any

stately though

fruitless

consecrated
of

of

fancy. They

animosity

the

other

They

The

pied
occu-

usage

their

their

mistress

reached

enervating

their

it important

He
The

of

and

stream, Busento,

secured

entered

rendered

410.

the

fallen

grave

aim

would

gathered togetherhis bands,

till he

had

siegeof
his

his power.

struck

the

Alaric

the

satiate itself in drunken

Africa, but

the

interests

chief,Sarus,

city.

churches

the

then

together.

spirit,self-reliant

It

the

to

that

them

his successor,

high

of

Sicily and

bed

feared

For
had

in

succumbed

followers

hate.

Alaric

days.

schemes

rest

sack

Italy,traversingit

He

laid to

the

the

Terms

This

the

could
that

from

Attalus

account

on

rapacity,while

given

were

that

Honorius.

seizingwhatever

and

made

reinforcements

through

within

spare

Orthodox

the

against

for South

end.

lust

to

up

spared,and

yet wider
an

streets,

throne,

(Atawulf,

arose,

Gothic

Goths,

to

pelled,
com-

Attalus

Athaulf

seen

influence.

more

the

impossible

the

through

claims

siege,August 24,

of

the

not

to the

perial
creature, therefore,of the im-

his

once

without

it

soon

of

He

object.

Dissensions

gained

Rome

exasperation

made

wanderings,
stormed

the

and

have

it seems,

had

at

emperor
to

was

negotiationswith

arrived

the

it

divested

He

his

latelybrought

But

people, Alaric

accomplishment

and

Empire,

tories
vic-

profitedby

his

for

old

recognized that

renewed

been

for Alaric

the

Alaric

penalty. Again

anti-emperor.

variance.

at

were

miscarried;

not

was

Germany

less

to attain

recognize

to

had

Danube, prefectof cavalry.

of Rome

him

the

Adolphus), his brother-in-law,who

be

the

at

prefect,Attalus, as

civic

the

land

city than

again

pay

would

people

the

GAUL.

IN

its gates.

enable

Senate

must

acquisitionof

that would

the

master

and
the

therefore,the
to

before

by

politicalrevolution

and

Empire

hordes

that

rapine

less

unfortunate

the

KINGDOM

VISIGOTHIC

THE

OF

out

of

the

to

tles.
bat-

Roman

emperor.
back

more

As

Alaric's

THE

GOTHS

to

gave

position in

the

up

Italy, without

North

negotiationswith

FIG.

87.

The

"

Arcius

entered

Gaul.

former

whom

the

he

the

opened

rest.

Suevi
groups

in

this

turbulent

To

avoid

of

the

the
with

the

had

of

the

Now

districts

after two

years

of

Silingi
"

this

the

while

the

latter

made

with

the

time

409,
had

gradually

left the
to

of

united

which

Baetica

lot.

mination
deterThe

fell into two

Vandals

The

seized

In

to

violence,came

said to have

former

Suevi,

devastating

respectivelyoccupy

Lusitania.

and

it with

through

peoples are

should

Alans,

and

Suevi,

stalked

three

they

the

ruin

the

allied himself

had

to

up

Consul

against

Spain.

to

he

years

by the

himself

admission

frequent

Archeol., 1862.)

Pyrenees,

which

Rome.

finally

two

presented
(Rev.

Vandals, Alans,

free

gave

Aosta.

of

with

spending

arrayed

flourishingprovince,

the
strife,

Asdingi

of

he, holding

masses,

got Galicia,and
"

Cathedral

usurper

and

passes

comparatively spared.

foot,till the
to

second

but

ivory diptych

an

upon

the

forward-pressingbands

they appeared
been

In

(Constantine),and

one

with

Here

Relief

llj in.

thus

will

slowly,came

consequence,

After

(Fig. 87).

Honorius.

Height,

of

the

to

Italy,and, moving

conflict

any

Honorius

Emperor

Probus.

South

205

subordination

standpoint,with, however, greater

He

SPAIN.

IN

and

selves
them-

Andalusia

(Vandalusia).
Arrangements
cities fell

mainly

were

to

their

share, while

natives, according
the

rural

districts

to

fell

which

mainly

the
to

206

TO

THE

The

the

Germans.

been

that

the

plough.

began

to

In

FOUNDING

the

the

ence

and

meantime,

the

KINGDOM

latter to the

the

his

and

for

Honorius.

of the

Goar, king

disorders, the

these

as

had

Main,

In

in

first to

began

of

side,fixed
went

once

fierce

play

ivory diptych

at

Monza.

assaults

son

the

neither.

Athaulf

establish
of

head

took

the

Honorius

The

field

himself, by force, in

compelling

beautiful

second

occupation

hostage.
up

the

Honorius

precious

of

"

had

and

insisted

pledge,and

the

usurper's
he

at

After

into

his

Jovinus

cruelly.

and

cient
an-

combined

the

imperialists. His

the

axe,

at

conditions

on

of their

the

emperor's
the

Goths

they

carried

Placidia

own

about
Athaulf

hope

yet

"

with

more

the noble

captured

at

them

refused

the matter

to

secret

But

sister

had

decided

pleased

endeavored

in the

his conquests.

her restitution.

length

sent

was

compact

and

emperor,

Gaul, probably

whom
whom

and

Ravenna.

acknowledge

(Fig. 88)
Rome,

The

Alaric's

"

Sarus

got

him

fell under

Southern

later to

Placidia

and

game,

Honorius.

withstand

to

seemed

'a resolution:

to

slew

the

Jovinus.

took

"

Athaulf

of Goths

against the

interestingsubjectof negotiationswas
and

foe

Goths,

with

He

Sarus

(Planche.)

allies fell out.

new

burst

an

upon

to

But

and

unable

was

that

over

and

his

waiting

struggle, he

power,

Belief

of

407,

Honorius.

negotiate with

to

rival

III.

in

Gaul, probably

fact,however,

ian

the

on

movement

with

Athaulf,

412,

silent assent

88."

the

of

portion

Vandals, and,

appeared

Valentin

in the

Gaul.

into

at

occupied,

settled

hitherto

ure.
pleas-

bank

while

joined

and

Suevi

their

at

left Rhine

Worms

nation,

Maybarians
bar-

Burgundians

intruders,the

their

her

about

the

king

Trans-Rhenish

moved

district of

and

third

selected

had

Alamanni,

Even

Placidia

But

Jovinus, who, supported by Gundahar,

in

capital. During

Galla

for

continued, till both

the usurpers

had

FIG.

aside

peace.

struggle between

appeared

laid

was

have

to

seems

gradually reconciled,and

became

Constantius, commander-in-chief
had

GAUL.

IN

emperor

sword

the

Soon

conquered

blessingsof

Burgundians,

as

of

"federates."

Conquerors

anti-emperor
the

to

reap

fell before

of

relation

common

VISIOOTHIC

THE

OF

to

the
as

give

by giving

DEATH

hand

her

blend

to

the

celebrated,in
richest

barbarian

the

to

414,

For

former

the

rulers

of

for

of

his

Their

his

established.

it were,

as

king

and

house,

of

on

the

was

tribute
con-

was

clad

side in Roman

tume.
cos-

the

choir,began

festival.

common

equal

in

with

terms

the

longer a foreign conqueror;

no

the

however,

throne,

bridal

on

thus

marriage

her

by

union

over

supremacy

Honorius,

sat

togethercelebrated

Romans

this was,

world.

the

legal ground
been

and

Goths

song.

bride

leader

as

she would

memorable

bridegroom

Attalus, latelyemperor,
nuptial

The

The

German

that

was

one.

Narbonne.
her

hope

into

nations

at

having
attire,

Her

king.

two

ATHAULF.

OF

subdued
in

saw

provincials had

the

determinedly repulsed

now

marriage only

the

all

towards

advances

honor
dis-

reconciliation.

Appeal
second

time

made

again

was

anti-emperor, but

as

Spain by Constantius,
of
seized

the

the

who,

after

Goths

and

an

his
of

barely

back

succeeded

Sarus,

in

moments

head

of

the

held

king,

Athaulf,

kingly

Wallia
he
then

shattered

the

with

extended
endeavored

It

Gothic

Goths,
a

mission, it

the

one

nation.

in

the

his

of

the

absence

Within

prince, Wallia,
is

deadly

said,of making

enemy,

perilous
really but

was

all constitutional

of

of

he

was

war

ences
influ-

distinct

two

days

seven

not

quickly upon

feeling.

Sigeric struggle

did

to

Rome.

most

Sigeric

people only by

vain

and

maintain

to

shared

the

elevated
on

The

to

fate
the
The

Rome.

ascendant.

conquests
to

was

of

general community

and

chief

cross

It

brother

rying
tar-

him

with

followed

ginning
be-

by

after

first,had

at

the

commended

he

relations

"

the

only

charging

which,

son,

of

murdered

Dying,

"

future

August, 415,

closer

mand
com-

Athaulf

him

was

hausted
unex-

his

Here

bore

successor,

the murder

power.

Athaulf's
to

his

into

by

The

promise.

Sigeric,the

In

in

sentiment

still in the

feelingwas

last

saw

Gothic

cruelty.

old

an

with

power,

anti-Roman

There

and

and

his wife

secured.

cultivate

togetheras

the

violence

by

of

to

the

feelingprevailed.

himself

was

and

chief

the

party, while

loyalty to

common

foreigngrain.

his

he

sympathy

history

organization,were

of

-whom

brother, but
to

the

of

"

of

forces,who,

where

Attalus

Pyrenees

Theodosius.

breathed

popular

of

over

the

length

at

in his land

year

in the

Athaulf's

Not

He

Honorius,

to

altogetherout

it.

named

the

boy died; Athaulf, himself, was

brother, in

his

to

The

Sarus.

half

reaction

been

the

end.

adherent

import

elevated

of

master

seemed

house

his

of

her

was

grandfather,was

the

send

the

Athaulf

driven

important city of Barcelona,

of

Placidia

controlled

sea,

sword.

the

to

Africa

world.

the

granary

of

his

ships.

Negotiations were

to

even

in

His

order

to

the

become

attempt
resumed

straits of
master

miscarried.
with

Gibraltar.
of what
Storms

Honorius,

who

208

THE

TO

had

the

of

payment

given

was

and

and

the

field,

in

Vandals,

two

that

the

Alans

the

into

victories

be

was

made

if

received

their

fortune,

secured
had

they
aim
"

found

recompense

home

steadily

the

and
of

themselves

Spain,

remote

the

their

together
in

view.

fertile
Goths

distinct

empire,

and

that

the

recrossed

of
the

wanderings,

bloody

as

as

of

people

Here

they

and

defeats,

and

cares

it
did.

was

brated
cele-

the
and

now

all

Almost
could

Goths

They

stipulations.
they
the

easily

might

in

Garonne,

the

Pyrenees.

Toulouse

infinite

vicissitudes
had

they

laid

at

with

tenacity
had

emperor

the

where

district

"

of

which

Vandals

and

triumph.
useful

terness
bit-

destroyed

was

The

how

part

with

Suevi

Galicia.

seeing
his

endless

victories

bloody

held

419,
After

capital.

the

in

but

he,

the

that

such

fury

Silingi

and

in

with

the

splendid

emperor,

Suevi,

Alans,
settlements

the

and

of

fulfilled
in

of

by

and

him,

not

In

marrow

Goths

treated,

Gaul.

of

became
of

properly

independent,

southwest

the

the

were

the

to

at

tribe

mountains

for

settlements,

become

the

to

of

back

won

The

inaccessible

the

the

Spain

stricken

were

driven

German.

understanding

conducted

amazed

were

Con-

to

III.

receiving
was

Placidia

which

Valentinian

against

their

resumed

married

was

subordinate

struggle

Romans

against

strove

of

against

Rome
of

friendly

auxiliaries,

the

years
very

of
allies

condition

on

of

way

became

imperial

as

Spain,
For

country.

German

Goths

The

took

the

in

that

she

mother

the

entertained

had

was

consent

GAUL.

IN

consideration

in

her

became

obstacles

principal

removed.

now

Without

him

by

result

subsidy,

grain

him.

to

up

stantius,
The

wonted

he

as

The

Athaulf.

brother-in-law,

own

such

Wallia,

to

KINGDOM

VISIGOTHIC

THE

OF

antipathy

personal

no

his

FOUNDING

kept
upon

length
which

their

main
them

to

CHAPTER

OF

FOUNDING

THE

XIII.

GERMAN

STATES

WITHIN

THE

ROMAN

EMPIRE.

D.

(A.

Roman
was

by

order

hereditary

who

the

operated

fixed

lost

Gaul

Athaulf

each

with

of

rights

the

the

destroy

before

the

the

Guntiar

for

Goths

within

Middle

the

usual

"

there

Here

remained

nation

Rhine

led

received

The

"

federate

might
on

to

in

the

Main

the

Burgundians
They

years.

that

brought

bloodily
by

probably
VOL.

then

the

also
VI."

Romans

his
14

in

revolted,
them

to

by
in

his

brothers.

to

have
and
the

His

the

of

with

brink

of

these

in

men

state

"

the

obtaining

fall of
a

tially
essen-

received
over-lord.

the

Their

or

was

were

while

of

Gundahar

their

as

Jovinus,

section

this

They

rest

of

the

settlement

Christianity,

for,

peace

on

which

than

more

their

extend

faith

437,

they

remained

at

an

"

were

fell

Gundahar

twenty

possessions

destruction, for,

in

King
family

in

them.
in

and,

intent

furnish

to

king,

emperor

Catholic

to

209

and

to

Gaul, and,

sinking

that

souls,

strove

service.

their

Odenwald.

lived

Aetius,

in

the

in

evidences

the

the

selves
them-

sought

succeeded

Jovinus.

with

living

to

seem

had

300,000

and

who

two

aim.

of

supported

all, some

forced

acquired by treaty

legend,

conversion

defeated
Huns

had

be,

had
name

conditions,

their

from

in

that

their

ence
influ-

minority,

rivalry

strength,

Involved

The

Rhine.

people

same

its

Burgundians

they

the

ruled
The

his
The

predominating

sustaining

of

Empire.

413

(Giinther), renowned
the

in

gaining

"

the

by

aid

of

courtier, specially

Africa.

remains

poor

opportunities

"

in

(Fig. 88)

(Fig. 89).

statesman,

Aetius

dynasty.

to

the

Boniface,

East-

guardianship

implacable hatred,
a

the

to

III.

During

Aetius,

and

the

and

other

interval

Constantius

throne
affirmed.

court-secretary,

Valentinian

under

thus

"

brief

and

the

Empire,

ground, yet

on

effort

of

to

Johannes,

young

West,

Italy ; Boniface,

settlements

they

the

the

with

Already

were

of

in

to

Germans

the

the

individually qualified

"

in

of

were

against

policy

measure,

they

widow

and

after
The

especial prominence

confirming

each

II.

succession

of

strove

into

some

the

died,

succumb

to

emperor

Constantinople

of

guide

him

Placidia,

mother,

men,

throne,
Theodosius

emperor,
named

on

the

to

came

Honorius

15, 423,

August

ON

413-450.)

the

in

again
in

they

435,

thrown
over-

fight, and

head

of

the

210

FOUNDING

enfeebled

GERMAN

people, to whom,
conceded.

France) was

FIG.

OF

89.

"

Chapel

of

the

STATES

in

WITHIN

(modern Savoy

443, Sabaudia

Other

German

Empress

Placidia

peoples

Ravenna,

at

ROMAN

THE

then

came

with

her

EMPIRE.

and

into

tomb.

part of

possession

(From

photograph.)

of

their

of

the

his

own

deserted

forest and
individual

seats.

arable

In

their

land,

parcel.

In

so

new

that

this way

settlements
every
"

they

freeman
mixed

with

was

received

the

provided

Romans

in

half
with
land

ALAMANNI

THE

of

national

life

Rhenish

tribesmen

The

Neckar.

neighbors of

their

their

West,

Jura,

and

the

far

toward

the

bounds
with

the

so

Burgundy.

Rhine,

of

they

the

"

Their

and

have

confined
the

west,

farther

between

the

so

toward

the

the

on

the
the

Alps,

indeed,

had

tolerably

to

as

within

come

the

to

Middle

poured

Rhineland

themselves

Lech

the

Alans

Alamanni,
in

retained,

"

along

pushed

and

Vosges,

and

country

them,

in motion.

Vandals

were

all the

East-

with

Alamanni

they gradually retreated

the

on

Upper

them

set

uniform

present day

east, and

the

Alps

on

south.

in

The

Franks

this

period.

have

of

Franks

Ripuarian

stronger claim

The

middle

the

about

various
the

and

Salic

and

Rome,

held

first decades

Germany,

of

of

there, of

and

state

Franks,

facilitated

land

Roman

by

main

of

command

the

They

trouble.

governed by petty cantonal

being,by the later Sagas, ascribed
450, there

Chlodobald

son

resulted

in

people,

and

elevating

and

in

the

arose

the

took

conflict

of

many

in the

Formal

of

have

to

important conquests
On

king.

or

the

to

on

of

their

was

Merwig),

that

of

the

headship

Catalaunian

the

his
his

successorship,between

house
races

high

hands

Alamanni,

the

ence,
pres-

cessions

Ae'tius

(Merowig

Merovaeus

In the
Lower

fact that

Salic-Frank

the

over

factorily
satis-

of
The

were

most

Chloio, a

to

the

the

closely

most

Gaul.

place.

their

Merovingian

fateful

and

like
first,

kings,

been

province

advances.

steady

strife

relative

his

the

from

titles of

tenacity.

most

cities

all events,

been

death, about

race,

at

the
never

in Northern

numerous

appear

under

Alamanni

found,

peoples,adhered

tracts

but

the

are

have

its soil with

their

than

tribe

which

terms

on

of

slow

their

this

Century they occupied

at
proprietors,

of

cause

fixed

settlers

earlier

of

all German

part of Belgium, and

offices of

Fifth

attention

our

Century, grouped

Franks,

themselves

the

on

branches

Fourth

explained. They,
to

monotonously

Alamannian.

the

they

Vosges

the

of

had

stream

nearly

but

north,

Huns

the

the

of

which

to

their

Burgundians

became

Vosges

the

the

cantons,

that

southwest

even

211

FRANKS.

kingdom

the

of

east

northern

and

"

seats

however,

South

settled

from

new

of

advances

When,

through

the

THE

probably graduallyincorporated themselves

the

nearest

main,

delivered

founded

they

"

especiallyafter
in the

and

culture,

Koman

AND

Fields

(modern Champagne).
Of

the
has

march
little

of

events

nothing

or

beginning

of

the

Fifth

stands

out

as

the

most

in the

hill-lands

have

expanded

at

of

the

to

this time
say.

The
in

Century,

prominent
Saale

themselves

and
towards

in the

country

the

and

seem,

Thuringi

in

southeast, as

course

far

in the

Hermunduri,

the

Thuringians

The

occurrence.

Werra,

of

tion
tradi-

Germany,

of the

appearance
the

of

interior

as

of
the

dwelt

time,

to

Danube,

212

so

that

GERMAN

OF

FOUNDING

their

name

STATES

be used

to

came

WITHIN

as

collective

ROMAN

THE

EMPIRE.

for all the

term

eastern
south-

peoples.
In this

through
and

of

we

can

told, initiated

are

we

with
for

prey

but

three

the

by

the

rising of

to

by

their

disorders

of

hated

land

in

They

the

bent

had

whole
the

Angles

the

Cimbrian

The

members

on

the

of

Thames,

North.

The

Hadrian's

struggles,the
possessions

founder

similar
the

in

of

the

the

Picts

disorder

ecclesiastical

the

chief

Germanic

British

king,

the

coast,

on

their

home

the

landed

mies
ene-

the

set

Saxons,

came

part of

separate groups.
in the

mainly
of

into

northern

in

the

on

have

to

seems

after the

Isle

of

tracts

they developed

Jutes, from

During

the

and

more

kingdom

Vandals.

against

ever,
fought bravely, how-

from

Soon

the

the

their

South
and

Wight,

and
the

in

North, settlingfirst principallybetween

of the

and

of

landed

opportunity

on

in

received

They

allies

of

course

and

more,

Hengist,

states.

possession of the

the

Saxons

had

tribesmen

fell backward

became

by

and

the

harassing

bands

the

Humber.

Sussex, Wessex,

Africa

with

now

wide

seem,

suzerainty

new

Kent,

little earlier in time, and

of

aided

Britons

confederacy settled

little German

Scots, on

transferred

the

by

Germans

in motion.

These

took

Britons

struggle for
A

by

then

Jutes, in

the

arose

the

favorable

Saxon

the

the

auxiliaries.

as

Europe

Holstein

and

piraticalbands,
the

of

Angles

Wall

and

aggravated

the

The

under

The

Chersonese.
of

with

stronger, till from

coast

out

and

taneously,
Simul-

legionarieshad,

increased

Century,

cause

reinforced

ever

northern

Fifth

the

used

conquest.

on

Picts

Far

probably pirates who

and, constantly
continent, waxed

Sea.

themselves,

natives

only

were

Kent,

were

Britons

the

persecutors.
of

county

Vortigern.
whom

left to defend

land, while

common

Caledonian

the

the

auxiliary troops.

of

made

have

despair, to'

of

been

long

North

the

Horsa,

clergy.

middle

the

About

their

sunken

the

by

remains

had

Constantius, against Stilicho,been

dissensions,which

own

north

the

on

of

shores

legendary
and

pedition
plundering ex-

Britain

conquest

so

Hengist
on

history,

the

was

story is

in it.

of

coasts

the

last

Roman
the

The

history

The

the natives

laid waste

Scots

of

on

The

usurper,

insufficient

by

and

Irish.

the

This

Britain.

into

entrance

undertaking by setting out

attacked

was

continent,and

the

then

the

long ships.

Britain
west

piraticaldwellers

the

the

facts

few

their proper

consequences.

greater part of

the

detect

make

Saxons

world-wide

bearing

act

an

settlement

that

the

period,too,

the

Kent.

The

elsewhere.
land

went

For

The

Goths

former

the

first

regarded
of

events

and

century

as

was

half

on.

brilliant

more

of

was

course
a

their

on

leader

earliest settlers,and
in

long-protracted

in

had

execution,
driven

was

the

the
remains

quest
con-

of

the

and

Galicia

Asturia

in

the

the

Vandals;

that

so

southward

the

Roman

commander,

their

their

bands

supported by

his warriors

people of

dominant
their

of

the

field.

the

on

in

their

great

long

directed

their

defeat.

formerly

Castinus, the
them

out, to
thousand

Twenty

became

thereby

able

confirm

and

to

the

over

425, they attacked

successful

made

(Morocco

and

they kept

their

the

extend

which

the

eyes
had

Goths

Boniface,

their

to

came

Roman

FlG.

looked

Coin

rival,Ae'tius,fallen
an

these

call of

enemy

of

Orthodox

battle, and

African

of

the

from

one

love

of

maritime
and

only

maintained

his
have

to

sive
deci-

their line of action.

far

as

and

this

of the

Spain.

Seville,

Mauretania

as

that, from

granary

state

time

world,

on,

toward

Unexpected

cumstance
cir-

assistance.
of

into

Africa, had, through

disfavor

the

of

at

straits

pursued

most

of

into

for them.

the

the

either

the

intrigues of

(After Friedlander.)

(Gaiseric).

Genseric

church-party yearned
Genseric,

coast

Sicily and

his country, and

crossed

and

minor,

not

have

directed

wonder

No

toward

dissensions,the Vandals,
Boniface,

probably

the

governor

90."

strength

still

was

Vandals

again

suggested projects of

also,later,to

Algiers).
directed

become

Isles,destroyed Cartagena

Balearic

forays on

Western

the

home,

(Gaiseric),
appears

He

people.

the

their

king, Guntheric,

regent, but

as

of

habits, and

sea-girthome

new,

young

affairs

their

influence

of

and

Vandals

enhanced

older, illegitimate
brother, Genseric

his

had

Goths, sought

were

settled

had

successes

Their

expeditions.

and

der,
comman-

Here

frequent changes

lost their

Their
while

and

wars

measure

warriors.

adventure,

In

of

The

and

Peninsula,

Roman

the

power.

During
had

left

were

foe, internal

Baetica, which

decisive

the

of

mountain-land,

Silingian kinsmen.

suffer,after gaining partialsuccesses,

of

the

by

mountains

terribly from

rugged

fields of

sunny

of

suffered

assailed

were

into the

departure

Suevi

deserted

they

to

the

The

arose.

abiding-placeof

the

After

latter,however,

Asterius,
retreated

Asdingian Vandals,

Spain.

immediately

dissensions

been

and

Suevi,

the

Alans,

213

VANDALS.

THE

court

of

with

war.

their

Ravenna,

own

In

King

Guntheric

powerful figures in

clared
de-

consequence

motion

Africa, where

been

or

at

the

strong antihad
that

fallen
age

in
of

214

FOUNDING

heroes,was

now

lamed

by

and

each

horse, deep

the

seeds

other."

To

discord

of

this

restless

warlike, rapacious, revengeful, of

and
the

from

Orthodox

his

race,

all

Arianism,
in

an

which, according

to

represents,

and

and
he

that

is said

It

he

tion,
resolu-

was

convert

him

exaggerated degree, the

Orosius,

ning
cun-

far-seeing,

was

charged

rumor

to

setting them

indomitable

spiritand

action.

in

men

faith to

Genseric
of

of

promptest

added

be

stature,

conquest, and

of

nations

amongst

it may

as

designs,taciturn,averse

his

in

of low

"

is described

He

EMPIRE.

ROMAN

THE

transported by fury, greedy

be

to

WITHIN

(Fig.90).

fall from

sowing

against

STATES

sole ruler

pleasure, liable
in

GERMAN

OF

with

cide.
fratri-

characteristics

greed, faithlessness,and

were

cunning.
In
tanian
into

His

coast.

Before

them

this

Precisely at
of

court

hostile.

poured

had

left most

Ravenna,

into

of the

confines

of

Numidia
Boniface

for Rome.

province

of fourteen
Boniface

Byzantium,

would

assuredly

of

Eastern

the

and

sorely
cities of

for the

these

in

treaty

conquests,

probably
In

in

of
at

in

grain

"

fact

the

the

they

Italy.

for

in

which

lords

of

the

to

of

the

the

siege

Ravenna

and

offensive.

the

the

In

an

intruders

united

forces

rivalry of

Aetius

but

face,
Bonithe

Carthage, fell

into

the

the

to

and

effort

energetic

any

consul, Aspar,
to

pay

the

after

cluded
con-

invaders

yearly

acknowledge

land,

federate
con-

All

make

were

the

thereafter.

surrendered

they

with

results

rest

defeated,

was

and
to

which

the

raised

the

shortly

failed

he

by

not

Aetius

perhaps, nominally,

were

all the

the

February, 435,

which

aid of

Vandals

had

Cirta

war,

On

disastrous

Nevertheless,

battle, died
of

favor.

the

nearly

resume

defeated.

Europe

Hippo, by

and

to

the

Rome,

the support of both

able

exception

Africa, and

return

with

with

The

Empires,

latter to

barbarians.

defence
a

their

wounded

in their

ultimatelyoverpowered

Western

the

Africa, with

of

power

the

called

Boniface

again

of

to

became

defence, co-operated

ensued,

victors.

more

once

been

opened

policy

Hippo.

reconciled

Vandals

vigorously,while
of the

of

Genseric

Hippo, and,

was

have

and

into

part

intellectual

of

seat

toward

any

Boniface

Through

was

The

most

Provincials.

becoming

Athanasians,

months.

ensuing battle,Rome

in

over-cautious

the

with

the hands

fell into

end

to

it

the

"

relations

cities without

retreated

defended

Goths,

his

The

battle

the

Roman

even

succeeded

fruitless.

anti-Orthodox

for

Maure-

he divided

apostle,St. Augustine, Bishop

whereby

African

the

whom

mass,

fertile land

Boniface

Mauretania.

of

the hate

the

time,

its

Negotiations proved

and

at

with

"

and

the

on

men,

mixed

Goths,

wide-spreading

the

lay

spiritualculture

the

Alans,

armed

of 80,000

strangely

likewise

but

Vandals,

consisted

host

landed

hosts

his Vandal

with

king

thousands.

of

bands

and

429, the

May,

tribute

Rome's
years

all
"

ship.
headof

wan-

THE

VISIGOTHS

could

dering strife,
they

SOUTHERN

IN

foundations

the

lay

now

215

GAUL.

of

ordered

an

national

life.
Such

condition

not,

indeed,

who

died

efforts

and

the

duties

against his

old

as

in

out

cities

the

in

important city of

429, the Goths

for Rome.
make

allies of

this

the

in the

conflict,Gothic
When
Gaul

from

troops fought on

the

freed

daring

stroke

foiled
the

the

by

the

Aetius

defeat,and

Litorius

came

himself
for

war

of Avitus,
In

accordance

the

armies

with
of

the

The
was

of

wounded

and

prefect of Gaul,

their duties
Western

as

not

Empire,

from

as

had

foiled

been

with

made

made

concluded

Goths

dash

prisoner.

was

winning
at

converted

was

plan

this

of

hope

the

through

but
capital,
in the

Bur-

concerted

the

into

Goths

The

through

the

terventio
in-

loss to Rome.

entirelywithout

the
allies,

in the decisive

also

attack

was

to

footingof

collision

Toulouse,

time, till peace

some

well

as

Gothic

attempted

both

step he became

generalthen

former, who,

of the

up.

but

the

on

single-handed capture

city before

the

attack

action

in

This

it

reconquest of half-lost

Bagaudae

Narbonne,

in

latter.

the

came

Litorius.

combined

one-sided

glory by

continued

tried to capture

he

the

on

this latter

side of the

and

inces.
Prov-

when,

striven

Boniface, and,

rival,began

Franks,

of the Roman
for

Aetius

with

had

They

his

Armoricans
and

gundians, Alamanni,
Goths.

from

and

the

to

Gallic

have

to

By
and

captured

siege

seven

put himself

court.

Aetius

revolted

the

imperial

laid

deemed

city,he again preserved

seems

to

not

tegration
disin-

to

he

He

right time;

the

on

and

struggle between

Aetius,

the

with

did

tending

Honorius,

the

capitalof
at

his

auxiliaries

domains.

his

failure,Theodoric

of the

of

the

attempt

Spanish Suevi,

friendlyconfederate
involved

second

death

and

418

he

commander

Narbonensis,

its relief

to

came

made

After

of

since

"

the

of

of the land

time,

same

disorders

extending

province

Aries

Still,Aetius

of

The

development, appears

Roman

when

But,

for

come

the

sent

consequence

had

opportunity

several

He

Toulouse,

confirmation

division

the

at

Visigoths,

of

I., 419-451.

the

all further

while,

the

by

Kingdom

to

The

extension.

his attention

ally.

the

both

of

soil

Theodoric

directed

were

foe, the Vandals.

broke

of

his successor,

groundwork

an

Roman

on

founder

its further

to

first claimed

forgethis

the

under

ruler

Provincials, as
have

to

latter

home

at

the

Wallia,

419, but

of the

power

the

under

in

first attained

was

fought

the

particularlyagainst

in

more

once

Suevi

of

Spain.
The
Suevi
the
from

expenditure
time

Vandals.
their

and

of

the

opportunity
Under

Galician

their
mountains

power
to

follow

of

Rome
more

kings, Hermeric
toward

the

in Gaul
and
and

more

had

afforded

in the

these

footsteps of

Rekila, they had

south, the provinces

spread

of Baetica

216

FOUNDING

and

general,

felt

himself

the

Pyrenees.

in

Theodoric
should

have

to

Consequently

but

In

his

this

reckon,

and

married

Suevi,

which

and

he

and

Europe

of

The
future

as

the
of

events

time.

Huns,

While

husbandmen,
settled

down

profoundly

affected

and

of

Roman
of

and
the

tribes

court

and

the
did

because

it

in
its

no

in

of

the

the

the

power

not

to

unwillingly
refuse.

Empire
the

to

with

the

was

vantage
disad-

the

The
them.

all

tion
connec-

the

Now

districts.

terms

for

tumultuous

been

different.

was

to

after
The

had

At-

themselves

Hitherto,

nations

conquered

come

developed

Africa.

world-

fruit

bore

had,

altered.

case

the

instances

many

and

two

the

to

slowly

those

Gaul.

Century

tribes

status

of
had

Fifth

Spain,

former

Now

longer

the

of

Western

intervened.

rich,

so

enemy
of

of

one

confines

Eastern

Gaul,

lords

was

the

quence
conse-

Goths,

hosts

when

south,

had

of

provincials
this,

had

of

German

as

in

in

common

The

war.

time

West-Germans

German.
ruled

the
this

half

portion

migrations,

for

to

himself,

to

persecutors.

against

ally.

person

mutilated,

inhuman

united

appeared

first

the

on

toward
which

in

the

her

he

an

in

Vandals

barbarously

alliance

an

looking

tila,

king

war

in

incidents,

him

to

which

as

came

the

to

even

used

be

he

Rekiar,

with

power

the

446,

forward

who

attach

to

in

successor,

might

Rekiar,

to

sought

tribes,

but,

press

to

eventually

themselves

Romans

transforming
the

he

and

and

grown

daughter

declared

already

were

which

found

Ebro

had

returned

Romans

Goths

the

back,

son

EMPIRE.

Gothic

by

them

Rekila's

people

way

was

drive

to

cross

his

similar

daughter
of

the

that

he

Toulouse.

to

ROMAN

THE

Supported

fight.

enough

saw

hands.

their

bloody

strong

WITHIN

endeavored

Vitus,

overthrown

was

STATES

into

falling

Cartagena

Roman

GERMAN

OF

manic
Ger-

imperial
The

imperial

vincials
pro-

court,

CHAPTER

XIV.

ATTILA.
D.

(A.

WEAKENED
of

power

of

point
united
The

the
last

the

chief
bond

Aetius's
his

of

Aetins

was

had

was

lived

of
of

an

the

Huns,

and

military training.

which

where

then

the

him

statesman,

obtain

leader

his

dominant

in
little

With
he

and

of

up

worked

attained,

he

years

qualities

the

to

the

to

was

tile
ferthe

above

heart,

of

being
great.

was

powerful

nature

and,

power,
his

face

all,

to

the

what

maintained
in

wearied
un-

affable

to

position
Fio.

of

91.

virtue

of

Gaul

his
was

occasionally
adjoining

court,

solely by

almost

"

Aetius.

Relief

upon

friendly
un-

an

an

imperial

object (Fig. 91).

common

the

ambitious,

forward

last

trusted.

be

thought

his

of

who

was

The

and

win

to

it

tral
cen-

with

the

idea

day,

trait

energy

himself

twenty

the

still the

was

"

it

as

political

intriguing,

accomplishing

all the

this
for

one

given

was

great

of

passions
without

yet
he

and

resources

time

statesman

one

his

to

Imperious,

mastery.

and

daring

the

soldier,
As

the

swordsman,

expert

perfect horseman,

the

his

and,

hostage,

ruler.

born

guided

Rome,

foremost

empire.

Alaric

had

He

of

the

and

extraction

received

marked
in

saw

army

he

remained

uncon-

As

of

in

him,

Moesian

court

still

This

West

with

Italian.

the

at

the

mighty

of

Europe.

themselves

raised

father

child

true

of

of

it

was,

state-system

the

"

died

unity

ruins

mother

The

West.

divisions

the

on

Empire

politicallife

the

nationalities

fined

he

the

personified by

were,

the

as

433-453.)

ivory

diptych

at

Monza.

(Planche\)

individuality.
the

proper

anxious

countries

sphere

glances
we

notice

out

how

of

his

labors.

on

the

neighboring

in
217

these

still

From

it

he

provinces.

thoroughly

only

cast

In

Romanized

the

218

ATTILA.

peoples for
a

her

loss to

from

ranks

his

the

of

kings

the

this

returned

Hun

conditions,of
of

his folk

of

After

its

at

the

homeless

first

splitup

the

of

onslaught

peoples
stood

mostly
did

The

great Gothic

Hunimund

entered

of

Italy.

After

the

of

which

the

their

authority

chose

for their

of

alone

the

Theodemer
were

headship
division

youthful

hero.

and

the

the

Widemer,

Huns

combined

the

to

have

throne

that

coming

rose

the
all.

above

influence

of

showed

the

primary
against
died

of

outlines
was

Gothic

minor,

themselves
whom

preserved

the

the

kingship
may

conditions

of

at

his

extend

the

Goths

and

his

in

in
the

this
Amal

house

tradition

Finally,
brothers,

side.

Walamer,
see

tory
his-

to

it for the

throne,

prominence

We

by

stance
circum-

present perilousjuncture.

into

under

of

hereditary right

ascended

their

neighbors.

discord

Thorismund

availed

and

the

Under

Radagais

Gesimund,

dignity

nephew,

probably viceroys
of

to

the

to

spend forty years, king-

The

rising people.

Thorismund's

of

undertaking
Goths

in the

that

along

Germanic

against kings, one

convinced

and

relation

Hermanric,

abroad,

the

the

jugated
sub-

them,

Pannonia.

of

their

makes

declined

was

on

scattered

to

grandson
victories

the

heir

but

measure,

with

the

dominion

Mountains,

thinly

were

Gepidae,

support the throne

could

Walamer,

two

king,

power

rise to

The

vassals, a

or

the

appear

Amals, obviously

the

and

revolted

The

Huns

over

the

gave

intermixed

against

wars

Saga

hazy.

become

prevalent

conditions.

and

wars

for their

less,in mourning

the

tributary peoples belonged

son

being

The

fall of his horse.

now

their

Ural

the

or

glorious victory over

quent
frearmies.

when

time

To

more

Roman

tell of

to

stretching probably

fortunate

conditions

such

Ever

the

rested,in good

Ostrogoths

chiefs

Bold

itself at home.
results

of

service.

followed.

had

tributaries

these

Thorismund,

midst

the

in

But

into

people that

to

internal

of

offshoots

waxed, through

power

their

The

with

and

of

relation

group.

Danube,

his

nomadic

them

near

considerable

most

Huns

all this at

chiefs,and

lived

that
the

in

recruited

Gepidae, Heruli,

steppes

Pannonia

of

materially affect

not

Lower

from

number

among

pensation
com-

highest.

extended

Huns

the

under

no

have

to

seems

relationship.

great wandering of the nations,a quieter time

of

offered

war,

be

to

tribes, the

barbarians

these

his

to

close

in

reigning discord, and

the

was

attracted

stood

he

people

Ae'tius

Germanic

have

all,to

above

stronger bands

and
But

uncolonized

the

Sciri,etc., and,

legions,and

the

man
Ger-

enlisted

Goth

to

the

use

spirit began

The

unused

provincials,all

The

for the

National

formerly.

as

longer

no

legions untrustworthy.

the

king.

native

could

Rome

changed.

purposes,

made

and

power,

his

had

conditions

regions

These

while

the

tripartite
family

THE

and

the

clever

the

up

the
of

the

the

Attila,and
held

prince
The
the

on

the

the

king

in
On

Huns.

the

the

old

the

chief
who

the

the

of

real

of

from

north

he

the

importance

of

the

to

Rome,

to

Huns,

Rugilas,
and

on

Bleda.

menacing

but

Danube

they

his death

Theodosius

in

433,

traversed

and

their

attitude

II. had

to

as

embassy
the

up

to

In

their

king,

Ae'tius.

He

of

time

than

of

the

yearly

arms,

the

formerly, by
could

never

Empire
Germans

reproach

guardianship

of

be

your

help you."

succeeded
towards
double

anti-

people

this

this way

In

gold.

the

plundered Thrace,

ally

an

the

Empire.

aid

to

of

of Honorius.

But

till the
was

that

now

Italy

to

death

given

was

and

clung. They

the Roman

to

after the

of

powerless

are

of

remnants

Marcomanni,

was

Huns

by Huns,

have

Ye

against,the

name

through policy

Byzantine

a
"

Forthwith
that

the

pounds

the

near

inland.

Empire

protect itself against Huns

Upon

old

the

into relation

more

350

and

the

were

early period,

an

Suevi,

the

by

leadership

these

of, sometimes

Constantinople.

to

land

whom

Danube,

sought

later

beyond

westward

the

at

into

appeared

driven

Sea

to

defeated

under

the Quadi

living in Pannonia,

Eastern

years

them

Besides

of

mention

supported

of
peace-offering

few

lain

lands

were

were

Black

side

60,000

or

the

the

of

led

neighborhood

Germans.

of

horsemen

Attila.

farther

tribute

cast

Hunnish

incursions
the

section

appear

to

and

whom

Rugilas (Ruas), who,

against

friend

have

to

to

They, too,

find

Quadi

crossed

of Huns
the

extorted

the

seem

north

they

steadilybeing drawn

entered

became

more

trusted

whom

made

Huns,

also sprang

the

on

power

were

425, bands

into

it seems,

the

they

light

the

on

we

Danube

Johannes,

emperor,

of

Sciri reached

is said, in 424, to have

Ae'tius

south

Turcilingi,all probably originallysettled

whom

of

Sea.

Black

bands

hand,

from

Middle

in the

Huns,

most

Baltic,probably
the

as

was

Baltic

the

on

followers

The

other

Suevians,

The

and

the

the

Scandinavia

field sometimes

the

perhaps fragments
dwelt

the

by Ostrogotha,king

over

Gepidae, whence

Danube.

among

the

Heruli

their

of the Oder.

were

the

reappear,

on

monarchy

were

toward

king, Ardaric,

irruption of

Rugii, the Sciri,and

and

to

the

of

coasts

of

regions

mouths

time,

from

defeat

bloody

Gothic

Gepidae

proper

sovereign

from

the

At

their

for

of the

where

Caspian,

Hermanric.

of

the

prominent

of

seats

world,

and

into the

Goths
a

Their

most

country

all parts of the

the

the

unified

wandered

had

too

219

sway.

of the

Rhine

whom

to

After

retreated

DANUBE.

THE

Ostrogoths,

behind

Goths.

the

original

west

They

Mountains.

Goths, they
than

the

to

and

Vistula

Carpathian

numerous

of

Next

tribe.

German

powerful

Attila,

of

policy

dangerous.

seemed

CROSS

HUNS

the

by

his.

nephews,

Byzantium
amount

of

Attila

became
the

so

tribute,

220

ATTILA.

and

bind

himself
with

compact

deliver

to

of

enemies

contract, for, using it

the

foundation

The

of

extermination

or

the

of

extension
word

mighty
wide

this

brothers

the

isles and

getting rid

the

in

of his

and

441

in

inroad

Constantinople.
clea,fell

into

maintained
which

evade

harsh

for

giftsas
This

the

the

Western

her

general

brother

over

son

of

he

of

his

the

and

in the

force

the

on

as

the

was

of

the

an

In

into

the

new

that

he would

be

universal

the

situation

of

Valentinian

monarchy

and
affairs,
of

the

rejectedthe
questionof

his interest,while
the

the
court

the

hastened
elder

Attila

not

the

ruins

Among

to

sought

of Ravenna

the
to

share

sinking
worked

defender

the

support of Attila.

king

broken

the

younger
it

won

The
was

the

government.

and

and

He
of

strife had

imperial

the Hunnish

ill-treated

Attila.

to

the

and

the

weapons.

of the

the

throne,
court

the

already planned

in

Franks,

the

He

states.

the

to

preponderance,

declaring himself
her

the

seek

receive

with

Hunnish

for

(Fig. 92).

might

hand

succession

he

to receive

emperor

her

for

claim.

with

Placidia,being

offered

Huns

gold

of

personal considerations,

III., had

betrothed, demanded

the

did

encountered

empress

Hera-

of murder.

Attila

on

and

in Marcian

half-developedGerman

proposition, and

had

had

consequences,

gates of

kingdom
vain

found

them

the

to

which

scheme

Vandals,

disgracefulpeace,

his

Danube.

to

enemy

make

him

was

appeared

close

(6000 pounds

sum

before

the

Adrianople

save

to

Peninsula.

from

fought, in

had

entering even

"

of

Merovaeus

between

The

rapine spread everywhere.

him

were

restored

announced

as

of

her

Valentinian
out

south

Honoria, daughter

fell in with

rights

alone),but

momentous

Empire
end.

one

battles

energetic successor

year,

and

Desolation

exorbitant

an

envoys

had

have

peoples.

Balkan

Africa

reconquer

Theodosius

with

an

establishment

The

to

manfully spoken, and, consideringthe

was

might

hand.

friend,but

the

jugation
steps for the sub-

into the

again

cities of the country,

conditions

the Hunnish

burst

Bloody

portion

450, and

tribute

means.

last step

take

to

to

well

as

Attila's

alone

able

them.

meet

All the

tribute

of

When

Asia,

into

Attila, in 447, brought

of

him

exception

in

be

to

as

far

Germany.

attempt

an

to

upper

burdened

backstanding

died

of

Huns

his power.

the

the

Russia,

interior

442, the

poorly equipped
An

by

and

proceed

second, by

had

have

to

of

first,by

neighboring

gradually

appears

brother, so

Theodosius, engaged
was

the

point

the

chiefs ;

Hunnish

all other
over

lines

two

on

no

Europe.

of

In

of

could

gold supplied

built

was

into

enter

cardinal

the

was

brothers

Roman

sway

steppes of Hungary

Danish

which

empire

Hunnish

last

pretext, the

as

subjugation

of

The

Huns.

for

world-empire,

conquer

to

the

and

deserters

all Hunnish

up

over

to

ism
antagon-

thus

sharp-

ATTILAS

which

ened,

unable

was

him
to

recalled

by

imperialarmy

with

Romans,

turned

to

whom

Attila,who

he
heard

tween
be-

the
and

king

The

alliance

offered

Visigoths

immediate

too

Genseric

cause.

been

from

their

Aetius.

by

the

and

another

Huns,

have

to

appear

dismissed

Visigoths

extremity, he

his

and

Romans

simultaneously

with

In

complications

growing

latter

the

by

willingly. Owing

too

the

the

by

once

to cope.

only
the

at

221

SCHEMES.

increased

furthermore,

was,

threatened

was

VAST

compensation

an

the

to

latter.

weightiestportion of

The
mainland

Europe lay thus

of
into

two

side

the

were

arated
sep-

vaster

groups,
On

for centuries.

than

the

one

and

motley

the

glomerate,
con-

doms
though powerful,kingthe

of

Vandals
and

of

the

and

the

united

allied

of

the

on

we

see

the

"

less

element;

"

manic
Roman-Ger-

the

more

civilized

partiesmust

have

the

"

goths.
Visi-

hand

one

heathen

other,

Brittany

and

Romans

and

the

and

themselves

the Hunnish-Germanic
civilized

Gaul

Burgundians

Armorica,

On

the

larger part,

tribes

the

of

other,

of the

Franks,

to

for

Italy :

too,

the

on

and

Huns

and

Christian.
Both
with

anxiety

regard
.

lay with
was

numbers,

to
,

the

under

-TT

Huns,
a

numerous

years

the

earlier than

ii.i

92.-CaPitai
Marcian,
(From

head.

Gallic

Western
it

was.

in

of

the

of

Column

the

Emperor

White

marble.

Rome,

whose

Constantinople.

their host

armament,

fortified

conquered,

and

Fl"-

advantage

the

single

intelligenceand

In

future.

the

to

looked

Salzenberg.)

In
the

stood

towns

Empire
For

the

superioritylay on

would
time

it in

good

have

stead.

been

everything

side of

Had

overthrown

would

have

Huns

the

twenty
been

con-

222

ATTILA.

fusion

itself; for the Huns

concentrated

was

Attila.

That

and

all,a necessity for

above

and

Danube

Roman

surrounded

who
a

turreted

by

Here

duty

palisade.

The

built

an

of

in turns

arched

Oriental
and

with

nature, and

earnest

flew

lively and

eye

an

into

quail.

firmest

Inhuman

his friends

bind

possessed

strength of

himself.

to

and

soldier

and

widely-scanning

his

richly

devoid

Sagas

attired

that

Although
nomad
and

of

his

the

on

under

to

high

fare.

him,
on

thin

and

needs

went

wife
offered

silver

or

received
white

nature

his

He

his

left such

his

The
humor.

by

maidens

veils that
seven

came

him

table,while

When

they

maidens.
forth
wine
he

followed
and

by

were

brain

rows

expanded,
the

many

sword
German

still the

pitched

entered

in

at

on

was

ruler

which
delicacies,

himself,seated

the

(Attila).

tents

Arrived

with

the

kingdom

aloft

to

purpose,

and

in

that walked
held

gant
arro-

dignity among

Etzel

the

the

brooding

traces

easily-moved

he

and

dress

simple

his

when
even

his

with

broad

his bearing,

executed

what

walked

but

manner,

it served

savage

slant-

crafty,deeply

made

camp-village,

steppes.

to

of

prince, the mighty

of

sort

was

there

veil

Hunnish

the

confidants,the

obeisance
held

of

he
capital,

each

under

of

master

him, singing

devised.

figurehas

alien

of the

according

wood-built

brutalityof

in

of

in

by
wood-

wooden

on

lordly

of conquest, he

train, distinguishedby
No

kingdom
struck

the

sat

when

how,

with

princes, a

was

guards,
life-

surrounded

ruler

his

of

body

was

but

towered

king

self-command

foes,imperious

Insatiable

intellect

of ornament.
as

fierce power

his

to

the

tall Germanic

complete

of

were

by

panel-work,

decorated

Attila

between

camp

chosen

companions,

yet understood

his claims, he

in

the

piercing.

passion, the

violent

of

of

mighty

was,

fodder.

smooth

days, and

court

The

form.

fair-haired

his

among

of the

circle

by

fixed

on

buildings

throne, insignificantin the

eyed

watched

was

more

constructed

house

The

cities

which

"

the

into

and

beams

fence.

all,and

of

of

posed,
ex-

and

that

in

bath-houses

were

more

Franco-Vandal

horsemen

Hunnish

gathered

were

wooden

their

took

carvings, or

of

lay

stronger

failed

land

person"

Besides, the

yet

were

the

swarms

buildings

the

stateliest

here, the

the

Theiss.

prisoner ;

and

while

wide-dispersed hordes

the

Slowly
the

Gaul

of

those

than

numerous

and

themselves,

it

to

Gaul.

of

condition

disunited

more

recovered

had

Italy

of

the

one

on,

attributed

be

capital, must

the

enough

everything

while

Italy, although

strike

not

cultured

nor

exclusively

too

vindicate

again

world;

the

of

empire

did

attack

the

enough

numerous

depended

and

in,

included

and
influence

the

permanently

maintain

to

neither

were

should

ascendancy

till German

confounded,

worse

door

his

before
so

of

servants,

that
one

did

his followers

horseback, tasted

ATTILA'S

Among
She

in

lived

Attila

wives

many

of

one

while

whose

houses,
on

floor

soft couch

Kerka.

covered

surrounded

be

to

was

named

was

ground opposite her, and

linen, which

fine

223

principal spouse,

one

reclined

the

on

embroidered

threads

she

crouched

others

had

inclosed

the

carpets. There

woollen

COURT.

by maids,

with

used

with

parti-colored
of

ornaments

as

dress.
In

the

principalbuilding, benches

the

walls

long

eminent.

both

on

In

the

guests

according
beside

was

with

and

The

presented

and

up

did

drunk

it out.

health

of

king

more

silver

and

wooden

on

up

and

pledged

lighted; two

In

expression

gave

victory;

others

memories

was

to

followed

carousal

There,
and

of

had

he

played

Hunnish
the

their

the

after him

spouse,

also

women.

native

an

of

shouted,
the
the

each

dusk,
king

maudlin

torches
and

tragedy, so

but
and
all
were

his

sang

the

guests

hour

of

of

old

tears

the

with

course,

the

in

as

Greeks

diversion

here

of

Scythian
versal
uni-

gestures, provoked

grotesque

hump-backed, bandy-legged
wont

and

invite

to

offered
embraced

prevailed at
;

gold

libations

copious

the

from

After

opposite

nothing

for

dwarf.

night.

was

part

or

the

others, each

drank

the

with

his

it,the giver

important

lips

drank

showed

king

of

Some

up

and

stood

richly spread

were

approach

their

As

till deep in the

drunk

the

past, and

came

took,

part and

for the

beakers.

solemnity

present stood

one

the

themselves

carefully-planned ceremonial

drink
the

each

when
A

lasted
Attila's

Kerka,

on

he

to his

guests

of

that

On

cheeks.

sat

cup-bearer

put the wine

their

places

king

honored

on

wooden

the

the

seat.

feelings.
of

their

thus

the

by

This

person

for

introduced, who, by

now

laughter,and
The

their

their

had

this,a

threshold,the

of

sons

wine.

Attila,then

host.

the

thought

down

ran

comedy

fool

from

elevated

voices

of

the

seated, the

were

Similarly, the guests

gleemen placed

victories.

and

for

dishes;

trenchers.

all

arose

his

Those

delicate

assigned

king

guests

keeping

goblets; he, only

stood

the

he

"

persons.

silver utensils
flesh

the

then

confidants

more

behind

At

were

along

for the

being

king, and

distinguish. The
till the

seat

side

stood

curtains.

goblet

brought in, first

were

or

his

Finally,

the

Tables
three

take

not

to

the

When

Attila

to

for

and

closest

left.

greetedthe guest he wished

right

meals

at

guests

the

variegated
drink,

right and

his

on

on

divan

veils and

their rank.

to

him

entered

by

welcomed

were

sides,those

centre,

concealed

lounge

for the

that

the

to

guests
stranger
kissed

and

the Hunnish

is, Germanic

full

table.

her

goblet,

him.

court, wherein

custom

obtained

in

court, without, however, penetrating far into the apartments

These
customs.

remained
The

horse

Oriental.
was

The

still their

people,too,
most

valued

lived

after

possession.

224

ATTILA.

In

of

place

him

sent

it
Still,

Yet

The

beer.
lived
it to

punishments
under

well

so

of

that

patriarchal king, who,

of

own

that

his

person,

companions.
mead

and

customary.

was

dainty

Greek

Attila

remained

power,

declared

rushes

guest, he

German

were

Attila

Despite

Byzantium.

his

cruel ; crucifixion

were

rule

the

in his

beverages

their

be

to

women

of

pith

distinguish
particularly

beautiful

but

kindled

lights,the

as

would

host

significantthat

is very

men

trees

victuals

only

not

German

If

tallow.

in

dipped

of

used

ferryboats,they

As

staplegrain.

the

was

trunks

hollowed-out

the

millet

wheat,

the

right

ferred
prea

before

his

household.
In

Attila's
in

the

of
to

the

the

which

and

and

Burgundians
host

estimated
On

defended

view

outrunning

itself

it

"

At

rallied

and

vaeus,

agreed

to

the

the

by

operate

king,
The

Huns,
They

thus

who

for

as

well

France.

The

but

relief

the
as

With

Orleans

had

slaves.

as

when

plunder,

of

the

thanks
West.

joined him;

and

was

city

to

The

render.
sur-

wagons

suddenly

in

came

and

side

The

and

energy

Burgundians,

ness,
alertunder

the

Franks

bands.

The

greatest difficulty

ambitious

of

his

to

likewise

Alamannian

Aetius,

retreated

lost much

for the

employment

and

neither

were

of

Visigoths
but

but

of

Mero-

length they

at

independently under

their

of

Champagne,

his hosts

prestige.

whose

of his

Orleans

concentrated
sufficiently

accordingly,but
their

before

broad

crossed

plains offered

superior cavalry force.

and

the

him

surprise

organized

nor

overtaken

were

Attila

was

defeated,

Seine

the best

Here

he

for

into

the

facilities

concentrated

masses.

The
lons

had

of Aetius

regions

his

join

soil.

bishop,

raffled

commander,

strength

the

to

June,

in

trogoths
Os-

his allies.

haughty
at

all Northern

devoted

be

Gallic

on

the

Rhine.

the

the

Theodoric.

appearance

battle.
and

the

its

of

of

from

had

sion
inva-

Danube

core

auxiliaries

in flames

up

to

451.

able-bodied

stepped

scoured

with

this

Saxon

even

offered

own

with

king, Gundioc,

their

was

laden

last moment,

had

to

Aetius

went

were

The

bank

right

Attila

under

bravely

of

the

Thuringians, Bructeri,

the

bands

for the
up

and

all the

way,

men,

inhabitants

was

the

the

Metz

spring

made

were

marched

races

horsemen

from

500,000

already heavily

were

in the

Franks

at

The

crossed

Marcomanni,

Easter-Saturday

beset; while

of

On

Gepidae.

wild

medley

Hunnish

the

Suevi, Quadi,

"

preparations

450, when

was

by

variety of people gathered, particularly

the greatest

This

West.

formed

was

ranks

of

autumn

Rhine,

army

then

camp

and

decisive

battle took

Troyes, probably

place
near

in the

the

Catalaunian

ancient

town

Fields
of

between

Moirey,

and

Chdin

the

BATTLE

THE

of

month
the

on

less

the

core

of

hill.

had

Attila
told him
It

till three

on

hill.

endeavored

they
a

not

In

the

and

opposed

have

to

them,

sorely threatening
When
the

evening
Roman-

The

then

the

came,

lines

of

son

scarcelydistinguishingfriend
The
of

the

bloodiest

has

Legend
victims, and

claimed

which

note

human

hurried

field of

for her

blood

had

Huns

brief

to

when
then

space,
else

reports.

his

people,

in

was

imminent

driven

peril.

in wild

was

from

but

back,

disorder.

point

point,

to

been

The

fought.

sun

corpses.

She tells of its 165,000

own.

which

the thirst

slaked

later still

centuries

many

fall.

centre, which

Huns
All

of battles

age

upon

should

foe.

this battle

of

river

that

looked

morning

next

fight of

the

Aetius,

from

soothsayer had

partiesbegan

the

upon

only

and

were

side,there

fury seized

entirelybroken.

Theodoric,

left

one

repelled the
for

with

flict.
desperatecon-

both

centre,

dispersed the wing standing

turned

not

at

the

Attila,himself, was

it found

the

on

antiquity nowhere

as

and

have

to

that

Visigoths
centre

that the hostile leader

Ungovernable

Alans.

Visigothic

Thorismund,

fell.

the

It is said

fight paused

such

held

opening

and
first,

first shattered

and

in

his

left ; in the

armies, or

two

in the afternoon

it.

storm

on

victory.

occupied it

Theodoric

seem

to

o'clock

the

Ostrogoths

hesitation

struggle ensued,

turmoil

they

the

of

with

side,Attila

defeated,but

Aetius
to

hand-to-hand

be

Theodoric

and

Between

little confidence

he should

the

other

225

FIELDS.

Romans

Gepidae

some

that

was

move

was

the

the

the

Visigoths.

There

side stood

one

On

host;

CATALAUNIAN

THE

with

Alans.

his

the

to

the

; Aetius

reliable

opposed
rose

On

August.

right wing

the

OF

of

in the

rings out

the

woe

riors,
war-

of

the

of

his

Nibelungen.
Attila

wagon-fort
did

Nor

decided
The

repulsed but

was

he

the
to

body

buried

with

As

for

re-ordered

his

allies dare

besiege the
of

foe

Theodoric

pomp,

the

in

view

of

the

is

main

our

It appears

heavy losses,and

that

the

king
him

to

to

Toulouse
VOL.

the

therefrom

possibly much
turn

of

VI."

for

lose,and
and

15

Goths,

secure

in

council

pile of

conflict.

corpses,

of

to

war,

retreat.

and

was

well

battle,as

for

as

followed

what

authority,and is,unfortunately,not wholly

sides found

turned

being seriouslypursued by
now

the

renew

enemy.

the

that both
Attila

fortress

him, through hunger,

amid

found

was

the

not

attack, but,

an

compel

descriptionof

thereon, Jornandes
trustworthy.

and

did

but

ranks,

risk

to

Within

defeated.

not

was

he

the

themselves
toward

homewards
allies ; that
for

eager
held

that

the

had

thought

it

himself

against the

more

for

out
with-

Thorismund,
that Aetius

nothing

prudent

their

by

Pannonia

young

pursuit,but
he

shaken

to

gain

Thorismund

rival brothers.

suaded
disand
to

226

ATTILA.

The

West

himself.

he

which

employed

He

portion

of

the

of

Adriatic

the

near

fugitivesgradually

imperial

the

Attila's

design

The

climate

and

the

fodder

with

Ravenna

foil of
with

which

itself felt.

Dissensions
is

field of
sword

Like

of

want

tiger, Attila
gnawed

Marcian,

of

Theodosius.

he

had

the conqueror

threaten

success

emperor,

the

drank

Ildiko

much

too

entered

next

maiden

weeping by

his

that

he

was

stabbed

at

The

world

morning,

breathed

was

bedside

night by

once

covered

former

The

the

to

At

tribute

Another

the
"

report,

the

nuptial-

with

by hemorrhage,

at

tine
Byzan-

marriage-chamber

head.

woman

freely.

more

the

steppes.

the

to

the

wives.

of

was

the
is

account

instigation of

Scourge

the

appear,

the

on

sent

pay

into

destruction.

According

453.

suifocated

with

and

he

Danube.

Pope

lair

and

should

when

found

his

his many

to

and

wine,

he

he

in

died,

death

in

quick,

that

he

beautiful

the

to

demand

with

in accordance

St. Peter

of

that

embassy

an

the

of

figure

crouched

him

Suddenly,

added
he

and

scarcity of

believe

to

across

first entrance

in.

set

Ostrogoths added

made,

retired

the

the

When

and

Italy

East.

strong cities

him

grave.
was

history,by making

wounded

the

the

were

the

reaction

the

compact

Saga glorifiesthis

world's

hand,

North

with

said,taught

into

head,

its

at

evacuated

Attila

the

in

feast

Leo

Pope

sink

must

Pavia

many

his advance

made

he

and

of

camp

fleeing to

his army

impeded

ecclesiastical

The

in

disease

Apennines

Rome

Milan
of

sand-banks

the

By degrees, however,

of the

have

the

in

refuge

thought

with

army,

plains of Lombardy.

the

Venice.

so

Aquileia fell,his

Brenta, where

proud

Rome.

on

new

453.

and

took

the

difficulties,
and, superstition,it

appeared

His

of

Italy engendered

bulwark

the

with

of

must

his

to

was

of

in

baffled ; not

as

assembling

Italy,

natives

mouth

court

conquest

into Venetia

into the

grew

in

into

terror-stricken

the

of

winter

the

booty, poured

for

hordes, greedy

schemes

broke

unexpectedly

he

taken

Attila's

regarded

Ae'tius.

"

God

was

no

more.

Under
borne

were

silken

bier,singing
sat

inclosed
His
man

might

they

slew

in

the

disturb

only
tomb.

men

the

the

midst

of

The

best

friends.

funeral-dirge
; then
carousal.

midst.

three
and

the

their

within

weapons

Not

to

in

king

trusted

the solemn

down

them

their

his

by

pavilion, in

Yet
In

coffins"

they

ornaments

the rest
who

glory

Attila's

of

the

of

rode

of

gold,

would

interred

night they
of

one

round

seize

be

the

him.
buried

his

they
joyous,

buried

silver,one

with

along

restless and

remains

sepulchral mound

again they

stillness

mortal

him,

of
That

iron.
no

treasure,

his grave.

dug
of

one

horsemen
his

on

once

the

plain, his

the

numerous

king, but
sons

that

of

his

all wished

to

kingdom
reign, and

was

laid
fell to

FATE

THE

strife.

of

important
A

which

the

After

this

with

friendship
occupied

Heruli,
and

seized

Gepidae

The

and

Austria,

Dacia

the

by
Sciri

in

Goths

to

seem

partly

in

the

have

for

the

the

and

Sea,

entered

in

into

Pannonia
The

emperor.

Rugii,

Northern

dwelt

Langobardi

selves
them-

heads.
and

partly

in

perished.

payments.

the

land,

Pannonia,

Black

Hungary,

of

head.

maintain

their

yearly

consent

acquired

Thrace

of

part

return

with

raised

most

their

sons

longer
of

coasts

in

Attila's

the

at

Neda,

no

Germany

and

Byzantium

the

revolt

stood

of

could

to

of

sons

river

oldest

hordes

in

rose

Gepidae,

the

the

eastward

the

seats

his

on

and

conquered

driven

were

original

their

was

the

defeat,

with

defeated,

227

HUNS.

tribes

fought

was

were

THE

German

Ardaric,

battle

Huns

they

tributary

kings,

their

bloody

terribly

in

the

Thereupon

OF

in

Bavaria
and

Moravia,

Silesia.

South
The

war

on

Attila's

Huns,

too,

Rome,

Eastern

son,

Attila's

into
with

contact

The

inaugurated

the

steppes,

had

new

after
head

in

led

son

gradually

they

the

history

they

the

were

historical
of

the

began
ended

in

disappeared

their

accomplished

epoch

exhibited

being

though

where,

466,

failures,

repeated

youngest

they

Byzantium,

Huns

his

In

more.

once

wrhich,
and

falling

Constantinople.
deeper

recovered

the

remains
times

at

among

mission.
world.

their

anew

by

Dengisic,
of

hippodrome
of

the

Huns

brought
other

into

nomads.

They

had

XV.

CHAPTER

OF

FALL

THE

Empire

I
and

the

of

quence

weakness,

base

disorder.

The

barbarian

provinces
and

could

wield

not

the

To
of

the

to

be

In

streamed

coins

straits

these

the

in

East,

"

of

for

lean
on

the

frontiers.

In

failed

on

some

Placidia
;

of

these

As

power.

support

Marcian

from

Theodosius

into

came

to

the

into

more

returned
to

family

women

had

they

coins

tion.
destruc-

to

and

more

conse-

corruption,

Empire

fell

silver

emasculated

the

sword,

the

of

energy

the

at

sure,

and

ful
power-

in

the

West,

and

toward

the

Ae'tius

was

his

in

perpetuate

house

which

made

III.'s

eyes.

wounds,
This
fruits.
commander

him

the

Only

slew

deed,
few
the

his

his

met

which

months
murderer

power,

it from
to

son

more

his

and
his

by

bed-chamber
II.

He

gave

Well-disposed
revolted

which

he

Bagaudae

rival

in

beset

de

the
the

facto

all

to

jure

daughter,

drew
and

de

Valentinian

incapable

sides,

to

steps

emperor's

Valentinian
on

took

his

sword

covered

with

end.

took

later,
in

his

the

its

marry

companions,

discussion

Ae'tius

brave

bloody

by

He

Ae'tius,

headed

state.

against

army

of

his

the

the

his

Spain.

summit

all

seem

heated

an

in

in

difficulty.

Aries.

of

Theodoric

as

place

in

wished

Instigated
in

Ae'tius

second

him

"

extend

to

conspiracy,

grew

from

present

successor

by transferring

he

Consequently,

basis.

his

city

Roman

slew

They

dispatched

the

at

now

by

deliverance

first

desiring

valuable

the

the

proved

the

stopped

Tarraconensis

of

district

the

by

became

he

Romans,

threatened

Friedric.

accomplice

Gaul

and

self-confidence

Thorismund,

King,

time

and

authority
court.

was

and
former

the

brother

his

the

undertakings

Theodoric

brothers,
453,

for

check

further

from

the

and

Alans

the

in

held

was

of

expense

Attila

against

success

His

Visigothic

attacked

sway,

the

Ae'tius
ascribed.

was

emperor

adventurous

The

on

Western

in

Ae'tius.

on

in

the

and

Italy, gold

to

Passions,

Huns.

coinage,

copper

Pulcheria

champion

in

Roman

Ravenna,

offspring.

manly

the

state, like

and

respite

short

the

ceaselessly driving

were

Husbandry

Byzantium

with

battle

only

enjoy

to

was

great

451-476.)

D.

(A.

Western

EMPIRE.

WEST-ROMAN

THE

place
two

the

September

German
open

21, 455,

brothers-in-arms

Campus

fatal

bore

Martius,

of
and

the
no

VANDALS

THE

hand

raised

was

of

to

him.

save

The

now

toward

Saxons

the

ruling house, Maximus,

in the

murder

him.

He

bred

also

her

of

preoccupation

walls.
and

peace,

of

the

be

from

in 442,
fixed

his

former

to

marry

The

find

to

new

tells

report

Spain,
from

how

in

him

know

on

good

with

the

the
from

her

and

in the

the
blood

during

their
and

emperor,

the

Piratical

Genseric

after

of

of hostilities

himself

all events,

; at

and

rebuilt

cessation

demeaned

desisted

allowed

454, he

had

Rome

quenched

was

African

taken

city.

between

former

terms

brother-in-law, and
In

short

The

glances

covetous

Italy.

the

"was

maritime

South

Africa.
in

Carthage

the

this

brought

Genseric
not

into

sway

peace,

boundaries,

do

we

their

During

Sicilyand

How

living

Catholics.

the

failure,he
of

thought

persecutionof

his Arian

episcopal throne

Carthage

of

to

reoccupied.
At

be

of

the

concerned

son.

theological discord

conspiracy against the

desirous

the

concluded

of Attila

becoming

the

horizon

of

coasts

accomplices.

incursions
was

the

Africa, by

divided

emperor.

favor.

formerly

as

again swept
A

his

to

in

military

the

been

doubted

extended

Gaul,

in

their

in

afflicted the

bands

much

the

Eudoxia,

widow,

Ala-

fidelityof

king Genseric, hoping

had

Vandals

cruelly wasted, and,

barbarians

Vandal

Aetius

worked

cities,all

the

the

from

had

with

husband.

the

Meanwhile,

who

daughter

least, a

thority.
au-

engaged

among

support

secure

her

Somme;

the

out

emperor,

marry
At

the

to

of

avenger

to

disaster.

turned

Eudoxia

new

and

broke

to

ber
mem-

compact

Burgundians

Gaul;

Valentinian, compelled

hoped

marriage

the

of

order

In

last

recognized

all

the

the

into

of

from

toward

Mutinies

districts.

Roman

freed

North

came

doubtful.

became

forward

the

fell the

flood.

themselves

and

Saone

the

even

Visigoths
the

the

III.

representative

in like

pressed

229

ROME.

Valentinian

last

flowed

Franks

the

Empire;

conquests;

in

the

considered

Germans

manni,

With

hereditary family,

Misfortunes

the

APPROACH

this

freed

years

from

for

landed

The

emperor

the

at

into

was

the

along
save

He
what

the

while
obligations,

favorable

Genseric

pretext,

as

mouth

of

stoned

by

In

river.
the

road

the
his

the

from

them

to

his intercession

spare

the

effected.

the

avenger

He

embarked

All

that

the

meantime,

Leo,

of

No

could

city,but

dared

did
we

of

so

have

out

in virtue
no

means

last

his followers
from

Rome.

his mutilated

Vandals

go

the

to

Theodosian

fled

threw

terrible

one

who

himself

the

with

who
officials,

court

Ostia.

spiritualpastor, Pope

prayed

Tiber.

believed

now

friendly relations

the

proceeding against Maximus.

and

body

further
him

gave

house,

died.

juncture Valentinian

were

met

to

of
of

his

vancing
ad-

them,
office.

knowing

230

third

the

On

brutal

they plundered with

returned

they

Eudocia

whom

satisfied

had

seric

The

Eternal

City

She

began

Vandals.

only

more

effect

The

of

Genhe

means

brand

to

the

who, supported by
the

and

army

the

by Italy,having

his

people

the

supported by
name

the

of

had

Ricimer

Vandals

In

Suevi,

the

of

of

the power,

was

the person

of

time

of

the

in

Gaul,

emperor

by

Acknowledged

Spanish

Suevi

more

to

once

already

of
of

passionate;

with

time
at

and

his

in

redeem

the

at

was

and
he

compensated
and

exercise

ning
begin-

his

heart

with

had

bishopric.

died.

Ricimer

which

race,

but

the throne.

own

on

monogram
child
"

of

"

emperorhad

raised,

of

the

perors
em-

reverse.

and

warlike, domineering,

man

strength
fear of God

and
or

tribune

Leo

ambition, yet
For

man.

to

in

so

generation

corrupt

unoccupied, probably
the

of

coins

the

held

it did

raised,or
The

was

had

long

emperor,

Patrician, he

the

Piacenza,

near

quality of

without
self-seeking,

Byzantium.

fight

the

with

compact

years

full of conscious

When

him

having

defeated

He

to

Visigoths.

notice

Sixteen

on

contrasts

left the throne

Aetius's

belonged

the

it.

and

crown

of

bounds.

Marcian

German

highly-endowed

violent
a

army,

the

that

to

in

emperor

The
to

no

father

waters, formed

new

in the

bear

the

was

wile, envy,

the

knew

Corsican

the

not

mother,

whose

service,and,

Pulcheria

Ricimer,

most

the

willing

maintained

his

progress

situation.

now

the

events

both

wearers

Ricimer

in

to

Roman

his crown,

Master

he

the

overthrew

East,

left master

dependent

the

him, his

to

him

maker."

it

of

Senate,

deprived

were

Ricimer,

Sicily and

in

Roman

sovereignty

ing
last-

no

its downfall

as

Aries.

the

conquered

the army

entered

early

attracted

been

this had

and

more

allyagainst the Vandals,

an

entrusted

royal family

the

as

But

secure

But

the

end.

the

Avitus

Marcian

Gallic

ever

saluted

aristocracy in

its permanence.

and

Empire

if

as

become

hastened

forthwith

was

who

Visigoths,

it seemed

"

Visigoths,

of

sack

the

Commander-in-chief

faithful Avitus

Byzantine

to

Maximus

of

death

Romano-Gallic

the

and

decay

to

bygone greatness.

The

appointed the

had

day

of

Empire.

the

on

that

from

effects of

the

from

recovered

never

memorial

dumb

He

more.

of

oners
pris-

Huneric.

son,

remains

which

of

daughters,

two

alliance.

royal

this

term

her

Genseric's

marry

by

thousands

them
and

Booty-laden,

all time.

for

of

off with

city,which

days.

for fourteen

of

first half

the

undefended

the

Eudoxia

to

ambition

his

Maximus,

entered

Empress

"Vandalism,"

is called

used

in

Vandals

compelled

was

of

licentiousness

the

them

among

"

EMPIRE,

ships, carrying

their

to

WEST-ROMAN

murder

after the

day

of June, 455, the

month

the

THE

OF

FALL

THE

watch

attained

the

the

and
also
siderable
con-

course

imperial

RICIMER

dignity, Kicimer
of

Empire

entered

the

West

of East-Roman

in

In

free

own

The

relations

good

made

231

with

him, by conferring the

Majorian.

The

made

acted

it

possible.

according

to

belonged

to

emperor

honorable

his

and

stock,

an

FIG.

himself

proved

93.

An

"

with

of

it alike

Majorian
better

in

be

may

called

war.

which

upon

the

did

He

emperors.

and

peace

last of the

his

best

carved

Empire

the laws

home, by

at

"

abroad, through

Vandal

defeating

mouth

the

reform

of

pirate-fleetat

the

in

Liris, he

December,

458,

German-Hunnish
into

adherents

the

with

he

of

himself,

the

over

exagia
and

reckon

to

Avitus

with

Gallic

"

the
Ricimer

Burgundians, and Visigoths.Lyons

with

the

and

before

Aegidius. Majorian

His

so

restoringthe prestigeof
Burgundians,
afforded

well

as

aid

in

enterprisingfoe

his

disembarkation

landing.
on

Africa;

produced
the
had

that

he

forced

been

had, therefore,to
be

emperor
Roman

prestige and

their

to

be

too

put

the

VRBi

to

of the

it,and
the

But

wily

of

Mauretania,

fleet assembled

and

for the

desist,for

the time, from

his attempt

Italy,the

machinations

of

2, 461, he

August
few

PRaefectus

toward

duty

coast

part of the

for

way,

his

and

master
was

care

Ricimer
in

overpowered

was

days later,murdered.

independent
out

verse:
Re-

of

The

taken

emperor

forces; he

the

that

his

cessor
suc-

subservient.

more

after

Rome.

enterprise,by impeding

foil the

to

to

returned

Tortona, and,

near

should

how

On

I.

Seve-

Friedlander.)

J.

(From

FECIT.

Visigoths,returned

understood

when

obviously

No

Empire,

military revolt.

camp

in

through treachery

and

Leo

EVSTATHIVS

Clarissimus

Vir

successful

Majorian was

by
the

to

count

through laying waste

over

Thus

as

cates
indimade

Lybius
in

ET

sion
omis-

were

and

great expedition against the Vandals.

and

by winning

the

emperors

PLOTINVS

by

SAL-

emperor

claim

(possibly another),

rus

it

nostris)

belonging

Constantinople,

in

Gothic

the

Aries

was

terms

to

came

Burgundians,
defeated

king was

he

obverse

The

of the

honors

to

emperors.

recaptured; but

was

duty

of the

name

that

specimen,

(dominis

extent

of

name

reverse

EICIMERE.

of the

sans,
parti-

gold

This
the

upon

NN

DD

PATEICIO

had

the

whose

them.

has

however,

Alps

of

the

the
the

on

urbi,

issue

to

VIS

been

niello, a

of

bear

praefectus

was

essentially

an

army

where

Gaul,

betook

has

Size

that

per,
cop-

inlaid,

with

substance.

emperor,

the

of

filled

Weight

silver

(Berlin.)

Ordinarily
the

Kicimer

of

inscription

then

leaden

solidus.

After

arms.

strips

the

and

black

for

of

exagium
thin

original.

the

recognition

his position

will.
new

worthy

nominal

maintained, indeed,

measure,

reality,he

MAJORIAN.

his favorite

on

be

to

easy

certain

into

supremacy

more

AND

Majorian

generals

strive

possessions of

ever

with

the

trod

Gallic

all their

Empire.

or

Spanish

energiesto

soil.

maintain

Aegidius, whose

centre

forth,
Hencethere

the

of action

232

FALL

THE

Soissons,refused

was

and

the

in

complications consequent

the

was

coin

94.-CopPer

Fir,

of

Lybius

(Berlin.) Obv.

Severus.

Fnmkg

Pius

SEVERUS

His

of

course

Syagrius,

son,

Now

cares.

the

even

One

encroachments.
forward

kings pressed
he

yandals

Like

the

on

IT-

the

to

collision with

in

came

"

where

Augustus.

of Ricimer

power

his

^^

their

le-

DominusNosterLyBius

gend"

The

with

Severus,

Lybius

of

heir

the

of

head

of

in

slain.

Aegidius was

carried

was

war

varying fortune,

with

which

Narbonne.

of

became

Visigoths

his action, the

on

masters
on

pseudo-emperor, Lybius Severus,

the

acknowledge

to

EMPIRE.

WEST-ROMAN

THE

OF

JLoire,

Saxon

tribes.
the

Mediterranean,

shown

is

in his
this

giving,

the

on

diminutive

coin

copper

sea-faring

of

English
firf

the

also

asserted

against the

wars

Now

Spain

that

recognize

Personal

the

clutch

and

wide

At

the

of

attraction

docia

of

his

but

he

for

Huneric,

son,

fostered
the

of

timber

466,

that

so

in

succeeded

contrary winds

and

been

with

regarded

Visigoths
This
to

contend

emperor,

failure
with

the

respect

the

to

and

as

on

be

himself

for

doubted

the
as

of

but

it

The

its author.

Italy alone

Vandals,

the

that

the

Empire

Senate
was

senator

of

the

Vandal
the

to

fleet.

At

the

Eu-

Genseric's

could, but

of
of

the

centre

wife

undertaking

heard

the

sister of

detained

was

ambassadors

they

he
a

encounters.

The

his house

best

as

and

Leo, declaring

of

that

from

country far

that

the

was

Genseric.
situation.

himself

throne.

building

result.

make

the

at

secure

serious

demanded

elevation

the

soon

he

but

low

set

soon

lay

was

the

saw

frontiers

coasts

corner

to

Eudocia

collectingone,

alarm,

of

shunned

imperial

and

the

no

times

northern

laid waste

how

scarcely to

attained

No

and
cities,

enemies,

for

Ricimer

Suevi,

Ricimer,

not

was

that

grasp,

retarded

reacted

and

stretch

Italy.

on

defended

left Africa

and

potentates aggravated the

from

it is

in

esteem

two

understood

schemes

Italy

won

fused
re-

emperor.

that

Olybrius,

Ricimer

West.

he

aloof

elevated
to

phantom

protectedthe

army

descended

Genseric

be

the

and

seas,

these

Ricimer'

wide-laid

of

the

kept

betrothed

was

the

plundering

time,

should

Olybrius

in

Aegidius,

Dalmatia,

in

Troublous

Italy.

to

Ostrogoths,the long

the Vandal

same

of

between

enmity

Incessantly

his emperor,

of

master

Marcellinus,

occupied by Visigoths

was

and

against Alamanni
of the

well

as

^
...

independence, and

his

the master

in, for although

mercy

its coasts,

-p^^

the

over

Vandals.

with
restricted,

himself

and

brave

to

in his

dominated

now

Channel

but

Friediander.)

Marcellinus

Saxons

(Julius

RICIMER.

"

of

hisownmono-

LybiusSeverus
gram

reverse

king
throne

the

want

length, in

in

Sicily by

appears

to

Suevi

and

have
the

it.
was

not

appealed
lost

strong enough
to

without

the

Eastern
his

sup-

ANTHEMIUS

Leo

port.

wished

he
the

death

throne.

by

was

of

Severus,

Italy

him

sent

City

with

getting Byzantine help, and

to

wife.

Leo

the

regarded
in
'Not

the

stood

how

less,the change

correspondencewith

the

condemned

by

of

the

to death

state, in

information.
remained

without
made

Arvandus,
of

worthy
The

of

the alliance

was

on

the

on

itself

see

entered

Visigoths, was
This

472,

remained

seemed

to

ships

which

commander

traitorous

Borne

to

at

accurate

with

the

and

the instance

have

we

received

and

respect,
of

successor

also

pronounced

was

in the

foreground,and
results.

equipped, and

was

The

early

captured; yet the

lack

of

successes

here

common

soldiers

100,000

of united

Vandal

the

ever,

corsairs

the

the

allies

Vandals,

action

Visigoths having given

ruin

approaching

was

factions

splitinto
of

his

high

Bicimer,
down

from

Augustus

the breach

birth

the

on

their

remained

and

them

people held by

months,
of

and

given

Gaul,

their
up

offered

to

giant

brought

it

whom

other

hand,

on

strides

ancy.
ascend-

from

and

coasts,

without,

actual

rulers.
in the

dignity, saw

was

act

an

quite

was

the

complete

nominal

pride of place, and

of

to

grace

accustomed

retired

to

sullenly to

Borne.
led from

his

legitimate head.
famine

the

the

transcendent

with

in

Bicimer

came.

the

between

inferior

an

with

swarmed

of Germans, against the City

consisting
essentially

several

knowledged
ac-

invigoratedthe

brought

promise great

collected.

been

being

the

cast

The

and

himself

into

Seronatus,

guilty,

more

thousand

barbarian

emperors

Senate

prospect

of the

is the last process

republic, of

Vandals

West

than

intercourse.

In

the
and

of

proud
"

Milan.

after

failure.

was

pelt-clad

hold

had

the capital of
high hopes. Carthage itself,

while

Anthemius,
"

for

with

And

Italy

had

immediately

impeded

alliance

an

succession

effect,and

have

to

point

complete
Less

who

of

though outwardly

from

than

more

ground

gave

thus

Anthemius

judgment,

East

supposed

are

ensued

death.

danger

fleet of

viceroy

manner

Gaul,

yet

gates of the

father.

the Senate.

himself

trious
illus-

an

Augustus
all-powerfulimperial dignity?

his

of

the

enthronement
he

Western

and

before

as

raised,on

the

ceremony

it,because

as

of the

king

The

once

in the

its character

The

he
to

receivingthe daughter

and

prefect of

Arvandus,

Empire.

lord

his

of

but

prayer,

his power,

received

the

emperor

Leo

within

was

by

of

it with

new

he

abided

of

But

233

listen to their

pomp

festivities.

negotiations
; Bicimer

long

all the

April, 467,

solemn

with

WEST.

high-born Greek, Anthemius,

forth

In

THE

to

completely

more

the

OF

disinclined

means

have

following.
Eternal

no

to

He

EMPEROR

most

and

Milan,
capital,
on

the Seven

Borne

was

an

Hills.

army,

The

besiegedfor

pestilence.A Goth, Bilimer,

resolute

resistance, till Bicimer

234

succeeded,
Hadrian

the

after

he

deserted

was

in

Olybrius,

place

to

it

on

might

times

Better

of

that

Leo

fell to
Gundobad

with

convulsed.
frightfully

was

oppressive

With

down.

the

"

the

Greek

the

of

and
first,
A

Gundobad
thus

was

his

lost

anti-emperor

the

of

connection
dethroned

him,

combined
of

him
He

emperor
him.

satisfied
Genseric

the two

his

if

highest office,but

the
had

widely

dangerous

most

hereditary,
decorated

Olybrius

Three

of

died

shortly

the

terribly

city of

Rome

troops.
man

called

through

the

he

Circumstances

imperial

Glycerius,

and

dumbly

of

unknown

entered

on

throne,

its claim
Julius

Italy

with

saluted

when

Glycerius

the

for

was

and

ancy
ascend-

imminent,

to

favorable

this

antecedents, on

his father.

fast

24, 474,

at

country

the

gained

seemed

of

still held

had

on

in the

fairlyseated

He

June

on

latter

death

seemed

house.

machine

military adherents,

The

policy

was

Constantinople

arose.

the

before

looked

its

The

prosperity.

administrative

with

of Ricimer's

support, and,

of

for supremacy

strove

continuation
home

the

and

curse

despair,men

powers

barbarian

Vandal

last remnants

placed Glycerins, a

Empire.

Western

of the

position, as

His

lay waste,

apathy

the

emperor,

throne.

found

Eudoxia.

diadem

toward

wishes

The
the

out

land

the

of fate.

commander
at

crushed

ruins, the

vicissitude

sad

had

taxes

cities fell into

broken

Ricimer

the

had

and

23, 472.

thereafter,October
Italy

and

patriciate,now

the

till

flight.

prince, Gundobad.

Burgundian

the

nephew,

affected

suddenly.

Palatine

for, for Olybrius

the

fell

people acknowledged

and

well

to

ear

died

Ricimer

But

was

gave

the

of

raged through

daughter of

younger

tomb

Bilimer

in the

successor,

hoped

for years,

diverging interests,and
enemy.

I.

victors

slain in

for

the

gate.

himself

was

Senate

been

have

now

the

Anthemius

mangled

canditature

supported his

he
out

Olybrius.

opposite parties.

most

when

Placidia, the

of the

head

Aurelian

defend

to

from

forward

murdering,

looked

had
of

husband

the

from

took

and

people,

his

by

this,Ricimer

Before

EMPIRE.

the

storming

continued

Anthemius

streets.

and

bridge

Plundering

conflict.

WEST-ROMAN

THE

OF

bloody fight,in pressing

the

over

the

in

FALL

THE

on

an

the

Nepos,
an

in

army,

Rome

as

emperor.
crowded

Events

The

results.

region

between

defended

named

had

Orestes
the

the

Italian

each

the

entered
and

In

vain

convulsive

Vandals

Rhone,
did

and

refused

and

and

with

it to

be

the
seek

commander
to

Goths

became

Nepos

surrender

to

patrician

mercenaries

like the

Gaul

Loire

eventually
as

other

between

latter

Auvergne.

; he

but

alliance

The

man.

on

the

had

had

exception
retain

foe.
of

led into

In

the
Gaul.

of

dying

momentous

the

of

masters

to

of

spasms

the

this
these

whole

bravely

latter district

straits,he

barbarian

Taking

troops;
advan-

RISE

revolted

tage of their mood, Orestes

was

holding

the

imperial

emperor

bear

to

passed into
Orestes
of

was

and

Huns,
wonted

21, 475, he
discord

Augustus
who,

the

the

broken

of

irony
in

continue

the

only

power

the

the

two

derisive

diminutive

and

yet,

the

he

October

on

the

dignities seemed

to

of

so

new

Augustulus

be

to

the

But

founder

was

the

that

possible.

of

name

and

maintained

throne,

way

year,

power

Romans

He

the

natural

the

the

private secretary

emperor;

upon

between

fate, bore

the

by profession.

most

continued

while

negotiations between

out

and

he

the

rival.

Romulus

son

where

Dalmatia,

over

patrician and

young

Salona,

to

where

Ravenna,

on

Formerly

many

history by

to

rule

soldier

simplest

fled

Pannonia.

the

his

marched

fortunate

part in

often

known

"

by
to

was

had

in

of

between

which

the

more

become

placed

averted

be

then

relation

his

taken

had

had

of

Roman

Attila,he

title and

hands

the

and

Nepos

court.

235

ODOACER.

OF

of
the

"

Rome,

last of

long, pitifulline.
Romulus
Rome

that

"

had

of

Rome.

be

given

lords

To

hold

would

for their settlement

the

Thereupon
Odoacer,

resulted

have

leadership,and

the

Patrician

drew

reinforcements

His

adversary

tried

to

then

Pavia.

to

In
their
to

leader

as

who

West

Zeno,

required
for both

and

brave

be invested
Such

was

Augustus

no

sent

which

therefore

warrior, Odoacer,

the

the

as

dignity of

the

the

Patrician
with

began.
lands.

German

Odoacer

quered,
con-

and

hands,

was

one

West,

which

to

Romulus,

able

the
and

this

tion
usurpa-

the

body,

once

tine
Byzan-

that

"

the

cient
suffi-

was

statesman

begged

administration

had

He

violent

sole monarch

of the
the

senate

chosen

saluted

his life.

of

of

name

have

gates of Ravenna

left him

had

and

countrymen,

to

the

Roman

that

Senate

defender

humiliating exhibition

opened

of the

declared, in

istration.
admin-

Orestes

seem

the appearance

embassy

an

man
Ger-

Piacenza.

purple, but

avoid

their

his

mercenaries

independent ruler,but

empires

with

to

other

Roman

fought.

fell into

Romulus

of the

In order

throne, he

emperor,

victory, the

so

terests
in-

possible; first,to Lodi,

as

was

far from

not

strippedhim

objectin doing so.

of the

this

king.

Orestes

city.

also the

the

neighboring

battle

in

now

part of Italy

struggle with

the

Gundobad

rejectedthe demand,

of

one

far north

as

decisive

his army,
of

consequence

him

the
the

sightof

in

Odoacer,

an

Here

stormed

and
beheaded

draw

his

from

of

abrogation of

raised

forthwith

The

that

Orestes

in the

mercenaries

and

head, represented
demanded

also.

fatallyfor

so

position was

agrarian interests

them

on

worked

Ricimer

Their

footing,they
for the

had

Under

their

at

was

them,

taken

that

land.

in the

who

gain

to

up

influence

same

mercenaries.

Orestes,

peoples had

to

the

German
been

that

changed

should

through

of the

soldiers

these
far

fell

of

that

he

Italy."

the

ruler

236

of

FALL

THE

nations, withdrew

of

with

Lucullus,
The

intellectual

culture

become

has

the

feared

and

Two
FIG.

95.

coin

Gold

"

Eomuius

Augustulus.

Inscribed

D.

the

were

become

the

of

the

to

face

with

of

at

in

hand,

themselves.

pieces.

Huns,

it

edged sword,
like

those

confident

of

The
natural

of

and

of

of

the

of

sons

and

-,

,,
the

steppes burst
the

movement

The

passed.

mode

of

the

Empire

in

found

bulwark
itself

of

atmosphere
when

to

of

face

control.

not

Empire,

and

course

strongest

it could

mans
Ger-

living

were

The

of

means

reactionary

habits

into

how

to

And

the

court

and

power

land,

Hunnish
not

worked

loose

conscious

of

Empire
in

the
two-

isolated
its

for

states

like

and

as

sword

equivalent

an

help

robber-nation

not

the

reached;

find

stood

that

distinct

out

was

to

and

nationalities,who,

carve

extremity

The

the

warlike

as

it there
a

the

earlier

earlier

sought

centuries

the

Germans.
North.

of

Germany

burden

Odoacer

the

almost

appears

of

sons

became

and

late.

but

Rome

finally the

Romans

but

last

behind

the

of

out.

and

pressed

Ae'tius

too

because

outcome

struggle of

retrogres-

emperors,

were

enervating

knew

the

Though

Germany,

fall

they

into

tribes

strength

and

victory.

strength, the
until

peoples.

united.

Germans

and

they

which

of

its

people

settled

razed,

the

not

this

then

was

ceased;

Germanic

settled

trodden

energy

were

the

With

fell to

the

home

at

had

of

had

their

were

when

resolved

were

the

namely,

"

where

or,

simple peasants,

as

its

At

strong

was

its advance

Germans,

movements

spiritand

all sides

foragers or

world.

assaults

on

strange

up

thus

was

time

legitimate authority
From

villa

Huns.

Germans

give

such

elementary

the

supplanted

the

to

frontier

occurred

this

which

germs

Roman

the

the

wanderers;

more

formation,

of

revolution

driven

now

once

the

past, though

new

German

the

upon

fundamental

stage through

period, Rome

worthlessness

"When
in

into

of

transformed
,

irruption
F.

the

to

encroached

,,

sion"

KOM-

VLVSAGVSTVSP.

working

Augustus

affairs in

of
.

N.

thereafter

abroad.

things

last

solidi.

GOOO

our

Romans

The

all mundane

corner-stone

of

beginning

the

of

of

belonged

Empire

EMPIRE.

stage of history.

yearly pension

Roman

the

mutability

the

on

WEST-ROMAN

THE

itself from

meditate

left to

was

OF

of

state

actual, and,
with

Orestes
The

logical necessity, and

development.

began

the

as

install

was

Odoacer,
the

Rome

the

to

The

their

shoulders,

rulers.

conflict

future

in

auxiliaries,

as

titular

last decisive

succeeded.

weakened

themselves

transferred

was

with

latter

to

As

the

The

between

belonged

to

BOOK

THE

GERMAN

II.

STATES

SOIL.

ON

ROMAN

THE

GERMAN

STATES

ON

ROMAN

SOIL.

CHAPTER

XVI.

THE

of

MISTRESS
and

the

Rome
could

"of all

things

At

the

the

his

subjects

link

between

wont

to

ceased.
come

the

remote

Men
the

environed

approach
The

of

in

pleased
in

his

by
his

litter

the

end

ruin,"

its

to

says

led

from
he

gain

of

his

show

himself

apart

chariot,

guards

who

light

glory

of
let

would

what
his

purple

he
and
of

none

of
fear.

it were,

as

officials,or

and

day

of

there

anxious

was,

of

had

obscurity

of

reached

never

the
a

the

courtiers

of

This

Imperium,

full

and

sometimes

legions.

knowledge

any

to

and

hood.
priest-

wishes,

other,

the

the

intercourse

adulation

lips

the

and

and

court,

people

amid

of
of

dumb

the

voice

or

life

and

the

of

mass

forming

constant

to

head

broad

world

views

energy

of

presence

did

mercenary

going

was

sacred

ear.

sat, softly-

gold,
his

and

people

person.

majority

activity

his

to

the

at

in

end.

one

the

army

their

individual

ruler

the

lived

with

often

with

were

from

Empire

Only

him

continued

that

on

fallen,

possessed/'

official

the

had

atmosphere

The

direct

rolls
once

emperor,

there

familiar

the

documents,

The

of

feeling

Empire

distance,

order,

deadening

official

pillowed,

and

speech

had

weary

world

the

emperors

their

breathed.

he

it

been

palace.

without.

When

had

place

shunned

through
on

In
the

air

times,

peace

Caesars

hopeless

Roman

the

these,

the

traverse

of

ministers

had

Besides

people,

the

perplexed,
a

that

stood

Empire

unapproachable

an

better

their

all

and

at

the

them.

In

as

of

head

all

of

is left."

alone

name

The

"

Of

"

Empire

with

only

hand.

at

contemporary.

a
"

another,

been

forward

close

was

the

debauched,

"

exclaims

with

look

EMPIRE.

World,

nerveless,

"

existence

ROMAN

but

of

the

later

puffed

up

were

emperors
with

239

sort

men

of

of
indolent

little

understanding

haughtiness,

and

240

wearied

of

them

imposed

left

secure

could

he

successor,

and

maintain

himself
It

military commanders,

the

also

was

After

head.

thus

was

separation

D.

of

the

the

creaked

ground
its

on

whole

The

obedience.

fostered

honor

civil and

merit, but
knew

by

how

to

downward

price;

on

the

the

of

Many

of

while
;

him

light
these

heart.

held

host

subdivision

of

of

and

courts

show.

these

increase
to

sought

by

slave

the
of

of

an

furthered

man,

favored

Unfortunate

tribunals,

out

of

pure

the
in

terror.

ment
enlarge-

hand

whole

to

the

shake, jarred

to

lust

of

their

habits

long

for

and

titles.

The

independent
their

to

for

through

and
salaries,

enormous

and

thought

rulers

influence,not

drew

of

rank

of

grades

and

became

state-system

and

army

their

example

employe".

worked

Everything

had

protection; for,being dependent

no

schemes

agency

of

extortions,and

of
the

despair, made

criminal

wretches

with

work,

it,and

means,

their

officials.

control

meanest

justiceoffered

innocent
many

the

of

The

submissively

indirect

monarchy,

taxes.

beginning

highest

Con-

is, increased

enhance

The

and

of

incapable

to

such

augmentation

offices

became

from

the

But

together only by

helplesslyand

officials

pomp

ruler,

substituting

sure

The

variety

oppression through

rack.

that

it rested

mechanism,

magistrates,they

vehicles

the

"

framework.

looked

even

its

with

which

on

infinite

The

everything.

the

capital of

absolute

an

and

system
and

the

government,

sovereign

left without

now

of

intrigue,simulation, cupidity,and

action, and

of

against,

Diocletian

military services.

expenditure

greatly overgoverned people

or

of

consequences
revolt

expected

Century,

scheme

of the

combined

rusty

lifeless

of

piece

Third

the

be

might

as

bureaucratic

the

increased

very

reins

nominal

made

had

Honorius

gained arrangement

complicated machine,

of

the

personnel

necessitated

throne

those

by

for, and

contempt

such

were

"

disorders

between

the

informal, authority, the

one

ful
all-power-

once

legitimateand

no

the

to

that

seized

be

to

the

which

"

painfully elaborate

There

with

beside

personal military headship

for the

A.

the

for wonder

hands,

that

throne.

reconstituted

had

stantine

with

the

on

in 404

Empire

such

that

so

officials in Ravenna

The
the

of

at

was

deceived

were

his way

force

emperor

matter

insecurity, often

and

simulacrum

be

and

the

Even

destiny

their

was

did

one

it. The

on

favorites.

to

in

squandered

were

surroundings,
It

when

actual, though

an

disorder

that

cannot

slipped out

government

gifts

their

by

incomes

and

councillors.

their

by

powerless.

being

Their

lust.

affected

were

on

not

and

there

EMPIRE.

court-festivities,
gaming,

better
and

over-satiated

with

gorgeous

ROMAN

THE

axe,

the

appeared

sometimes

the

died

stake, and

confession

before
on

became

their
their

the

required
bar
way

with
to

ROMAN

is all but

It
had

sunk

the

state-structure.

dogged
office

at

Nothing

that

men

availed

more

what

creditors
of

than

it in

been

for his

no

depth

have

to

waiting

himself

desired

241

to

ought

governor

step by his

he

was

of
A

every

than

realize

impossible to

order

the

ADMINISTRATION.

the

worthlessness

main

support of

appointment
had

sooner

every

of

to

way

he

attained

cancel

his

complaints against the

utilized

evil

rose

for

themselves

in

as

toward

the

such

offices to the

them

the

rich,as affording

this

Yet

added

be

to

longer

express

able

relieved

could

not

The
rank

people

beginning

to

end

and
VOL.

of

The
the

VI."

high

16

citizens

to

had

shows,

army,
the

the

sums

continuous
in

point
We

under

their household

the

ings
furnish-

voluntarily

many

starvation.

The

population simply
longer.

any

The

slaves.
the

degrees

country.

of

From

essentiallya city-state. The

cities.

times, the
Here,

existence,and
worked

To

government.

through

into

state.

sometimes

scattered

better

splendid

the

sums.

the

imposts, while

was

of

the

in active

value

the

administration

reflection

of

people were,

were

and

the

by

preponderated over

lingered in

been

of

existence

Empire

of

spies, and

The

freemen, serfs,and

Roman

still

individual

the

strances
remon-

poisoned.

was

enormous

and

gifts.

citizens

the

ruin

peace,

ornaments

pay

cities

its greatness, the

attached

the

air

their

buildings sinking

cost

expenses

wretched

of

expenses

had
self-sacrifice,
had

to

in

of

utilize

to

churches,

comparatively thinly

consisted

culture
for

that

order

manifold.

were

relics of

the

the

meet

of their
and

poor,

pay

to

of

name

their wives'

in

themselves

exhausted,

the

information

market

the

and,

wars,

tinsel

and
office,

efforts and

very

state

for

civil

servants

into

was

The

buildings,police

under

necessityof bringing
to

and

and

bes1"designededicts

the

outlay

the

; pomp

ever

then

if the

as

"

brutality toward

men

bureaucracy

the

unfortunate

of tribute

fact,no

was

absolutely worthless

by

payments

the

public demesnes,

postal services,roads
swallowed

new

foreign

to

confidential

neglectedhighways, betrayed the

had

this there

It

the

The

purchased

or

defiance

powerful

them.

even

men,

local

"

bid

object

held

long as they

so

unavailing.

the

brought
one

districts

or

hard-hearted
of

of all

illegalpurposes.

towns

the

and

Their

out.

uncared-for

and

toward

of rulers

well-thinking

were

emperors,

have

and

commander

characteristics

change

utmost

of

of

whole

some

adulation

the

were

rapidlycast

decay,

of

public; arrogance

Quick

state.

Soon

venal

heightthat

protection

Servilityand

inferiors
the

the

the most

that,supported by him, they might

officials.
show

such

length to

at

order

positionsfor

their

his

debts.

pretext for the seizure of their properties. In short,administrators

kinds

be

might

mopolitan
cos-

ready
public spirit,
the imperial government
a

civic structures.
hand

of

charms

in hand

munity,
State,com-

with

the

same

242

THE

aim.

Even

for the

means,

and

the

less

in the

cities.

96.

paved

streets

Bums

"

and

(Fig. 97) bearing

by law,

We

and

Baths

village,even

bath, which,
modern

names

forum,

or

patriotism

Main

structures.

lined
others

none.

handicraftsmen
shaved

their

In
in

cap

only

customers,

Libraries

(From

cared

such

was

were

and

wherever

it to

business

in

the

founded,

by

were

tected
pro-

statues

universal

and

luxury.

the

city.

Those

our

This

fares
thorough-

the

streets

exposed

had

The

more

shops;

their wares,

plied their callings,and

air.

to

commonly
greater cities,

streets, dealers

open

public

finest architectural

city-gates.

of

of

enjoyment.

of

the

the

Inscriptions

possible,its

heart

in the

Some

apron
the

the

adorned

story.

leathern
half

almost

an

of beautifying

photograph.)

numerous

for relaxation

and, except
one

the

their

munificence

institutions

public
for

constituted

led from

smaller
and

of

places

pavement

streets

the

of

work

refreshment-rooms, corresponded

other

market-place,

of

houses

by

result

Rome.

Lusitania, had,

generallynarrow,

were

in

Cleanliness

far

and

covered, by smooth

Titus

founders

its associated

coffee-houses

The
was

with

of

of

benefactors.
public-spirited

Every

the

above

individuals

for, market-places established,etc.

local

to

admire

but

in the

another

one

often

Private

places.

to-day (Fig. 96).

of

cared

themselves,

native

vie with

to

of the

the

their

cannot

ruins

decayed

FIG.

wont

were

EMPIRE.

exerted

well-to-do

beautifying of

corporations
the

ROMAN

barbers

fashionable

ROMAN

streets

were

walked

noiseless,and

almost

them

if between

through

into

opening

houses
neither

cat

driving

outside

Immediately

scattered

reside

to

sometimes

These

they

reason,

glass;

this

less

was

and

by parks

the

were

houses

of

their

and

seen,

of

day,

the

often

poorer

classes,

oblong quadrangle,

tain
moun-

court

on

out-

PEEENNIS

Archeol.)

generallyfilled

houses

seen

the

(Rev.

Merito.

were

Such

South.

the

court

SILVIVS

Quiutus

windows

the

the

on

inner

an

The

be

to

were

with

Libens

Solvit

Votum

with

surrounded

were

trees, fountains,
artificially-trimmed

with

adorned

villas.

uplands,and

with

POENINO

IOVI

provinces

frequentin

the

mansions

generallysquare,

SEQVANORum

gardens

the

travellers

sepulchres,gardens,and

Vesontio.

at

Northern

the

In

statues.

of

Gregory
that, namely,

of

Dijon

little stream

on

the

the

four

in

of

height

the

description of
He

Burgundy.

out

town

the

thirty-threetowers
of twenty

feet,and

through

it drove

the

above

it

that
to

was

it.

gate, and

period

the

"

fortress with

the north

From

under

thence

gate, encircled the fortifications

of another

four

says

city of

belonging

land
in

that, flowing

gates lay toward

had

us

arable
fertile,

again flowing

outside

left

has

Tours

strong walls and

bridge, and

the

gates

country, and

an

COLONiae

side.

came

formed

be

to

were

stiller hours

this

of

apartments

night.

buildings were

inscription

Roman

97."

TABELLarius

very

For

stretched

the

in

the

during

One

them.

upon

the

dogs

everywhere, especiallyby river-banks, on

slopes.

and

Few

court.

by

the

still.farther out, there

great liked

FIG.

cities

opened

garden-walls,

forbidden.

were

the

passed through
and,

inner

an

windows

no

horse, for, except

nor

and

riding

as

243

CITY-LIFE.

mills

points

of

wall

was

that

it

the

compass.

built
was

of

of

The

squared

brick.

velocity;

remarkable

with

In

cations
fortifito

stones

all,it

was

244

thirty feet high

built

the

by

The

and

owned

example,

for

election

98.

"

on

In

Eomaii

glass

five

every

independent activity.
began

to

induced

to

introduced

arrogate

and

nominate
the
more

enhancing

their

communes.

with
of

their

the

fine

It

in

the

itself,at

at

once

state

property

ipal
munic-

Africa,

amounted

not

deter-

were

(Ratisbon.)

enjoyed
Century,

an

almost

decadence

government

was

thus

Having

continued

gradually

depressing the city officials

the

the

as

of

city treasury

control.

financial

length, customary
for

into the

the

of

the

class

object of

i original size.

which

boards

responsibilityfor
became,

Second

of

an

sions,
posses-

this

councillors

the

of

course

the

the

council

wedge,

to

was

management

outlays

city

consequence

The

the

paid

Ratisbon

of

their whole

fellow-citizens.

lists of

of

Cirta, in Roman

In

similar

as

authority

had

was

commissioners

edge

their

after.

other

and

in
itself,

manifest

and

Found

years,

town

landed

such

from

curiae

sesterces

The

bottles.

In

chosen

was

20,000

sum.

the

that

times, the position was

earlier

decurion,
this

said

considerable

often

These

eagerly sought

as

had

cities

more.

as

people

(Cf. Fig. 99.)

Decurions

or

much

as

double

rarely to

mined

acres

and

for

the

of

affairs.

ambition

FIG.

of

the order

municipal

Old

Aurelian.

Emperor

twenty

EMPIRE.

broad.

fifteen

inhabitants
and

to

ROMAN

THE

for

them

to

arbitrarilyaugmented

office,formerly

an

object

of

contributions

of

be

sponsible
re-

taxes

ambition,

be-

came

now

order

evade

to

Second

direct

99.

"

the

came

the

they

curiae

liable to

its full number,

were

to

an

serve.

and

also

that

in

married

the

The
forbade

Castra

City.

employed
earnest

had

to

natural

of

as

German,

that

early as

the

compulsorily.

up

always only

not

children, even
hold

the

with

Eegensburg),

institutions

struggle between

decurions

kept

in

status

of

in

natural

office.

the

At

Roman

(Arch. f. Anthropologie.)

penal

former

be

qualifiedto

persons

Modern

his financial

decurion, and, perhaps, as

hereditary, and

(Lat. Eegina

Eatisbon

ultimately

persons

as

concealed

one

of the order

the number

Wall, and

length

chosen

line,but

when

Roman

Every

position became

male

daughters

FIG.

being

Century,

Gradually
the

of terror.

source

245

DECUEIONS.

ROMAN

THE

strove

the
to

for

It

and

the

government

maintain

disposingof

offenders.

their

the order

up

to

properties with-

246

the

out

their homes
or

of the

consent

state;

in

themselves
The

baffled

government
detested

the

foul to

"As

councillors,so

many

the

tumults,

stone-throwing,
Century

abolished

the

church

slave,or

All

in

was

tled
set-

vain.

them

recalled

to

in the

curiae

of

the

of

the
The

close

in

of

the

the

people
Leo

Emperor

governor.

established

shortlycame

who

Counts,

the

Spain, and

afflicted

ment.
govern-

order

appointed to protect

from

much

the

culminated

Toward

the

by

strove

Salvian.

sometimes

curia

and

these

of

tyrants," says

incendiarism.

and

and'

military rule

the

place

all in the

were

specialfunctionary was

decurions,

the

with

extortions

for the

many

community

between

from

the

councillors

municipal

such

themselves

recoup

struggle

Fourth

of

and

evasion

Confiscations,bribery, embezzlement
day.

that

distance.

at

attempts

that

understand

to

or

means

their

place at

despair,left

post.

It is easy
fair

secluded

some

or

disqualifyingmarriage

in

hand,

other

the

on

military service

the

in

concluded

they

or

They,

emperor.

refuge

seek

to

EMPIRE.

ROMAN

THE

in their

play

to

portant
im-

an

part.
So

much

traders

and

guilds

so

handicraftsmen
find

to

as

who

so

hoarded

its

pay

gold,thus

that

scarce

condition
The

of

the

municipal
exemption

their

the

had

so-called
and

the

sporadic wealth
senatorial

nobility,which,

decurionate.

protection.

the

foreground

to

$1,000,000

slaves,

with

dozen

or

or

gilded

with

cope

than

the

came
too, be-

it

exported.

profitableundertakings,

other

goods

the

for taxes, and

of

years

to

became

Money

civilization,
economic

primitive

explained by
i. e.y the

"

continued

higher

other

among

the

ence
exist-

classes

of

the

privileges,enjoyed

wealth

and

power

that

these

older

houses,

yearly

besides

income

which

parvenus,

great speculators

palaces, baths,

more

and

folding doors

of

he

rich

might
etc.

of

all

entered

many

officials,
crafty favorites,and

more,

roofs

not

stantial
sub-

kind.

Besides

the

Olympiodorus,

to

class of

Commerce,

army-commissaries,

"

the

"

inheritances,and
Through offices,

they acquired such

houses, conscienceless

According

is

families

lands

and

revert

in

payments

for

retinue

to

the

circulation.

thousand

cities

the

corporationsand

more

in

and

corn

After

compelled

official

from

take

to

them.

and

of

could

wealthy.

it from

withdrawing

state

barter

of business

embellished

of

wants

to

2000

But

rapidly, for they

also,came

amount

numbers.

imported incomparably

themselves

existence

of

sorts

the

officials with

found

men

into

of engaging
practicalimpossibility

the

men

West

The

torpid.
From

all the

of

proper

themselves

in

protection

decreased

supplied

people

grouped

"

some

free artisans
slaves

The

privileged.

for the

ivory,

might
1000

houses
in

the

like.

the

man

possess

His

in

or

were

interior

THE

^nd

marblo

with

silver.
with

in

abroad

shoes,

and

clad

breathing

gay-colored clothingsurrounded
at

this wealth

lurked
The

around

he

that

expected

in

inlaid

with

(Fig. 100)

or

gold

011

and

thick

and

robe,

Slaves

unguents.

crowds

and

horse

silken,gold-embroidered

liked

his

only

not

attacked

man

robbers

by

far

was

and

other

his

than
of

handling

legal reward,

In

protection.

nothing better

get the

might

being

millionaire,watching

the

country, the rich

the

chariot

perfume

him

far from

was

state-treasurer

man

tables

the

kept

in

lace
popu-

far distance.

But

and

in

of

247

POOR.

mosaics

gilded

gold-mounted trappings,

girdle,and

AND

gold plates,and

rode

He

RICH

but

from

the
word

every

the

property.

honors.

In

desperate

but

gesture.
of

The

such

informer

his very

palace

in

ever

liable to be

murdered

for

was

and

men

and

denunciation

his

secure,

treachery
cities,

the

plunder.

FIG.

In

vivid

The

most

contrast

the

of

penury

streaming

the

who

pomp

lounged

of

the

sinking

provision
the

that

emperor
were

country

masses

state.

14,000

new

registered by
around

such
about

cities,increased

in the

of
by Alaric, the city-prefect
the

of

by four

lay

waste

into

individuals

was

the

and

Within
Milan

their

streets

two

years

(which

citizens

had

become

in

and

treeless.

one

day,

there
and

The

that

places.

open

of

want

ble
profita-

day

eminently

after the

for whom

him

is

hopeless

the

from

numbers

larger cities

the

(Kev. Archeol.

horses.

agriculturalconditions,the growing

wretched

of the

to

drawn

Carriage

Langres.

masses,

employment
The

from

Bas-relief

100."

to

day.

teristic
charac-

capture of Rome
the

wrote
capital)
no

was

at

sufficient
time

lesser communities

when
and

248

of

centres

population

well

as

still
the

of

who

led

Their
of the

This

procurers.

small

cities
and

of

one

which
The

but

taverns,

of

The

money-lenders.

the

main

causes

the

cultivated

nourishment.

especial haunts
emasculated

reduced

slaves, there

had

the

rested

were

its small

on

diminished

the

landed

the

state.

were

even

and

proprietors

the

large
decay

productiveness

often

contained

by slaves,or
labor

Africa

latifundia,many
who

baths

had

the

landless.

people had

of

about

"

Pompeianus,

not

the

3700

residences

3940

far

from

stretches

Italy the system

also.

Almost

despair, the

was

square
of these

African

fell into the

to

of

the

or

other

were

lessened
the

time

same

consequences

by

bear
the

productiveness

the
cities,

peasants

being

Slave

six great

get

land

Under

to

Fourth

Nero

idea

of

from

the

up

and

on

against

who
officials,

and

value

also

fell into

springing

From

husbandry
the

peasant-

them

that

they

made

but

little

of their farms.

up

Like
and

debt, penury,
and

that
even

swamps.

encroached

one

Century.

prosperous,
with

the

the villa of
Fifth

or

of

proprietors;

some

provinces, destroying their

to

the

leasehold.

slaves.

attached

covered

landlords

at

whole

territorial magnates

were

less able

were

as

had

which

largeestate-system (latifundia),
so
Campania

fallow

lay

spread

and

"

holdings

Carthage, a

We

the

wide, depopulated

of

by

miles.

the

for the
in

owned

everywhere

oppressed

artisans

days

the great

proprietors,who
allowance

the

having 20,000

Cirta, and

ultimately only Lombardy

wide

since

nation
become

now

either

became

estates

the

large estates,

by perpetual

feet in circumference

Europe, Italy first

here,

been,

the

The

taxes, and

little

cultivated

were

the

their

by

up

held

proconsular province

held, each, some

magnificence

who

coloni

proprietors there

of the

thus

swallowed

miles, and

square

that

soil,so

unsatisfactory,and

tracts.

the half

the

been

separatelyby

found

was

grazing

many

of

Besides

worse.

Originallythe strengthof

peasant-holdings. These

mostly disappeared, and

the

exaction

national

impoverished through military services,requisitions,

wars,

were

the

by

aggrandizationof

matters
country-districts,

greatest proprietor was

In

massing

ruin.
In the

the

after

characters,

women,

hastened

that

ment
govern-

incursions

or

the

were

unsexed

further

was

the

worthless

sufficient shelter

low

among

their superiors,

distinctly the

and

lazy

without

mass

plundering

the

to

escape,

policy of

the

indicate

382,

sharpers, thieves,

"

homeless

minority

was

II., in

pestholes, often

degraded

most

to

high-handed injusticeof

enjoyments

wretchedness,

underground

poll-tax,and

rural

able-bodied,

of

themselves

poorest betook

for the great cities.

crowds

life of

in the

Valentinian

of

the

caprice and

share

to

as

evade

to

the

provided

edict

together

of

from

multitude,

the

The

unspeakably.

suffered

husbandry

EMPIRE.

ROMAN

THE

spread

of

de-

THE

rush

the

to

drove

often

and

his

nominally

wholly
but

in

or

that

the

part

to

declared

that

for

bearer,

the

the

in

gained
that

the

rather

or

beast

taxes

came

were

same

of

extended

for

evasion

of

maintain

coloni

such.

"The

frightfullylashed.

distraint,imprisonment,

the

lord.

sank,

colonus"
When

torture."

then

we

he
Even

the

its
have

classes
the

way,

power

un-

of

regarded as slaves,
"had

to

unable

to

read,

lower

had

the

only

As

were

was

from

gradually

any

rich.

law

office-

freed

have

must

in

till they

the

became

rights

the

him, receiving

to

Since

tion,
taxa-

Lyon.)

acres

fact.

the

on

from

of

estate

and

fall

Sometimes

vain

In

(From

Tripoli.

law,

their

utterly dependent

to

"coloniate"
the

it

there

death

his

office,immunity

rent, and

accomplished

an

as

moderate

made

personally free,

the

to

their

over

The

taxes.

rent

his

in

the

overawe

money,

on

remained

only

arch

made
a

in

peasant dependents.

triumphal

of

to

help

should

children

virtue
his

peasants

could

made
was

in

on

increased,the

were

and

enjoyed,

of

recognition

landlords

subjectto

such

some

propertied

soil and

thereof

burden

paid

the

the

usufruct

little property
His

aid from

generally granted,but only

was

patron.

Euins

"

aid

such

wished

his

immunity

101.

now

deadly

origin

increased

an

challenged,he

was

if he

The

to.

needed

property

lord;

peasant's

the

the

FIG.

back

to

conferred

he

apply

to

official

high

and

protection and

lawsuit

if his

great

some

him

bound

were

when

to

but

condition

on

revolts

seek

to

peasant
had

opponent;

over

none

the

Whoever

mightier neighbor.

was

249

COLONI.

cities.

Necessity

judge

AND

coloni, and, ultimately,open

clients and

pendent

PEASANTS

than

work
pay,

this

like
there

vassal-

250

class
of

For

supervision

the

he

nay,

the

and

his

there

thus

minority

and

With

looked

down

heavier

imposts

offences

which

and

his

great pandered

to

end."

without

of

case

their

tyrants, laid

waste

Such

risings were

general

Gaul, Spain,

and

so

of

name

swarms,

tumults
and

remained,

blazed

sedition
form

of the
Like

of

the

No

state.

Misery

Bagaudae,

the

them

nor

abroad

all in the
The
of

this

Noricum

own

could
frontier

"

of

Life

there

was

no

The

tolerable
in-

became

terror, than
the

terror

oppressed

sword, slaughtered
attack

to-

even

Empire,

cities.

especially

but

mutineers

received

the

of

dint

military force,the

intensified

so

the

bittered
em-

agents of destruction.

that

decisive

the

change

war

and

the

Bagaudae

business

wild

and

though
Alcauses

flames

of

in

the

came

ate

who

houses

and

and

devoured
afford

the government

in

terrors

traversed

protection to

addition

vitals
to

to

only

were

the
creased
in-

land, leaving
Mothers

corpses.

flesh.

the

brought

the

slaughtered
their

into

all but

was

beasts, the

Germans

burning

children

of

culminating point when,

hostile

Neither

at

home

its citizens ; least of

districts.

of St. Severinus

the

the

for

penalty,

provincial religiousrivalries

length

the

its

period, especially in
on

Europe,

ever

compunction.

and

these

magnates

protection;

Century

axe

pertied
pro-

kingdoms.

reached

bands

the

were

till at

disease

little save

strangled their

In

became

highway-robbers

by

the

"

moderate

with

Third

whole

felt secure,

one

torial
terri-

them

on

conditions

end

an

almost

quelled by

anew

consuming

the

the

his wife

the

ventured

Donatists

Germanic

new

standstill.

behind

forth

nomic
eco-

plebeians,coloni,

no

most

without

the

Africa, where

times

the

many

of

latter

country, and

over

were

many

of

hold

Africa.

class-hatred,the
the

close

the

In

Bagaudae.

To
Better

laid

together

his

made

imposed

For

ruined

"

the

the

man.

poor

appetite.

drew

in

the

came

and

expiate by

family-life was

Toward
in

aiforded

could

thought

the

of

out

often

consisting of

them,

beneath
Law

man

every

ficials,
of-

adequate

force

inexpressiblyoverweening

burdens.

protection, and

of

soldiery,which

Thus,

that

host

sharply-distinguishedclasses

two

classes

the

in

having

property.

dependent majority

rich

of

sort

of

view

had

prince.

arrogance

the

the

and

into

politicalpower

fell into

an

on

death

involved

arose

all respects

slaves.

menials

his

himself

of

people

The

and

millions

numbering

often

lord

the

subjects
the

supremacy,
in

his

by recruiting,with

protection

lord

of

converted

even

augmented

for

and

kind,

any

beings.

human

he

rights of

slaves,without

the

were

EMPIRE.

ROMAN

THE

Middle

"

gives a graphic descriptionof

the

Danube

outlying provinces.
in

the

latter

half

It
of

the horrors

carries

the

Fifth

us

to

Cen-

CONDITIONS

boundary-wall

The

tury.
command

and

Germans

the

Goths

their

on

in

fields

and

weeks

wholly

disappeared.

The

should

be

walled

and

notice

of

sparse

relics

indeed,

the

last

the

posts

sing

to

danger

inhabitants

nor

not

came

land

of vast
the

Illyria,"of

lay

waste

fearless
without

inhabited

had

probably

fifth and

were

of

order
added

of

only by
fallen to

had

those

the

cities

at

the Danube

on

receded

the

place to place,till the

the

to

Neither

take

of

Rugii.

in remote

barbarians, who
possession

permanent

throne

and

toward

six to

Gaul,"

by

wild

deer

conversion

cities,

of streams
and

of

other

Greece
A

of the

of

the

population of

the

of

in

gates

Africa

Northern

districts not

the

wander

might
with

country

the

that

overgrown

five millions

some

entered

"

in

read

We

one

third

Italywere
gross

of

cities buried

"

wolves

and

hear

We

beasts."

In

The

brush,
Empire

rarely to

inhabitants

Gaul,

eight.
full,to

measure

arising from

the great

wail.

same

of

of

that

only

the

being.

expanses

military revolts,

depopulated the Empire incredibly.

streets.

human

third

Italy

make

the

swine-herds.

twenty, from
to

deserts

France,

wide

custom

through neglect,plague

had

"

inhabited

meeting

less.

"

through

(Fig. 101) ;

and

In

the

almost

St. Severinus

element

the rush

quarter there sounded

every

southeast

days

the

of war,

harbors

of

general decay

in the

for

place

fillingup

the

was

hordes

to

found

It

fellingof forests,the

estates, the

forests,and

roamed

in

the

struggles for

the burdens

and

from

secure

gave

be

offered

it elsewhere.

was

places

fine,of everything.

in

the

"

the

and

to

live

men

things

almost

Vienne,

Italy.

houses, and,

epidemics, and

of

So

have

defence, and,

blackmail

by paying

peace

night,

scouts

Church

from

were

to

to

were

effective

The

migration

the

small

night, while

could.

he

as

levy contributions,but

swamps,

gloom

of

merely

system

of

some

to

for

oncoming

the

there

and

alike

in

watch-posts;

hope.

did

oppression

wastes

last

cattle

even

step by step the Roman

last

at

withdrew

these

official

From

the

the

that

The

in Africa

and

All

into

and

Thence

villages seem

and

warriors.

rise to constant

gave

found

Shortly they
Spain

too

and

and

weak

dwelt

slaughtered

were

surprised

were

Here

bank

tribe.

Soldiers

with

than

on

gradually desolate

constant

the

soldiery, but

psalm

cities

further

Heruli, Alamanni,

peasants

required

danger.

cohesion

the

considerable

farm-houses
;

unweariedly and helped

became

of

of

pay

surrounded

husbandmen

point

wandered

the

then

off;

times

of

approach
of

rather

the

in

garrison dispersed,and

On

Thuringians,

quest of

carried

for

besieged

its

end.

an

251

INTERIOR.

uninterrupted forays.
in

Italy

to

the

sometimes

at

"

forth

way

in

seized

ruins,

neighbor-tribes

their

sallied

"

in

the Rugii,
specifically

"

and

they

THE

was

alike

were

pay

IN

the

conflict

the
of

social
faiths.

and

economic

After

evils

desperate

252

whole

the

with

Empire

of life

Whatever
in

pursued

Athanasians

and

necessities,clung
for the
sheer

dogged attachment,

men,

with

the

and

maintenance

hatred, and

shook

Empire

of

spite of

in

all its

dire

own

old, provided

the

of

out

masses

ancient

The

Greek

origin

times.

of

seat

above
Nemausus

small

The

"

amphitheatre
(From

Arcade.

its three

of

the

to

most

famed

The

East, Spain, and

Under

418

year

Ordo

Constantinople,
leia, Arelas
and

Cappadocia,

Urbium
chief

twenty

Aries

Carthage,

the

was

of

of the

Antioch,

Burdigala.
more

It

is

populous

literary
Pallas

suburbs,

cities of

was,

"

the

of

one

the

phere,
atmos-

"

Empire.

residence

Alexandria,

Treves,

that

of

chief

cities
of

metrical

those

as

the

ment
docuof

wares

of

the

description

follows

Eome,

(Milan), Capua,
Catina,
of

the

named

Syracuse,

East,
by

as

the

Rome."

governor

importance

Athens,

some

some

the

little Gallic

Mediolanum

Bracara,

than

for

390, gives

order

of
A

centuries.

the

"

the

about

in

Tarraco,

wealthy

of

written

(Aries),favorably
bifurcation

several

it

names

arranged

on

emporium

an

likely, however,
and

for

Ausonius,

Empire,

(Aries), Hispalis, Corduba,

were

as

Ausonius

Nobilium

cities

its

Arelate

busy

flourish

reports it

Africa.

Honorius,
The

and

grow

Nimes.

at

Gailhabaud.)

continued

having

population (Fig.

city of

with

situated

Rhone,

continued

"

from
the

art.

(Toulouse) named,

Tolosa

"

rich

of

celebrated,though

probably

portant
im-

most

(Nlmes), too,

102).

the

as

now,

works

in

comparatively

102.

surpassed

seaport, and

others

be

German

however,

Gallic

its

become

in

proconsul, the

of

traces

(Narbonne),

Narbo

able
honor-

(Marseilles)

even

It was,

shock

the

having

not

effaced

entirely

gence
intelli-

and

Massilia

of

flourished, the

still

to

and

energy

people,stood

its

city

by

the

of all.

best

of its inexhaustible

in virtue

tribulations,had,

of

Narbo,

of

lavishness

and
fertility,

of the

their

dread.

Gaul,

concentrated

was

spite of

in

the amusement

for

even

Arians

bitterest

left to the

cities,and,

Particularlythe

conflict.

their

of

brilliancywas

the

to

din

the

Christ, but

of

teaching

arisen.

with

other

each

the

or

With

the cities.

strife had

and

in this faith itself divisions

the

before

succumbed

had

heathendom

resistance

EMPIRE.

ROMAN

THE

AquiTolosa,

Caesarea

Ausonius.

"

in

ED.

THE

province,and

Western

reckoned

were

.specifiedas

At

Franks.

to

curia.

and

Gaul,
this

police,in

of

Septimius

no

longer

of

time

Clovis

it

besides

1200

in

it

Fourth

and

all

villas,their

banks

roofs

toiled

whose

the

valley

the

edifices

Roman

days

the

of

cities and

hundred

twelve

day

their

the

back

busy

wagons.

vineyards.

its brilliant
us

the

charming

many

of

of
of

overladen

green

carry

the

named.

close

sounds

by

to

ancient

culture.
inner

Her

outworn.

Art,

manipulation

too, the metal

industries

of

roads, to
much

was

or

city of

the

days

In the contemporary
and
no

coarseness

"

in

at

"

and
the

in

on

case

best,a

of

conveyed

art and

and

servile
for

material

mimicry
but
effect,
;

in

the

Gaul,

well-devised

industry

and

tures,
manufac-

work
net-

ture
litera-

commerce.

find tastelessness,debased

merit

size and

and

but

In

woollen

torpidityin

The

the

dead,

still active, and

comprehensive

art, we

intrinsic

on

plasticart,

hoary

become

and

linen

was

corners.

than

literature

longer depended

accessories

remote

marked

as

it

asylums, as

"

remained.

cases

in the

Gaul

faculty were

in many

Commerce

etc.

had

Empire,

well

exist

to

creative

of details

land, by

on

the most

more

the

flourished,as

pottery, enamelling,

by water,

continued

life,fancy, and

workmanlike

wares

like

covered

which

towns

remains

Vespasian important

of

were,

Men

this

to

From

being

the
the

with

yet

as

(Rheims),

of

about
with

Moselle

the

was

(Clermont),and

crowned

among

it

amphitheatre

an

purple.

worthy

the

troops

old.
Of

its

of

the

Century

Arvernum

with

were

from

highways.

Durocortorum

resounded

royal

(Paris)was

the

also

thither

was

chief

Fourth

importance

Garonne

forth

peeping

it also with

was

Treves,
of

of

real

the

Lutetia

and

military

plundered by

the

(Auch),

harbors

ample

patient oxen

beautiful

The

Its

Century.

industry,

So

attained

last, like Aries,

been
of

It

of

assumed

especiallyBurdigala (Bordeaux), are

The

the

shipping, and

bloom.

residence.

(Avenches), Eliumberum

Aventicum

of

North

had

already possessed

Julian

royal

that

nucleus

great cities.

which
the

was

fullest

of

Commerce,

end

importance, yet
in

was

first transalpine

had

whole

Rome,

having
the

the

the

men.

there

Toward

spacious palace

king

the

(Lyons),

for

capital

centre, and

among

the

to

these

at

brilliant

only city,

Severus.

of little

regarded as

presidency

its Circus

rival, Lugdunum

flourished

reckoned

the

of

games

senators

sunk, especiallysince

now

that

the

distinguishedprivilege of sending

numbering

case

times

lay Vienne, probably

common

administrative

residence,an

and

Her

the

had

manufactures

It had

the

the

been

past, having
Middle

distance

enjoyed

Roman

the

Frankish

253

royal right appertaining

great

no

city which

GAUL.

OF

importance

of

sort

in

even

such

of

CITIES

mentation,
orna-

of classic models.
on

adventitious

literature,on

exag-

254

ART

rhetorical

geration and
the

victorious
sacred
its

FIG.

stories,glaringwith

churches,

104.

Ancient

"

The

which
Christianity,

and

with

utter

latter

and

mosaic
in

became,

displayed its

manifold

figuresof

colors,on

lyre

(Gaz.

all the

ornament

as

(Fig. 103)

particular,the

disregardof all architectural

bust, with

bronze

255

turgidity. Painting

speciallyaffected.

arts

GAUL.

found

its

art

saints,and

available
and

in

were

spaces

of
its
of

pictorialpro-

1858

Pe"rigueux.

at

Arche'ol.)

prieties. Art
or

of

the
mind

Thousands

was

of

the

artist.

to

the

ideal,there
This

was

stone

accommodate

was

chiselled

into

for reliefs suitable

itself to

symbol.

the

for

Of

the

conception

no

is noticeable

sarcophagi (Fig. 105)

preference being
to

subservient

striving for the

of

unworkable

here

in

were

shape

of

in the

creation,
like
business-

sculpture,too

(Fig. 104).

out, and

incredibly

turned
with

painting.

ecclesiastical

joy

slavish

patience,the

Architecture

tendency.

Broad

had

wise
like-

surfaces

256

THE

ROMAN

EMPIRE.

LITERATURE

took

the

place

of

Roman

oratory, the

and

of

nimbleness

reckoned

of

the

was

value
of

art

this

empty

known

as

the

Cento,

other

the

character
like

was

of

the

fullness

for

the

of

the

napkin

on

with

each

wrote

friends

to

nor

The

win

least,to

that

and

his

friend

endless

delineation

appeal

of

nature,

thrive

such

on

time,
art

true

The

changed

had

soil.

Lord
the

now

of

their

guise,and

of old
the

seed

men

"

were

since

preserve

conditions
VOL.

to

foiled
VI."

17

no

their

open

from

the

days

The

their best

the

on

with

of

one

him.

of

the

Men
their

to

smoothly-

hand,

to

be flattered

round
them

by

been

dried

an

institution

spiritof

earlier

The

of

aged
of

degeneration

of

had

centuries

to

the

the
race

the
vain

check

clergy
and

"

In

race.

police,which

times

had

vices

miserliness

Christian
the

writer

giftsproper

Even

and

of

not

up."

Diocletian, endeavored

and

excessive

an

the

sapped.

Avarice

the

was

poetry, clear

and

power

characteristics

efforts.

ability

erudition, could

true

had

The

eye

table,and

heart

own

Genuine

the sap

by

of

sentences, in praise

idyll, with

and

of

out
an

the

bygone centuries," says

Neoplatonists

purpose.

had

hand

writers^to

and

forms.

the

possessed

specimens

daring profligacy of

and
legislation,

morality.

continence

now

spring

or

for

as

"

Literature

to
applicability

The

parched

meaner

them

incredibly neglected,and

the world

the

into

the
was

manhood

antique

emperors,
coercive

is

of

not

series of

passed

events,
the

endowed

largest number

Ausonius,

exhibit

to

romance.

"In

the

of

goose

especiallyaffected.

was

vigor

decay by
to

their
to

narrative

composition,
verses

him,

roast

true

carefullystrung together,without

Such

contemporary

transmuted

become
vices

the

"

in

showing

flattered

of

one

his hands.

his father

and

No

It

by

The

strap.

it did

around

the

dried

theirs,but

to

historical

representation of

to

thereon.

not
letters,

inculcated

fragments of

plant ;

city
viva-

pathos.

was

the

seat

national

secondary matter.

ancients,and

the

replaced by lyric poetry

the

was

rather

poet sang

from

Plain

turn.

the main

stray thought from

react

nor

circle of connoisseurs, who

in

boldly

qualitieswere

form

know

to

sickly hothouse

heart

by

from

was

this

leather

offered

thing

polished literaryworkmanship.
a

been

formal

and

and

compiled

poets, lauded

other

and

grand

in the

certain

more

stick

was

poem

depicting his father,or

once

had

material

only

nothing

thought,

which

virtue,culled

of

The

celebrated

most

But

prodigious changes taking place

depict them.

to

finding apt

rhetoric

the

the

Gaul

Century

tongue.

as, at

forced

teacher

poets.

so
possible,

verses

Third

rhetorician

of

or

the

verbiage, and

model

Virgil

of

sense

smoothness, floridness,fecundity,and

"

and

grammarian

the

preserved.

was

the middle

From

but

organic members,

interiors

employed
of

of

257

GAUL.

IN

the
was

cated
inculsocial
made

258

the

portraitsof

always unhealthy

but

the

countenances

Dio

by
fact

Chrysostom,

often

if nature,

as

seems

of

and

left

tear

to

gone

the

Even

the

ships on
traders
small
number

of
and
the

where,

in

rights and

same.

class, and

of

their

In

that

best

and

again

supply

of

themselves

proprietors

still in

lived

their

on

condition.

estates, and

armies

wise

were

as

we

to

be

still
find

state

mostly

it in such

regarded

with

having

Empire

currency

and

authors

contempt.

on
as

regular

Libanius

Spain

their

where
every-

certain

middle
abundant.
super-

and

Africa

elsewhere
villas

the
the

were

only

ized
civil-

organization.

field of

and

nor

still the

official

mans,
Ger-

peacefulpauses,

and

was

the

in districts

deficient

There

around

The

victorious

not

was

of the well-to-do

of

also

were

maintain

to

intervened

provinces

and

grain-

immigrant

coloni

neither

was

the

cottages of their vassal-peasantry.

state, the only

there

not

Empire

the

the

able

speaks

labor

good

of
and

were

itself. Ausonius

the

of

provincial

estates, there

state-domains, and

they

Aquitaine, Auvergne,
found

slaves

find

Italy,and

the

shows

spirit of vigor

parts
that

implies

we

to

into

sick, but

was

Danube

vast

some

the

on

numbers,

Now

recovered

says

the

greater than

fared

immunities.

industry

Besides

so

back

all nations

from

imported

been

holdings.

These

cities

life had

were,

all this

almost

the Middle

position occupied by

the

virtue

had

art

true

places fallen

many

many

regions of

was

and

infer that

to

in

markets.

land-owners
even

that

physical

ancient

the

retrogression. Rome

with

oil which

in

history of

The

throbbed

there

Rugian

rash

be

life.

renewed

middle-sized

and

twining
inter-

thick

so

on

spiritualand

freedom

and

society,industry

It would

the desolated

Inn,

in the

laid

often

his nobler

man

agriculture had

together

In

place

close-fitting
garments

wore

was

beauty

and

even

now,

enterprise.

when

advance

dead.

In

art.

to

the

of

charms

to

It

sought

race,

curling it,and
artificially,

hair

Paint

with

and

State

cattle-rearing.

constant

the

the

recourse

now

women

lend

that

up,

grave.

impossibilityof

the

ribbons.

sources

and
speak, petrified,
mere

had

women

expressed

nationalities.

increased

the

by

men

an

noteworthy

"

have

furrow.

dried

had

features

failed

showy

short, the

In

the

supplemented

it

with
every

nature

flowing robes,

armlets, and

with

of

where

earlier

the

weakness

of

conservation

the

for

haggard,

earlier

thought

degeneratingor degenerate

in

striving

for the

compensate
women

be observed

to

to

gained,in beauty

lost,women

men

as

The

meagre.

and
expressionless,

are

According

unpleasant,gloomy, pinched look.

features

bloated, sometimes

sometimes

frames

show

time

hideous, the

often

least

personal figure,at

The

appearance.

higher classes,was

the

among

outward

the

in

itself obvious

EMPIRE.

ROMAN

THE

battle.

Symmachus,

Its

ture,
Literais in

no

UNIVERSAL

under

the

Gaul

Northern

of

and

foreground,
and

Already

begun

Christian

to

German

progression

fallen.

Nature

loves

mother,
The

held

Empire

all the

for

no

one

he

might

not

to

gather

new

in.

Fresh

the

deep

knew

what

be

masses

and

defence

philosopher

abroad
was

or

penury
or

of

to

hopes

new

kept

it

face

broke
the

"

universal

for

him

at

time

other
task
in

but

it

the

to

Rome

fulfil

dition.
con-

worst

confidence,
the

state

the

The

of

on

needed

such

to

morrow

had

foe

time

crowded

frontiers,

times
some-

forward

storming

times

trying

perished,

deeply-stricken

the

over

the

Rutilius

ill.

ripen,

to

pouring

double
down

state

had

have

evolves

want

before

transition-stage,

whether

And

corpse.

advancing,

had

right

store

Germans

invisibly
Rome

in

was

By

existence.

absolutely

go

Empire,

scarcely

appropriate

not

and

despondency

strength,

almost
violence.

in

it did

citizens

old.

the

sword.

perpetual

weaknesses

of

inaugurated

Claudius

in

court-

spiritual

the

decomposition

the

and

would

decomposition,

and

other

the

consoles

of

of

Germans

Century,

one

hope

of

state

as

the

her

its

Fifth

that
to

spirit

the

wielded

of

out

the

as

sorrows,

all

but

bonds

literature

Empire

from
came

Within
it

ern
south-

note

the

subject

Western

Rome

to

in

was

with

was

late

consoled

afflictions,

Yet

death

inhabitant

warlike

antique

abroad,

the

events

out

off

Romano-Christian.

plough

As

still
and

the

not

life.

new

Numantianus

feature

of

of

decay

of

men

physical,

the

Spaniard,

different

and

one

were

very

the

sped

peaceful

of

These

for

period

the
"

the

Romanized

remained

independence

influences

The

energy

germs

the

operate.

Church.

flourishing

with

with

turies
cen-

preserved

robust

more

stripped

than

for

races

The

centuries,

rather

living

Italian,

weaker,

repeatedly

emperors

the

Treves

later

of

different

traits.
his

of

the

in

revivifying

two

had

the

from

pottery

very

themselves

bore

"

off

effect

Gaul,,

distinctive

marked

Particularly

Rheims.

life

his

civic

proved

the

system,
The

each

the

Empire

assimilating

official

was

and

brother,

Roman
the

same

showed

African

of

the

characteristics.

peculiar

the

of

Notwithstanding

national.

their

idea

the

all,

After

259

DECAY.

diligence
it.
remained.

And

with
within

yet

the

XVII.

CHAPTER

known

events

honeycombed,

rotten,
and

had

predicted

that

the

and

was

by

properly
which
of

the

of

people

north

in

of

of

part

the

vigorous

the

Druids

Capitol

of

the

"

Alps.

between

of

of

the

the

Eoman

emperor.

itself

soil

the

constitution

in

private property.

hands

the

tribes,

the

principle
security

become

contrast

stronger

the

that

belonged

legislative
of

quite independently

involved,

was

the

machine

exercised

He
law

the

in

power,

occupants

land.
the

still

and

wars

Thus

leadership.
rank

and

defence
waned

and

their

nothing

its will

His

in

coining

it

or

blended

than

opposition
money

or

with

Yet

powers.
else

in

gained

so

the
to

of

this

it.

of

taxation,

who

All

body
in
the

at

this

arms.

260

who

depended

did

held

he

his

accordance

it in

held

the

"

of

course

to

their
in

grow

will

king

the

began

tribal

reacted

on

itself,for
and
not

again
possess

entirely

on

power,

confer

to

him

on

stant
con-

individual

and

old

obviously

Again

and

imperialism

first waited
that

munities;
kin-com-

freemen

still maintained

king,

but

of

the

the

and

people

single

with

importance

freemen

that

body
In

for

following,

the

continued

connection

personal

show,

called

of

exercise

to

main

monarchy

dangers

pre-eminence.

before
and

and

had

officials.

civil

wanderings,

vicissitudes

since

the

village-

by

post

he

the

"

with

land

in

personal property

conception

his

to

and

people

chose

they

power;

them,

The

wishes.

their

in

of

rather
the

to

raised

was

and

through

authority

chief

king

idea

lay

attained

they

The

bureaucracy.

with

ownership

undeveloped;
had

the

however,

Germans,

nor

of

and

which

burning

fundamental

artificial
of

flourished

these

the

been

The

had

state-

Germanic

the

fulfilled

to

pass

have

masters.

interpretation

him.

Among

was

to

was

scarcely

elaborate

common

the

was

world

magnificent

from

was

after

state-sovereignty

an

to

Century,

new

stricter

First

could

the

that

Century

important

most

Antiquity

helpless,

Fifth

the

was

state

Nay,

of

first, there

commonwealth
The

the

in

lordship

former

the

the

In

luxuriance.

of

ruin

influences

by

it sunk

As

the

was

the

of

one

world-culture.

it were,

as

Christianity.

by

At

of

dissolution

the

structure,

It

history.

to

is

Empire

West-Roman

the

of

fall

SETTLEMENTS.

GERMAN

THE

free

only

for

nobility
the
the

ple
peoarmy

it enforced
the

right

gifts and

CONTRASTS

BETWEEN

fines; neither

had

of

law

it

The

war.

The

industrial

their
who

dotage

that
cities,

106.

of

their

the

of

peasants

marked

by

oniate
to

into

come

Thus,

relation

of

other

homogeneous

toil

and

to

outgrowth

of

exposure.

Examples

an

state, chaste

Arians, whereby
1

On

woman.

of

Roman

in.

and

of

came

this

latter

in

tribes,

lay

in

the

simply

were

in the

1841

yard
church-

great self-confidence,but

knew

the

allow
had

private property
sharply-defined

no

brought

were

down-trodden

and

the

was

estate-system, col-

no

not

words, they
Germans

moral

into

period

still

were

collision

are

seen

in

contact

in reference

one,

side,-we

one

into

proletarians.

find dissolute

on

the

other,

fruitful marriages, bodies

Germans

they

life

Found

overripe civilization

Many

art

life did

magnates

Roman

still

though

Germanic

the

to

The

full of

restless

In

aristocratic

man

Philistine

become

often

strongest contrast, however,

the

by

the

time

(Ansbach.)

feeling. They

existence.

society of

The
the

little national

height,

offered

people,1 even

of

centre

Weissenburg.

warriors,

proletariat.Their

or

classes.
with

and

in

people,that is,

Germany

of

akin

country.

5| in.

Width,
at

race

orders

save

in the

civilized

them

The

the

and

make

to

in

mask.

Rome

were

infancy.

Germans

bronze

Roman

"

Romans

sometimes

still in

were

FIG.

seemed

soil,but

261

ROMANS.

edicts

any

in the

social life of

The

contrasts.

stronger

AND

tribal law.

but

and

publish

to

inherent

not

was

territorial

not

was

authority

he

GERMANS

THE

made

heathens,
with

the

Figs. 106 and

others

to
ditions,
con-

what
some-

hardy
had

Catholicism

107.

262

of

GERMAN

THE

and

Literature

Rome.

art

delight in gaudy, variegated

for art.

hand,

The

FIG.

the

had

Germans
other

If

107."

in full

colors

took

the

the

Romans

while

undoubtedly

bowl.

violent

convulsions

preciselythe
were

inferred

Width,

reverse,

depopulated,

that the

soil

that
in

and

place

of

was

their

to

in. ;

7.8

Torfstich, in Burgau.

naturally be

them

among
the

Roman

to

boorish

craving
that

maimed,

impulse

of

the
the

action,on

vigor.

came

bronze

existence

no

yet awakened;

not

Germans

Koman

had

faculty of

creative

was

SETTLEMENTS.

their

the
and

for the

the

easilyafforded

height,

of

the

2.5

in.

were

the

Empire.

following reasons.

Germans

support

might, therefore,

in

Discovered,

1867,

at

(Augsburg.)

settlements

interior

It

conquer.

were

for both.

The
The

relativelyfew
Landed

of

cause

case

the

almost

was

Roman
in

most

lands

numbers,

property

was

so

alto-

CONQUERING

THE

they

the

in

gether

of

in contact

came

leave

hands

enough

without

with

that

for

name

sway,

they

the

the

settlements
with

it

hailed

with

joy

The

the

new

that

all

who

mans,
Gerof

the

in

the

held

the

pride

made

state,

the

mass

their condition

therefore,all

were,

the

of

of indiiference
comers

conditions

with

The

easily

rule, made

characteristic

lost

settled

could

as

were,

long

matter

was

they

arranged

terms

rights, had

them

Germans

complications.

worst

or

the

for whom

possessors,
The

To

tolerable.

more

of

property

Romans.

and

few

wherever

foreign law, always

clear

them

provincials,without
of

but

in accordance

regard

steered

that

rich, so

satisfy needs.

to

violence, and

whereby

the

263

GERMANS.

favorable

for

change.
The

the

privileged class

present order

and

skill to

lead

orgies to close
in
and

the

slaughteredeach
strike

Tarragona

strove

their

coloni

rich

the

for the

the

While

Auvergne

the

maintaining

it

the

"

endeavored

the

enemy

rioting in

through
were

ing
pour-

drunken

cheering

were

army

carousals
the

tors
gladia-

amphitheatre (Fig. 108). Rarely

ancient

Visigoths

guarded

rich

populace

blow

in

maintaining

The

were

in the

and

Vandals

onstorming

and

check

to

means

other

brave

of

them.

the

city gates,

interested

persons

against destiny.

eyes

dalliance;

one

any

denied

were

"

wanton

that
did

it

only

the

things, but

their

through

in

of

the

were

brothers

; two

of

passes

defended

The

Empire.

the

itself

of

nobles
rank

of

moned
sum-

Pyrenees against the

gallantly against King

Euric.
It
that

worked

those

"

not

was

havoc

felt

Wait

only,"

"

and

wait

keenly

There

some,

also, of

of
A

of

German

of

troops
brothers

we

time

overthrew
in

to

courtier

Burgundian

of, seize

doubt,

not

Goth
it

of his

we

the
the

of

in

an

mutinies, nay,

nowhere
of

wars

read

no

means

of

of

the
in

time
of

even

revolts

of

with

his

to

was

the

market-price

regarded as

his.

treason

the

ceased.

Vandals,
love

the

himself, was

iron

Bagaudae

the

kingdom
by

to

ditions
con-

example,
reduced

was

violence, but

for

him

free will sent

own

unknown

seems

he

tribunal

rights for

of

cases

that

possessions

respect for law

hear

creed, and

rich

proof.

no

those

and, under

come

individual

many

before

property and

your

that

needs

rights

sway
these

preceded
Yet

war.

their

on

stranger does

new

all his

trait of

magnates,

in due

universal

of German

that

compensating generosity. Paullinus,

penury.

charming

no

were,

as

encroachment

Roman

the extension

the evil times

and

rapine

little dream

bare

Although
and

and

Romans,

of

the

property that, as

the

whether

now

own."

stripped so

called

see

you

brink

with

frightfuldays

affected
"

the settlements

much

so

the

the

on

Romance
When

part of

nations,
Justinian's

Africans, though

Vandal

rule,lent

the

264

former

rule

their

moral

the

by
in

the

that

the

Romans

who

108.

their

up,

and

on

that

former

they

from

men

St. Jerome
that

the

of

kingdom
poverty

bearing

St. Jerome

the

younger

generation

This
the

friends

the hand

extermination

other

of

of

the

the

human

being

to

"

Romans

race

men

much,

so

of

position
Of

the
well

tears

dried

were

under

the

new

prejudice, wistfully recalled

testimonies

are

and

in the

them

of taxes."

burden

heavy

of

the

"The

reports:

love

felt themselves

enemies

of God

Goths

of

Goths,

with

lived

clared
de-

photograph.)

reports that

people, out

and

doubly

were

saw

older

the

ognized
rec-

God,

The

rupted
cor-

are

of

for

says

rule,

boon.

Seville

(From

them,
the

plough,

of

the

under

Danube,

from
who

in

Capitol.

the

days."

come

the

countrymen,

own

sovereignty, while

as

in

live

Rome,

be

to

the

for

as

judgments

the

Isidore

associates.

Gladiator.

"

sword

they

nay,

Orosius, who,

zealot

things promised
the

Salvianus

immoral;

are

desire

the

unanimous.

nigh

we

the

of

and

they prefer living

lands

well

Even

order

new

FIG.

the

been

Germans

the

for

conquests of the barbarians

friends

as

among

longed

again exchanged

Romans

that

often

barbarians

vices."

our

had

the

have

to

seems

"Among

who

People

help.

no

SETTLEMENTS.

GERMAN

THE

the

all the worthier

from

Catholics,that

is,

Germans.

conquest of Rome,
was

of note

to

follow.

and

St.

believed

Augustine,

NATURE

other

the

on

hand,

recognized the
end

of

of
the

the

footing,and

The

wounds

of

to

and

the

the

the

as

could

them

of

conferred
the

of

the

of

it

as

as

had

for

Germans

good."

brought

lightening of

been

long

Diaconus

with

this

robbery

no

was

violence

unrighteously

was

and

strangers.

of

act

no

features

And

"

man

; theft

pleased him,

said

are

the life of the state

laid,no

like

fallen greatness.

Langobardi

plundered

one

on

pass

to

carousals

slaves

that

The

Romans

Paulus

ridicule

their

justice,and

on

of

ation
immoder-

barbarians

gradually healed.

plots were

live

such

erence
ref-

wander

The

over

and

beggarly pride

kingdom

secret

clamor

of

sense

who

subject of

Germans

those

which

labor, no

man

every

their

evade

even

remark

in the

forced

to

Orosius

faith

Romans

prisoners."

as

puts

morality

purity,to

wonderful

driven

that

spirit,order, a

perpetrated,no

was

Christian

"

drinking was

You

Empire

inherent

significantis

indeed

better.

clearly heard, especiallywith

reports that

and

"

avoid

of the

Their

strictness

Very

friend

recognize

we

be

Sidonius

communal

burdens.

the

the

to

themselves

eating

Muses.

I, however,

words

them

in

writes

these

with

also to

are

poet complaining

the

for

change

Germans

Salvianus

Germans

the

bad

notes

kingdom regard

away

to be

the

265

MIGRATIONS,

merely

of

Vandals.

Romans,

scared

In

conversion

German

GERMANIC

therein

saw

discordant
to

THE

invasion.

their

But

into

OF

to

one

were

known,
un-

make

him

afraid."
order

In

have

must

into

the

tribes ;
at

some

inhabitants
various
that

remain

native
their
their

did

of

the

at

in

In

on

route

friends
years

of

and

possible return.

the

abodes

in

These

latter maintained
when

to

home
their
those

not

only

Elbe,

Lower
out

bound

Pannonia,

According

hereditary

who

they finallyset

the

then

to

but

make

themselves

when

others

right to

had

their

remaining

people was
This

soil.

left sections

conquests
to

old

behind

The

hold

of the Vandals

but

other

on

wont

to

clearly

is

their

in

in

along
Italy,
dred
hun-

for two
open

in

close

also at stations

occupied by them,

Procopius,portions

migrate

themselves

tribe,or

the

entire

successors.

among

of

portion of

their

of the

the Avars,
allies,

original Silesian

claim, even

of

Langobardi,

when

their

their

defence

their

we

coming

in

relationship so

decree

on

the

was

none

migrations

the left bank

and

the

; in

of

districts did not

related

were

Germans,

home-land

their

limited

more

off,either

branch

of

not

districts

closeness

desert

of the

their mode

life and

depopulated to

seats

individual

for the

case

seats

their

all their

home

the

people

population of

to leave

degrees

grounds.

seen

The

as

part could

of colonization

system

of their nomadic

the whole

even

the

conception

country.

so

once,

understand

to

for their
in

were

already subjugated Africa.

lands, and
sent

an

refused

embassy

to
to

yield
King

266

GERMAN

THE

Genseric
Germanic
love

to do

them

beg

to

conservatism,

of

people

of individual

adventure,

and

popular assembly,
under

region

new

broke

districts

wandered

cattle.

Some

sections,therefore,moved

Except

in the

of the immediate

case

generally ordered

according

the wanderers

tribes,for
into

called

themselves,

of
two

the

on

Harz,

hundred

years

and

and

Alans, Suevi,

In

of

men

hundreds.

and
and

Western
the

at

from

Moravia,

Flanders,

in

Thus

the

Harz

bands

or

were

friendly

on

coalesced

Thus,

when

the
forced
rein-

Elbe

east
norththan

more

(406-7),Vandals,

associated,though

Italy;
in

Suevi,

home,

other.

find

we

the

Gaul

on

each

even

Hercules

of

found

were

and

behind.

great emergencies

ancestral

banks

apart from

France,

and

man

bors
adventure-loving neigh-

their

left the

tribes

for

sometimes

wide.

of

great attack

miles

pillars of

and

remote

plans against Italy,they

Saxons

other

of

their
bands

dispersionscorrespond.

Northern

the

came

On

tribes

far

with

the

others

remaining behind,

various

terror

yet they had

originally hundreds

Volga,

drew

before.

of

scarcelymove

leader,the

ancient

laying

hand,

one

other, they

the

wide

spread
were

on

of

unifying

in

appear

advance,
of the

of

sections

Pannonia

in

the brethren

and

mass,

of

Langobardi

to

followers

their

to

on

help, whereby
great

one

away

of finding adequate provision

difficulty

the

both

peoples.

spite of the

people, indeed, could

whole

to

once,

example

German

in

forth,sometimes

name.

of the

characteristic

so

owing

at

excellent

an

clinging to hereditarypossessions,and

in

and

affords

This

so.

roving

The

SETTLEMENTS.

Mountains,

To

Saxons

such
in

Baltic

tions
coali-

England,

Goths

Southwest

in

tled
set-

the

on

Germany,

France,

Italy, and

Spain.
could

Nothing

of

surges

made
of

of

up

land.

found

what

views

sword

justice had

with

marriage

long

of
on

(501)

distance

the

the
the

the

probably

kings
the

banks

of

receive

space

individual, and

nor

that

Rhone,

share

to

of

in time
the

and

tribal

it was

The
in

the

old

annulled
bond

the
was

see

they

as

plough.
of

king

sides
Be-

the

gobardi,
Lan-

related

was

Burgundians
in

the

here

connection
not

search

Gepidae, Heruli,

immigrated
We

in

soon

the

not

were

strong in influence

provided

land.

As

Bohemia,

the

tribe who

they

derful
won-

relations,alliances,and

Justinian, and

the

tribal

into

these

peoples

end.

an

turned

After

fact

of

Thuringians, the

Warns.

belonging
half

the

in

but

was

settled

was

Emperor

of the

to

effective influence.

North-German

those

in

often

violence;

means

sword

associate

to

adventurers,

only

was

who

ally of

an

that

should

only

with

mere

they sought,

Wacho,

lands

and

than

erroneous

sword, accident, personal

of

Franks,

more

humanity

robbers

The

the

be

book
at

conditioned

in the
lived

of their
a

again
and

had

later
how

law

period
neither

claim
on

by
and

of

the

living

in

DIFFERENCES

On

community.
and

hand,

expeditions and

common

into
the

the other

etc., into

the

that

the

booty, though

made

were

Middle

families

from

through

for

distances.

nightfallthe
and

wild

husband

rode

children, and
the

the

chase

and

From

left

that

that

the

all

the

the

whole

Of

the

Langobardi

the

not

"

the

their

horse

the

to

and

they

had
At

led into

with

men

Italy,
the

women,

husbandry
followed
hair

came,

and

mies
ene-

While

patched, the

won

kinsfolk,

against

implements

be

wagons.

of

to

until
on

stores

packed

winter

had

way

Huns

tribes and

of

Franks

movement

cold

taining
ob-

Goths.

defence

men

onslaught.

the

their

cart

the

the

When

the

long pilgrimage.

drew

of

tion,
immigra-

Vandal

Theodoric

whom

cooked

ice,and

of

before

and

cases

of the

carry

circle,as

cattle

The

of

pire;
Em-

sweep

and

picture of

To

Roman

with

swift

Savoy
from

the

last-mentioned

Visigoths

dragged

raids.

of

and

nourishment

left in

with

the
of

have
their

once,

in

by

small

nourished

districts
infer

no

great, and

means

that

grosslyexaggerated.
certainty that they originally

Elbe,
and

extent
a

the

that

the

this respect,

tolerable

Lower

and

poorly cultivated,we

expeditionwere

know
on

at

and

extent

were,

especiallyfrom

movements,

moved

great

each

we

these

never

no

district

possibly

sections

into

women

writers

possessed Bardengau
could

alliances.

or

plains, four-wheeled

of

oxen

tribe

in

reports of Roman

"

the

the

another

conditions

numbers

Loingo

transient

blood.

the

and

the

of movement

objects.
on

of

latter,war.

into

presents

course

The

generally of

were

the

in the

Ostrogoths,

the

stiff with

were

into

according as they

masses

"

The

on

great

of

manner

formed

nag,

went

character

arranged according

were

goods, while

purchased by
facts

one

hand-mills.

and

beard

on

with

expanses

of

former

sacred

beasts.
in

flight of

were

impoverished

Suevi

settlements

to

different

object;

carts, and

wagons

and

common

resting-place,or

Danube,

Goths

little two-wheeled

lead

advances

the

the

priestsand

their

little in

entirelydifferent

the

The

had

Burgundians

was

descriptionof

great scale.

were

the
were

on

Alans

porated
incor-

were

Gepidae, Norici, Saxons, Suevi,

cultivated

the

the

intermediate

they encamped

with

of

Gaul

into Northern

The

slow

In

was

example,

Somewhat

the

or

the

were

livelihood

septs

poorly-cultivated regions
sparsely-settled,

resting-place to

wide

the

of

were

Europe,

they

as

or,

of

these, too, might

the

through

and

East

septs of the

proper

themselves

migrations

The

individual

alliances

by

Langobardi.

Immigration-movements
for

constituted

were

groups

some

and

Vandals,

of

new

267

MOVEMENTS.

dangers, or

greater bodies, as

of

tribe

raids

MIGRATORY

THE

IN

by

probably
no

in

also

Westphalia,

Drawan

fertile,that

means

people.

numerous

originalhome,

and

If
and

deduct

we

in

other

268

the

by
resting-places
of

entered

who

add

must

Italy

to

the

his

Germania,

which

record

is that

put down

Rhine.

clear

the

that
the

nay,

stretch

number

of

Romans.

Thus,

their

Italians,while

reports, that
much

tale

the

in whole

the

troops enough

with

same

the

left

conquerors

the

the

is not

the

which

other

by

depopulated,while
The

German

There

simple conquest
to

the

right to

hair

soil.

did

Their

splendor

and

luxury.

On

hands

the

Vandals,

who

further

of

The

settlement

Carthage,

the

where

the
the

the

was

most

the

and

as

them, thereby acquiring

slew
enormous

dated.
consoli-

the

Alpine

here

effected

by
in

way

the

them,

them

tracts

of

aggrandized by confiscations,
especiallyof

the

pensation
com-

further

any

magnates

drove

by

"

fore
Africa, where-

having

landed

and

of

immediately consequent
of

fluence
inRome

well

on

vaders.
in-

especially

was

capture of this capital these

either

German

be

mode

Romans

the

on

Salerno.

as

might
;

traces

Here

but

else

more
further-

nobility,and,

emperor

first was

the

country

far south

settlements

recognize

not

of

itself also

the
as

only

the

exercised

slowly indeed,

eyes

with

troops.

of

slaves

blue

by agreement

conquest

of

and

in which

ways

mercenary

Vandals

the

entered

It

had

consider

France.

the

Italy, especially among

three

were

Franks

found.

of

we

in Northern

securely, and

from

Syracuse, leaving all

meagreness

"

tradition

as

Italy, who

strongest evidences

type largelyimpressed

finds flaxen

there, one

herself

the

toward

declivities

in South
and

with

5,000,000

be

to

was

civilization

to be found

are

fixed

means

no

Romance

the

least

Langobardi

be, then,

well

might

Ostrogoths

the

it is at

least

at

singleVandal

the

to

when
strange, especially

hand,

in intermixture
had

not

to

come

region stretching

provincials. Consequently, the

fascination
On

the

It

garrison Naples, Palermo,

to

entirelyto
by

provinces

fortunately
tradition,un-

sound,

encountered

conquered

Gibraltar.

have

Athaulf,

Burgundians

200,000

they

Vandals

numbered,

insignificantin comparison

allow

"

iliary
aux-

children.
accurate

allies

may

honor

the

most

men.

80,000
this

was

we

300,000

80,000
of

if

even

to

Straits

the

Tripolis to

makes

immigrants

The

their

fighting

50,000

did

and

wives

Visigoths,under

unsatisfactoryall

However

that

was

The

entirelytrustworthy,

not

the

300,000, with

at

and

They

Vandals.

the

regarding

we

confederates.

regarding

told.

all

which

number

with

men,

20,000,

was

of

their

statement

20,000

as

landing in Africa, 80,000.

their

been

them

number

definite

possess

of

course

number

souls, to

60,000

smallness

the

the

estimate

cannot
or

in

greater, number

the

says

fell away

who

50,000

somewhat

gives

the

probably

than
a

We

those

conflicts,we

more

equal, or

Saxons,

on

at

Langobardi.

More

and

an

Tacitus, in

and

Langobardi,

wanderings

their

SETTLEMENTS.

GERMAN

THE

the

on

lived

fell into

forth,or

land, which

church-lands.

in
the

made
were

All

VARIOUS

that

way

the

to

estates

former

owners

the

readiness

with

well

as

over,

and

in

Jutes

the

was

same

England happened

at

an

with

case

and

England,

in

at

with

Britons

Celtic

districts.

giving

to

up

the

them

coloni

lived

free

former

their

of

Such

ownership.

information

Celts

the

it is

regarding

he

settled

was

paying

one-third

over

better-founded

under

diiference

seems

Gaul.

third

of

to

have

been

and

barbarians

Rugii

from

the

across

They

Italy.

any

an

took

their

aggressive designs
them

among

South,
now

The
of
consent

the bones
where

lay

they

open

for

of

the

the

of

the
of

has

Burgundians.
the

emperor

"

of

occupation by

fullest information

and

all

This

speed,in

been

the

the
land

according

to
to

then,

of the law

Germans.
joining
the ad-

After

unceasing forays

land

despair,

order

to

and

come

anticipate

took

them

with

districts.

to

Nori-

comers.

for

have
the

signed
as-

"

in various

preserved

seems

learn

soldier

eye

preciousobjects

most

emigrants

first

of

be

to

shall
a

and

the

leave

Their

St. Severinus

the

their

one

piece

provincials to

to

with

to

of his income,

Noricum.

by

decimated

Odoacer

lots

in

here, but

seems

had

In

of

right

colonus, and

we

Romans

had

"

Germans.

obtained

the rule

departure

third

between

driven

form

property.

made

from

in

serfdom.

mere

landowner

paid

his whole

Alamanni

order

made

full

whatever

what

to

and

about

treated

out

west

According

into

According

first,he

and

be

meagre.

Roman

simple, was

Danube

received

latter

the

"

also

sinking

was

broke

set

to

ber,
num-

troops by

the

reduced

rural

in

wars

conferring

proprietor of

owner

The
at

of

should

few

victors,who

were

sole

allocation

Despoilment, pure

their

view

produce.

whom,

to

king Authari,

the

the

in

better

partner

as

of

opinion

appreciate

former

the

on,

toward

cities,

in the

Roman

back

extremely

became

the

driven

remained

as

had

bloody

in the

first but

at

were

already

was

save

the

Langobardi

explanation, the Langebard

land

with

settlements

there

Then

fallingto

country

the

of

settlement

The
our

the

The

stubbornly

they

as

of the land.

lands

Saxons, Angles,

sway

themselves

were

the

vital existence

had

them

inhabitants

of

Roman

immigrants

treated

portion

regular partitionof

cum

of their

and

mostly

of Noricum.

the

never

Anglo-Saxon

original

southwest,

when

maintained

probably

natives

wherein

the

The

hands

slaves

who

settlements

the invaders

had

having

the

As

the

to

The

masters,

imity
prox-

emergency.

left in the

imposts.

former

the

time

end, which, indeed,

the

no

heavy

in such

Carthage, in

warlike

any

and

king,

around

coloni, or

to

their

as

for

their

poor.
The

to

settled

was

parcelled out

were

and

conquerors

tribe

in

burdened

taken

but

of
and

court

remote

were

flower

the

269

SETTLEMENT.

OF

the

divided, tax-free,among

was

FORMS

us

been

regarding the
effected

with

quartering system

of

tling
set-

the
the

270

According

Empire.
over

third

and

gundians
Empire

as

Visigoths

had

ownership.

The

which

the

about

of

the

raised

slaves ; while

continued

vineyard, the proportion

On

the

that it put

officials

each

converted

Roman

Odoacer,

Ostrogothic

but

suffered

and

at

were

named

of

interests
the

one-third
and

garden

division

held

less

in

mon.
com-

have

oppressive

and
provisions,

in that

and

Imperial

the

only
very

man
Gerland

The

by

the

Italians.

safne

king,

at

The

latter

they

troops
became

in

their

whose

such

the

Romans
that

stood

considerable

the

main
Lom-

for

eminent
due

had

as

cared

an

office with

sequently
con-

Romagna,

settlingwere

of

partisans

and
suffice,

way

with

harmony

the

such
a

old

an

conquerors

In

not

in

"

head

his

of

found

were

to

did

lands

Ravenna

very

in

good

Odoacer's

Italy,they

these

the

of

held

system

belonging

always

details

ing
king, includ-

of quarters, which

to

numerous,
to

discrimination

the

hand,

out

property.

thirds

about

grouped

fallen to

way

the

To

clear

in

only

single parcels of

other

came

undoubtedly performed
the

the

of

actual

early period

legitimate authority.

partition extended

was

by

whole

mercenaries

of

first

Venetia.

Liberius, who

Even

host's

population.

they

Goths

commission

called

the

restorers

as

and

first the

an

was

The
the

house

but
comparatively little,

of

bardy,

of

German

claimed

at

have

must

Italy, on

of the

the

mass

third

Romans,

this,they

In

the
a

as

their greatest

long

favoring the

domain.

imperial

third

At
were

possession

estates

into

and

the

Wide

Visigoths.

with

When

The

But

immovables,

land

affected.

were

the

attained

half.

with

in this
case,

law,

the former

content

were

the

the

by lot,the greater properties being parcelled

share.

of the

case

rich

persons,

one's

probably

to

decided

several

and

rank

the

change

of them

Bur-

for

for

meadow-land,

must

supplying

kept busy.

were

probably

among

the

the

to

stop

and

Germans

the

hand,

of senatorial

people

was

other

to

the

hospites.

of

arable

meadow-lands

and

Forests

Both

account

as

half

the

be

separate dwelling-places. The

desired

of

made.

gradually

was

of

to

much

as

commuted

was

Burgundians

forest

to

as

first

at

two-thirds

to

it

Romans,

the

500, when

year

make

to

enduring guest-relationshipwas

an

strangers received

was

Roman

the

to

as

good

of

proprietors

stay, and

to

them

Roman

half

hospes.

made

be

bound

was

him,

termed

each

could
the

on

house

quartered upon

were

who

"

come

agreeable to

expansion,

guest

quartered

Germans
little

and

of

owner

soldier

the

Host

were

"

this the

to

it to

officer.

higher

the

of

SETTLEMENTS.

GERMAN

THE

by

Roman,

regard

crown-domains

the

to

were

patrimonium.
at

the

longer

beginning

reckoned

was

no

the

principlesof

the

as

of

the

Fifth

part of the

Germanic

law

and

Century,

the

Empire.
state, and

land

They

of

had

the

Franks

held

fast

developed

it in

to
ac-

THE

cordance

with
for

NEW

the

conditions
rule.

their

their

From

rights.

partitionof the land

conferred

kingly

must

grants

of

due

among

the

the

In
German

have
them

lands

does

of

was

the

he

very

prominently

were

of

vindicate

their

had

In

to.

and

and

of the

proper

refuse

strain

same

to

Italian

gothic

"

kings

west,

too,

Africa

and

see

South

had

Anastasius

the

purple

Justinian

time

and

of

king, who
deal

of

Franks,

the
was

the

Here

him

and
the

territorial
of

defence

of

their

and

rulers

Alamanni

be

to

and

exercised

their

the
in

in

have

church

their

wrote

and

Southern

in
not

they
the

the

the
one

Ostro-

appointed

tricians
pa-

Farther

functions.

and

of

to

Rome,

reincorporating

Frankish

The

in

contrary, the

active

consulate,

the

of

masters

imperial

Empire.

as

Peter, spoke

to

appear

to

lence
property, by vio-

Italy, our

the

ful
right-

imperial patrician,

as

Justinian

on

the

power

long

as

ples
peo-

the

openly

most

ruled

acterizes
char-

were

in

garded
re-

This

as

different

only

ambassador,

they

Empire,

Procopius

even

claim

seized

His

as

Franks

peror
em-

sovereign.

as

Germans

title of emperor;

diadem

the

the

German

Very

Yet, though

with

over-

spondingly.
rising corre-

were

felt themselves

jealous Byzantines
with

first,for

at

power

kings

Odoacer

have

really

the

Ostrogoths, the

brothers, wanting, indeed,

it."

least,

at

invest

confirmed

the

and

The

mind.

They

Theodohad.
took

civil

authors

tolerating the

restore

Spain

mantle

ownerless

and

themselves

native

out

Goths

senators,
we

special

obedience.

imperial viceroy,

The

King

the

on

public

paramount

the

than

end,

an

Italy.

"

to

for

the

finallycollapsed,the

Western

as

sovereigns
and

of

Franks, Thuringians,

rights,and

princes :

collective

gradually disappeared, till finally the

emperors.

their

Theodoric

Frankish

been

German

particular, they urged

land

imperial

the

communal

good

among

from

settled

to

Visigoths,

sort

the

in their

from

Byzantine

successors

Perhaps

have

free-will

at

Burgundians,
free

the

dation
foun-

sure

no

occasion

no

rarely exercised.

Empire

obligationsas

of the

views

of

their

that

been

great extent)fell

officials

Western

the

to

followers

Probably only

to

seem

maintain

to

matter

the

had

his

was
mighty vassal-princes

more

When

and

people.

rapidly decaying, while

only duty

appears

of

essential

there

accordingly

was

his

not

Imperial
which

Scheldt

Burgundians,

lordship,which, however,
was

condition

peculiarly strong

the

continued

emperor

soil,thus laying

royal grants.

of

kingship

the

tribe.

on

271

EMPIRE.

land, gradually developed

king

been

was

these

to

in

The
there

THE

Roman

the

on

and

which

power,

directly

the

these

(and

the

kin, was

seats

they conquered,

tracts

the

into Gaul.

migration deeper
lands

of

Property

of

ownership

common

AND

RULERS

King

solemnly

St. Martin

Clovis

assumed
of

Tours.

conquests, for,adds

272

GERMAN

THE

felt their

Procopius, they
hand

and

seal.

already,as

The

independent sovereign, wrote

it is

me

It is

only

by

us

the

of

highest

indebted

all.

from

them

the

among

after

the

Flavius,"

Odoacer,

he

says

coining gold

their

for the
Besides
Great
them

them,

with

own

only

this there
Gold

"

shall

be

must

In

was

be

dexterously

earlier

from

loa^Siiver
coiiTof
Theof

odoric, king
goths, with
emperor

the

the

Ostro-

head

of the

Justin

I.

hig

is that

ODOKICVS.

damentum
Frankish

and

the

privilege

coinage

no

had

ence
prefer-

Theodosius

by
when

the

with

met

gold

among

on

of the

doric,
Theo-

On

money.

of the emperor

king

the

the

verse
re-

of

or

(Fig. 109). Although

I.

(535-548),was the

have

struck

n()

the

first that

gold-pieceswith
.

m)

II.,the Visigoth, that

509)

original being
on

cant,
signifi-

whole, correct,

usage,

r.

Alanc

of THE-

kingdoms,

show

him

by

he debased

Silver

both

old

the

The

(Berlin. )

the Germanic

the

brought

monogram

certainlyto

Qwn

is

Ostrogoths,probably

head

little

monogram

of

the
a

know

For

viz.,the imperial coinage.

"

the

Theudebert

Frank,
we

of

was

ruled

city
FIG.

from

particular,coined

was

also the

them."

kings
in

cognomen

graced

the

is,on

barbarians,and

taken

obverse

emperor,
it

in traffic

to

Langobard

the

had

ever

have

to

Procopius

tersely formulated

thus

the

in

that the barbarians

given

only

times

the

consequently,

law,

not

as

mind

have

seems

once

that

lieve
yet be-

we

all the
bore

had

passage

this seems,

approved

money

also

us

were

than

Byzantine sovereigns.

only

but

heart

souls

after Reccared

rulers,a

king,

and

policy

that

they

people,

our

on

to

appear

which

Servile

case

the

him,

Strange
borne

be

this

Vespasian,

these

in

rule

we

Ostrogoth Theodoric,

after

no

money.

it should

though
of

of

name

that

in

Visigothic

relationshipbetween
where

of

family

the

nearer

servants."

your

the

Constantine, and

Emperor
whole

but

Germans,

and

their

Although
and

Authari,

lay

emperor,

father.

nothing

be

to

the

for

To

people.

own

renown

predecessors,that

an

conferred

service,to

your

as

yours.

of my

king
that

causes

title of

the

all my
of

their

lent its influence.

"

that

reverence

To

favor

the

to

inherited

kings

of

Highness, through

your

existed

effusion

the

subject,than

be your

gratifying to

more

(516-523), had,

people are

My

emperor's

himself,and,

upon

"

Byzantium

to

the

king, Sigismund

patriciateconferred

the

under

only

secure

possession

Burgundian

prince, had

SETTLEMENTS.

but

those

obverse

diadem,

with

and

pieces the figure was

very

of

the

and

the

turned

the standard
copper

various
Vandals

bust

of the
toward

in full

in his need

money

king

face, with

were

coined

Franks.

with

the

right.
lance

and

gold coinage.

impressions, the
and

the

of the

(508

most

The

in all

tinctively
discoins

imperial palu-

Occasionally

over

the

on

shoulder

COINAGE

and

the shield

in the

IN

left hand.

coins, the figure and

some

indicate

Coin

110."

FiG.

Obverse

of

DN

the

of

symbol

NOB,

the

In

In

(Bononia,

indicates

always

originalof
plain

of

pieces
Odoacer

of

formal
while

according

to

to

of the

peoples

the

minority,
The

back

on.

heirs

of

an

two

his

so

powerful

that

coins.
the

peoples
could

under

On

and

Byzantine
into

at

ancient

VOL.

VI."

18

he

this

coin.

king
of

the

inscribed

VICTORI.

There

struck
oldest
Of

models.

Byzantine,

independent,

it is clear

on

that

time
the

Italy

in

acknowledged,

was

sometimes

in

less

discarded

was

the

Even

pre-eminence

and

more

least

rank,

which

prominently,

and

the

German

the Roman.
lived

side

make

by side,each

forbade

the

the

no

development

full

its

its

laws

own

kings.
the masters
sense

mighty

of

new

The
;

states

Germans,

but

national

they

achievements.
the

were

unity

in their ancestral

while
citizenship,

the

of the old-time

blended, and

contrary, dwelt
with

with

predominant, while

its influence

last the elements

civilization
assumed

is the

put his monogram

the sceptre of German

on

Visigoths

sovereignty
ideal

an

foreigners,with

were

Romans,

Germans

later,more

whole

the

lusty strength of youth, were

the

archangel

and

marks.
of

imitations

pieces of

sporadic settlements

in the

on

the

distinctive

few

equality with

arose

CONOB

the

Leovigild (567-586) they

of

any

sometimes

until
race-characteristics,
new

CCC

of

coinage

time

this shrank

Neither

customs.

nature

The

circumstances, till this,too,

first the

At

was

appear

his full

asserted

and

only

imperial

west

allowed

was

globe, instead

imperial

VICTORIA

the

BO

slavish

are

over-lordshipof
further

Reverse

Inscribed
Here

Gaul).

the

to

Ricimer
the

in

without

possess

(Fig. 112).

mint

Up

king

this

Theudebert.

reverse

Byzantine

king.

money

we

reverse

the

all.

copper

of

lance.

star, with

likely,

more

or,

Coin

cross

no

marks,

the

THVODIBERTVS.
the

is

while

emperor,

carries

CO-

other

or

Ostrogothicpiecesshow

TOR.
VIC-

exergue,

by the

field

the

The

On

appears.

indicating, probably,

authority conferred
emperor.

the emperor,

111."

DN

inscribed

the

FIG.

273

imperial globe

the

lance.

with

Empire

abbreviation

an

(A. D. 539).

archangel

AYCCI.

VICTORIA

I.

of

name

THEODEBERTVS

Reverse

the

Byzantium.

and

king, with

the

KINGDOMS.

Even

from

bust

of Theudebert

head

Inscribed:

and

the

obverse

NEW

superscriptionof

authority received

the

on

THE

to

and
joicing
re-

in
fall

lands,
where
Every-

positionof

the

274

of

this

in

Romans
the

respect

under

their

law,

own

remained

they

free Frank

Obverse

peculiar

the

to

verse

ODOVA

the

of

the

place

Such

minting

two

cities

for

MD,

Bur-

i_i_i

also

probably

so

Roman
the

among

geryed

Germans

the

that

states

of

consent

equality in

~reater

"

The

the

had

emperor

pre-

politicalrights of

the

oc11

both
names

parties

In

Medioianum
for

;RM,

with

up

sprung

the

by

their

in

(Milan)
The

were

consonants

curring

and

itself; not

Vandals.

and

Langobardi

coinage.

indicated

first

I1 ranks,

maintained

descent

recognized nobility of

Visigoths, a

the

the

Among

-"--,

it

for Ravenna,

EV,

often

.""

gundians, Ostrogoths,

Re_

below

wreath

Germans.

the

on

^..

,.

monogram,

laid also

was

Ostrogoths,

tribes,especiallythe

the

ODOVACar.

legend

as

and
ani

Germans,

land-tax

provincials; among

the

from

only

other

certain

portrait, with

moustache

the

exacted

was

size.

the

on

the

Vandals

the

of the

tor,
proprie-

partieswere

of

Original

Odoacer.

both

footing. Among

same

coin

Silver

"

Roman

of the

live

tiated
differen-

weregild

The

that

Burgundy

in

while

112.

double

was

some

to

sharply

were

their conquerors.

from

FIG.

continued

and

they

of

exception

the

free

this respect,

that,in

so

With

various.

was

landowners,

African

SETTLEMENTS.

GERMAN

THE

Roma.

were

than

all the

almost

so_calle(1

those

senators"

carved

the

states

rich

sword,

Romans

and

now

come

the

by

out

the

"

again

prom-

espe.

fond

dally

of

as

gram,

we

the
see

of Odoacer,

cases

inently forward, attaining high

mono-

in

ciallyin

the

the

of Rici-

rumor

and

mer,

of

gothic kings.

the

made

was

dius

rulers,many
Frank

the

become
and

color

the

but

land.

of

On

When

court.

fe j.

prisoner, the

the

Theodoric,

conclusion

given

were

that

he

between

peace

hostages,and

senators'

Arca-

Roman,

Childebert

on

of

as

caused

eminent

called

Clermont,
the

of senators

sons

of

course

so

victors

old

The
the

with
the

time

Roman

the

to

take

the

two

it is said of

daughters

the

German.

character,but,

be

to

the
torn

in their

continued

to

complicated state-system.

reckoning by

commercial
indictions
and

the

that

everywhere,

latter lent to

their

in

seats

on

Anglo-Saxons, too,

case,

there

was

no

it its

Germanized,

not

were

Franks,
The

almost

the

asserted
Roman

proper

down.

institutions

written

waned

vanquished

Only

country

break

element

the

Romanized.
their

their distinctive

German

with

due

In

impress.

nationalityto

the

years

incorporated

Scheldt, made

as

at

their parents.
In

or

the

prince, Chramm,

from

and

Ostro-

(Berlin.)

possessionof

Church

positions, espe-

and
and

also the

and

honorary,

and

finance, continued

Latin

clerical
consular

Roman

essentiallyin

abide

by

the

held

its

language.

own

The

Roman

years,

bureaucracy,
use.

soil and

It

was

to

intertwine

against

mode

Roman

ooth
titles,

with

its systems

different

in

German
of

official
of

tax

legal mat-

AND

LAW

ters, where

the
had

law

however,
an

take

to

this race-law

accordance

mostly
Germanic

with

those

The

able-bodied

main

It

is

the

Latin,
in

deeply

German

information

have
the

death-struggleof
of

passions,

intense

side

with

blurred

all

with
and
of
the

have

In

lost

is

in

in

some

In

Church
blossoms

of

There,

speech

the

we

was

in

with
of the

have

expression

the

historical

sought

for

the

of

withered

the

the

or

long

pre-existing

the

the

with

in

foreign garb
mighty
tongue

It

was

from

hoary

of

with

otherwise
and

the

ment
frag-

the

Gudrun

in

and

What
and

we

sagas,

Norway,

fried,
recognize Siegof

It is

Berne.

age, and

the yoUng,

conception,

of asceticism,

Denmark,

Dietrich

in

only

Sentences, and

songs

we

by

fold
mani-

races

histories.

German

preserved

side

"

appear

Nibelungen,

receptaclefor

life.

daring

infer

can

the

elementary

of

heroes

Merseburg

the

with

renunciation

barren
we

The

vain.

race

era

of

history that

harmony

that

songs

and

in

Roman

research

lost

in

only

of

feats

of

have

and

write

to

intermingling of

eye

soil,remain

national

army,

deal

betrayed by

Hagen,

their

of

of

and

Beowulf,

constituted

native

plemented
sup-

case

founding

being

great

we

foreign tongue

fate of German

the

opportunity

aspirations and

measure

and

no

incessant

place

What

native

person,

be

the

that, in

so

custom

new,

the

presuppose

their

Iceland.

hard

their

serve,

"

distance,the

which

the

With

it could

very

than

war

in

was

stitution
con-

rather

others.

same

the

Christianity

from

pleasures.

Brunehilde,
the

found

the

Waltarilied, from

all

"

from

gleaned, now

with

heavenward

remote

that, dead
and

its

the

to

which

with

withdrawn

their

the

more

Walter

old

The

was,

but

and

equal footing.

an

characters, and

outlines.

world

bound

effeteness,decomposition,

are

"

on

been

heathendom

German,

Germans,

Much

lay-element

might

and

"

ment
ele-

Goths

to

in

and ultimately,serfs. Among

provincials,

literature,from

national

the

freedom.

delegate to

of

regretted that, the

be

to

altered

German

developed

was

Heerbann

only

was

stood

the

which,
without

not

right of summoning

could

he

consisted

admitted

Germans

and

Romans

the

"

power

landowner

every

full

Visigoths, however,

of Toulouse,

Franks

the

it

of

often

were

popular

permanent

nation

but

law,

little of

German

torial
terri-

peoples ;

provisions

of
tribes,particularly

mercenaries.

The

Ostrogoths.

kingdom
the

force

Moorish

by
the

the

the

laws

that

so

Roman

Romanized

Roman

German

several

had

which

commander-in-chief,
the

The

more

king

of

men

Vandals

the

Empire,

of

was

army

revolutionized.

the

law,

from

least of all the Old

and

of the

of

for the

common

ideas.

laws

left in the

Burgundians,

more

borrowed

first the

At

apart.

of race-law

shape

once

of

infusion

was

the

became

were

remained

peoples

two

275

LITERATURE.

with

an

sympathetic
un-

undeveloped
the

North.

Christianity

was

276

only

world

Up

forms.

knit

was

particularlands

again, their

and

time

while
little in

were

the

Germans,

more

so

there

Where
lived

the

by

flourished
Commerce

pleasures of

that

proved

were

Catholics

to
as

compared

instance,

carrying

the

the

and

of

that

it

the

that

the

marriages

mothers

than

were

the

itself in the

it

of

the

having
there

allowed.

Reccesiwinth
free

bride's

population
and

Ripuarian Franks,

the

the

more

reverse,

in

both

as

distinction

actually customary.
nations

customary
and

that

principle in

or

in

in

those

thus
the

the

operated

Yet

Church

decreed

of

that

allowed,

be

the

of the

count.

Lango-

is treated

as

the

between
to

the Germans
it has

males

German

For

marriages

no

It is needless

German

formation

This

made

was

sprung.

between

Romans

nations

intermarriage,of

have

religion,

The

672)

permission

well

as

them.

to

the Catholic

on

the

little influence

but

724), intermarriage

wide

connubium,

Romance

male

died

the

slaves.

assertingitself.

died

of

tries
indus-

by

drawn

Visigoths

But,

(who

family

least,a

the

selves
them-

civic
and

later,Arians.

among

together

nationality,but

here

time

the

Germanism.

and

often

occupied

more

sentiment

new

of hospitality.

But, allured

and
not

was

held

been

of free Romans
Jews.

the

in

elements

Germans

more

bulwark

were

the

first at

at

from

was

that

some

king, Liutprand (who

that

were

tribal

Romans

legally permissibleand
Romans

for

between
of

allowed, yet,

out

Germans

victory, King

consent

of

Germans, heathens, and

that

know

we

laws

bardian
if

the

religion,though

marriages

the

In

with

Germans

between

with

hands

intermarriages, the

check

mixed

the

have

Roman

system

both

while
cattle-raising,
hands

enduring

most

the

the

upon

to

appear

later

life

provincialsand

of the

manors,

cities in the

significantfact

the

laid

was

munity,
folk-comof

influence

an

seats

their

manner

the

any

on

the

in

of

intermixing

peace

and

the

the

towns,

most

in the

largely in

the

In

husbandry

more

was

is

bond.

with

mainly

the

separate

no

changed

their

their

of

legal

with

still rooted

still exercised

villages,and

same

communal

same

It

the

in

together

were

established

separate peoples depending

lastingweight

as

groups

part of

associated

had

artificial refinement

the

through

disturbed

it became

home,

the greater

been

characteristics

originalkinship

the

Where

life.

with

harmony

soil,the

own.

through

not

rightswere

Their

cosmopolitan

the

had

as

the

stage of founding states, they

emigrant

existence

Roman

on

influences, and

states

their

tribe-relations.

and

kin-

of

; many

his

sinking Empire

their

While

itself.

tongue

tones

the

Roman

the

this time

to

reached

by

to

Latin

the

rough

the

Germans

deeply affected

been

their

the

before

life unfolded

primitive

only rarely made

finer Roman
Even

the

quickly acquired

barbarian

pliant

had

in which

form

new

SETTLEMENTS.

GERMAN

THE

and

been

and

point

said

Roman

fested
nationalitymaniof

the

new

national-

INFLUENCE

itics.

However

that

overwhelming
The

idea

could

other, it

making

far

was

in defiance

conquest
be

offshoot

an

the

from

crumbled
of

in

peoples.

various
ble

monarchy

limited

contact

with

sufficed

at

in

the

were

What

was

show

in

the

Frankish

the

willing

forms

Thus

indulgence

In

the

of

became

the

energy,

In

so

enlarged by

kings appeared

with

only

with

gamation
amal-

an

German

absolute

monarchy

and

among

irresponsi-.
which

Langobardi,
which

to

its distinctive

resulted

and

the

was

tempered

was

by

of

the

the

This

around

their

of

dice
of

wild

presided
of

the

as

at

the

of

In

into

they

time

the

compared

with

beasts,

the

kindred

or

of

at

him

its opposite, and

Men

Carthage.

Aries.

The

were

What

beautiful

and

indulgence?

to

unbridled

Everywhere

impulse.

of, the foreign.

Vandals

bull-fight?

when

wooing

great

gladiatorial

the

sports

cumbed
suc-

king, around

rivalry. The

alluring vices

As
remote

were

the

all,to

eager

the

customs

Germans.

they

war,

marriage-bed

overmastering

affectation

in

tribesman,

transformed

and

official life of

applied, most
thronged

the

vices.

The

cities.

to

of

perilsof

in

by being brought

Church, law,

character

learn

to

affected

was

Romans.

amidst

or

pleasures

an

any
state.

kings.

been

there

Visigoths,

of the

baiting

person,

became

the

to

Empire,

nearly

that

the

Romans

game

hung

striving after,and

become

was

in

chaste

virtue

the

victims, yielding

fall

arena,

availed

there.

German

king,

with

leisure

no

and

first to

and

vigor

not

of

imperialism

organism

one

fascination

Germans

assassination.

country,

residence

than

authority developed variously

of

state

found

or

necessitated
the

and

or

of

(Fig. 113).

reason

protect the distinctive

the

the

to

that

the

for that

stood

Franks,

and

decayed

first to

cities

by

German
the

land-owners

whom

side

Church,

sound

The

from

Side

of

the

nature-

than

legitimatelyexercised

was

Roman

enhanced

the

people

had

power

But

The

dukes,

by

nobles, the

of

the

emperor.

"

more

pure

that

of

more

favorable

people

own

the

hither

was

whom,

the

race.

Here

the character

Roman

were

emperor,

dignities

person.

one

and

states

dust, and

to

both

German

imperial, and

the

still

were

it

proved especially full

their

the

the

of

concurrence

imperium,

"

they

of

of

Italy.

and

constitute

to

point

in

preserved

that

on

of

found

strength, and

law

in

elsewhere,

had

German

based

not

be

to

between

in the

changes
it

as

distinction

no

The

said

sturdier

and

Langobardian

the

so

be

the

who

277

CHURCH.

provincials continued

were

people

"

THE

potent than

more

came

the

were

all its fullness

folk, in

And

and

contrasts

was

Langobardi

be,

may

majority

strongest

Roman

OF

there

selfwas

ambitious

to

Romanized.
every

required

sphere
to

of the collective

produce

the

new

and

life of the

races

vital element.

strong fermentation
The

conjunction

of

278

the

THE

Germans

with

inaugurated

FIG.

113.

"

Facsimile

their

Rome,
a

SETTLEMENTS.

GERMAN

initiation

politicalera,

new

from

the

of

manuscript
St.

haldius

De

Si

Of

the

are

78.

an

taught,

When

shall

inflicts

two

wounds

explanation

of

solidos

nurtured,
have
a

prove

wounds,

the

illos viro

menisteriales, qui docti

domui

more

wounded
severe

of

aut

fecirit, dit solidos

ficerit, dit

in

he

solidos

si

quattuor,

shillings

pay

shall

ministerial,"

his

not

; if three,

they
"

those

ministerials

who

house.

the

shall

of

and

ministerials,

haldius,

one,

numerous

expression

percusserit, si vulnus
si duas

sol. unum,

tres, si quattuor

educated

and

two

menesterialem

conponat

uumerentur.

non

(called haldii), and

are

Langobardi.

the

730.

Translation.
de

servum

ferita

duraverit,

shall

one

wound

the
For

serfs

aut

una

pro

ficerit, dit

tres

amplius

vero

77.

alienum

apparuerit,

duo, si

of

Eothari, king

of

cod.

world.

the

sunt.

quis haldium

libor

Edict

and

menisteriales.

servus

aprouati

nutriti
LXXVIII.

et

the

Gall, Switzerland,

Transcription
LXXVII.

of

transformation

tion,
civiliza-

Romano-Christian

into

see

for

be

or

wound

one

three
not

own,

; if

four,

further

Chapter

XXVII.

ministerial, if the
one

four

shilling

; if

shillings.

counted.

he
If

CHAPTER

XVIII.

THE

had

Tolerant

as

its

its

and

essence

mixed

with

unbelief

by

throwing

Although

could

help

birth

of

world,

of

Good

teaching

new

The

passion.
the
truth.
in

God.

the

but

Contempt
the

to

Caesar

the

expanded

into

embraced

readily
collision

the

Christians

that

of

turned

turning
The

the

Thereby

although
and

to

so

the

emperor,

"the

the
the

279

with

of

the

appear
revolt

open

to

the

to

did

St.

be, for
were

kingdom

the

in

not

ordained

Christians

unseen

state

state

that

powers

and

liever
be-

contempt.

that

doctrine

fully
peace-

antagonistic

had

Saviour

sovereignty
and

the

come
be-

cal
physi-

walk

the

with

from

away

ardor

had

almost

it remained

aim

this

inhabitants

matters

from

Caesar's,

God.

state,

with

and

submission

from

do

the

of

all the

to

iniquity,

so

and
of

they

seemed

could

and

essence

being

were

unreserved

the

its

hostility.

that

things

of

and

world

misunderstood
with

only

actual

derived
in

In

to

rarely,

(Fig. 114).

with

spirits

How

foulness

have

daily

not

worthy
of

to

been

it

of

lost

heavenly

life.

not

not

Atonement,

they

the

divine

sink

with

misery

made,

was

the

fervent

world

the

Palestine

proselytes
the

their

sinful

of

conscience?

heathen,

had

fullness

Did

Christian

of

intercourse

the

its

by

more

existence

which

save

of

superstition.

had

from

came

to

come

to

he

church

that, through

became

midst

anything

against

God,

immediate

by

them

the

In

environed
to

of

tidings

proclaimed

was

that

be

been

and

offerings were

gods, yet

might

had

conception

children

the

chaotic

most

them

robbed

more

In

had

it

had

ending,

way,

the

of

founded

who

Shepherd

Tiber

thereby

been

the

adopted

became

uncertain

pass

had

who

had

and

over

state,

had
the

on

cult, which

arms

it

this

In

Saviour,

The

hurt.

or

for

one,

but

the

and

lowlands

the

an

deride

to

each

to

the

hands

wide

sceptical philosophy.

in

into

affected

they

and
about

themselves

and

official

imperil

to

Empire,

an

creeds

groped

possible,

as

of

distinctions,

race

organization

seem

genius

an

into

degraded

men

of

religion

strange

of

far

the

into

expanded

men's

and

and

not

original worship

The

own.

did

that

of

productions

the

spared

all

of

national

culture

homogeneous

spread

world.

moderated

Empire

Roman

CHURCH.

of

Messiah

emperor-

mean

to

Paul
all

give
had
power

expressly
God"
came

worship,

was

into
which

EARLY

THE

had
could

and,

powers,
their

to

treason

conduct

own

did

not

essential

an

follow.

but

not

ruling

be

to

grown

them

religion. Arraignments

state

accused

were

evasion

charges

advocates

enemies

as

the

their

These

their

by

of

account

on

in

Christians

country.

and

treat

element

The

281

CHURCH.

in

of

of

were

the

military service,of
far

so

refuted

that
literature,

principle till the

on

hostilityto

the

times

their

by

government

of

Decius

and

Diocletian.

tendency

The

of all

Godward

it to

Not

heathenism.
Lord
"

wicked

night

amongst

unlike

attitude

placid pagan

What

"

hearts

other

so

than

the

and

all

To

of

faith,which,

and

the

outward

to

of

kings

cause

The
in the
of

the

members

at

time

expansion

whereby

the

eldership,

or

home,

was

oughly
thor-

were

essential

the
the

oppose
and

salvation

of

ment
ele-

dued
subman

future,disseminated
death

even

time

of

its

sting.

took

itself and

develop

to

the

able, in

which

not

place

future,

remote

the

about

the

of

permanent

in accord

that

enjoyed
a

the

middle

the

gave
in

his

or

superior,

ideas,while

own

teaching

of

place

of

other

the

to

addition
control

exclusive

constitution

submission

apostolicage

head,

The

right

origin

holy family bond,

to

its

the

word.

rigid organization appeared,

more

episcopacy, which,
assumed

the

in

of

groups.

had

voluntary

service

was

apostolictimes

with

the

congregation according

necessity for

freedom

divine

family

believer

the

the

As

have

to

seems

individuals,through

resembled

each

Church

its constitution

functions, gradually

change

and

be

pravity."
de-

passions

the

in

stars

as

universal

an

legally-recognized Roman

the

change

Christian

of the

supervised

same

of

should

it. This

first converts.

of

and

the

With

of the

subordination

guided
at

form

performed

the

before

blessing,deprived
form

exclaimed

could

many

of the

sure

their

Century.

oldest

love, to

was

bow

to

Second

the

which

indeed,

so

of

Christianityfrom

carrying

toleration

brotherhoods, Christianitywon
church

thus

requisite

and

of

this

power

conviction

were

tamed

their

heathens

reproaches Origen

Convinced

blessed

the

them

to

darkness

Roman,

them, the proselytes,full of hope and

become

the

immovable

with

By wisely adopting

best

and

teaching had

savage

that

But

less

not

fight against

sharply differentiated

"

of Judaism

sides.

were

doubt

through

the

religion.

state

shine

ecstasy which

bonds

all

on

its renunciation

unspeakable pride Origen

purer

of

the

past,

the

believers

spiritualarrogance
the

that

question

are

congregations

our

This

of

the
With

us

all the

maintain

did

future.

its blossoms

with

and

in

once

the

belonged

The

the

this break

enter

and
purely spiritual,

it to free itself from

unfold

to
restriction,

tendency,

enable

to

the

Christianity to

earthly ties,enabled

without

and,

of

to

of

office of

the

tive
its administra-

teaching.

The

religiousassociations

282

of the

time.

work

the

between

the

about

the

As

distinction

middle

of

clothed
of God.

place

the

bishops

authority.
and

represented

sons

obey

of

the

the

The

cities.

became

The
the

the

second

of
the

The

developed

still

prince

appeared
foothold
the
on

in

end

that

St. Paul

had

"

districts.

the

proved

in vain.
the

throne

Third
and

culture

beat

Africa, and

Rhine

of

and

in the

ferences
con-

course

highest

main

with

organs

the

those

East, Ave

metropolitan

of
find

powers

Alexandria, Antioch,

began

combine

to

Oriental

several

sinking

seats

(followingthe Empire)
the

East

and

that

of

theologicaltendencies,yet

of

the rock
The

middle

forced

Century,

in Britain.

of

Edessa,

its way

Church
the

From

cities

"

to

Peter, on

the
first

at

Syria,

Century, a
and

India.

Spain

arose

in

which

professing Christians

were

state

Christian

communities

soon

Christianitytook
and

affected

Armenia,

out

itself

and

in

the

in

By

bishoprics
as

to the wider

thence

fast

Britain.

separate congregations, such

disseminate

all the

rapidly into

grew

Second

in

into

churches

of St.

stretched
planted, Christianity

greater

Though

the

The

Church

Church

interests,led,

grew,

in the

other

Arabia, Parthia, Persia, and

of the

the

on

passed through

"

of

were

of these

and

speech

own

About
the

on

in

monarchy.

law.

Rome,

the

veloped
de-

unity.

tempests of the time

sat

the

"

of the faithful

state.

Each

and

had

assemblies

there

which

of

Constantinople,the

its

as

union

within

which

bishops

patriarchate,and,

with

regarded

This

the

great sections

two

each

"

of

completely developed there.

before

importance

West

Century, to

corresponded

Constantinople.

into

split into

Church

chieflyin

and

Jerusalem,
provinces

Second

bishops were

Church

community

as

as

partakers

city bishops

synodal system having originated in

rule

metropolitan

in

of the

the

the

their

obey them,

become

itself

legislation,
administration, and

provinces

Empire.

were

the

of

of

congregation

must

the

Church

Century, provincial synods,

for ecclesiastical

the

of

before

the

neighboring bishops, out

Third

The

half

munity,
com-

itself

heirs

the

Christianityand

well

as

pres-

the

congregations

the

aristocracy, into

through

Dissensions,

stages.

and

believers

constitution

"

same

the

of

the

to

faithful

receded

The

democracy,

heads

they guided

could

of

congregations collectively

during

of

them.

on

standing

apostles

them

bishops

from

pass

as

appear

The

real seats

country

dependent
from

world.

Only through
The

the

consecrate;

the

to

to

the

From

conception shortly associated

of

could

them

Ghost.

Holy

second

successors

only

father.

Bishops

definite.

more

begin

we

sanctity,and

this,a

the

They

Century

divine

by

With

were

Second

became

heavier

became

governing

layman

episcopacy.

upon

and

teaching

of

priest and

the

byterian equalityinto
in

CHURCH.

THE

those

seats

the

minority

of

rural
in

the

DISORGANIZING

beginning

the

of

INFLUENCE

Fourth

complete organization

Century, yet, by
in

even

Christianity exercised

with

this,based

for

system;
the

idolatry,and

thus,

for its

own

sought
wished

the

cement

to

the

But

to

resisted

imparted

alike

saw

exclaim,

the

degree of

of

bitterness

and

it

heart

the

with

the

sailed

at

with

war

too

and

of the

moral

axe.

held

rule
that

had

he

Christians.
and

their
that

strength

When

the

of

Capraria

there, he
we

cletian
Dio-

gods

numerous,
a

ever,
how-

uphold.

Roman

past the island

Oh,

in unison

up

to

blood

executioner's

"

grown

sought

become

that

state-

pagan

it lived

worship

to

the

monks

of

had

imperialdignity,which,

self-sacrifice

Symmachus

brood

Church

the

on

essence

Empire

believers

imperial edicts

dismal
in

the

of

Christianityhad

Rutilius
the

that

the

state, if necessary,

of

confessors

enthusiasm

its very

involuntarily,with

force

Fifth, the

antique conceptions, had

and

283

Gaul.

religion. By

sake

the

disorganizinginfluence

on

state

pagan

CHRISTIANITY.

OF

could

cally-culture
classiand
but

not

conquered

never

Judea!"

Constantine,
to

attain

which

victory

to

Empire

and

its concerns,

the

Thy

power

the

state

public

the

have
of

its former
had

time

State

and

external
But
The
"

with

the

hands

the

lowest

aloof

from

of

been

latter

stratum

public

of

the

of

its emperor
of

he

said

acquired

"

own

quence
conse-

Through

depriving

form

thus

pediment
im-

doing

the

person

religions.

limited
un-

stantino's
Contheir

Through

it the

with

to

the

submission,

heathen

the

more

thus

In

Christians.

brought

it

overcome,

estimated

the

Only

at

the

of

"

at

important

most

the

hand,

had,

their

far from

was

twentieth

other

society,and

life.

and

the

allowed

were

removed

his

in

for

its supremacy

eyes

Constantine
full

it.

equal privileges.

power."

from

remodel

to

intermingling
unity,

and

its

greater perfection.

was

On

pagans.

retained

Their

victory

whom

Thy

of

which

population, and

gross

of

Christian

that

reached

though paganism

of the

the

on

the

Church,

have

God

concentrating

Empire,

organization

Christians

and

reacted

the

that

and

heathens

Constantino's

Christians

both

over

position

in

religiousaspect,

demanded,

the

authority,

means.

ascendancy,

they

great ; I fear

restrained

was

especially,the duty

were

of

I become

supremacy

association

the

commotions,

and

peace,

convenient

Maxentius

over

before, and

confession

the

that
what

offered

absolute

at

imperial sovereignty

new

religionas

than

of

avoid

To

their

maintain

the

Constantine

practice

The

Diocletian, aimed

believers

oppressed

of

absolute.

not

of

though Christianitygained

Yet

Cross.
was

the

follower

in the desire to win

objectsmet
The

the

as

far

moral

as

being destroyed.

highest,at
offices

were

believers

held
possible,

worth

and

the

twelfth
still in

constituted
themselves
motives

by

284

which

they

actuated

were

CHURCH.

caused

them

Jews, higher conceptions and

Men

purpose.

While
cry

for the

for

sole

was

not

was

in favor

confessions
be

must

but

paganism

Rome

the

altar of

Olympic

altar of

the
In

On
of

duty

Church.

In

and

addition

"

order

monks

levelled

the

temple

reduced
the
The

metal

the

statues

years

were

the

at

the
of

like

of

Theo-

the

new

so

there

surviving

earnestness

of

the senate-chamber

of

and

the

sacred

fire

with

Satan.

It

heap
and

the
of

book

Zeus
band

be

to

all

more

one,

the

pel,
com-

the

temples

place.

In

rabble

Syria

soldiers

the

of the

aroused

against the

use

the

heathen.

like
god-

"

with
and

the

the

ators
gladi-

to

the

destroyer
all

Egypt

of the Church.

destroyed

was

the

submitted

Throughout
to

of

fight in regard

open

hand

eager

in which

Apamea

at

to

rancorous

time,

some

of

came

devoted

compartments

version.
con-

enter

their

fanatical

ruins.

Alexandria, too,

to

of

in

till its defenders

when

down

heretic

path.

of
a

it to

faith,and

for

on

their

to

stubbornly. Accordingly,

ready

too

applied

announced

crosses

itself

Alexandria,

to

be

to

destruction

going

place

of

melted

wrote

erection

of

the

emperor,

of

the

been

to

later,its empty
who

the

and

for

marked

abodes

library

Spaniard, Orosius,

In

and

Empire,

Catholic

pagan

great temple

place

Serapis
of

the

person

and

spark

extirpation,a private

on

the

splendid edifice

invaluable

Twenty

of

decree

peremptory

of

war

the

maintained

destruction

annihilate

the

the

hounded

from

to

from

But

rolled

old

one

every

III.

of

unity

appeared

paganism

ground, marching
to

the

restore

had
effective,

more

the

times

suppressed (in 394)

were

idolatry,and

Marcellus

removed

of

mandate.
in

evidenced

4, 425, Valentinian

an

Everywhere

cities.

end,

Deeds

was

but

was

closing

extinguished.

this official

and

this

proscription, every

all edicts

probably

bishops

to

of

of

to

with

there

old

death.

the

between

Theodosius, compulsion began

435,

shrines

Despite
in

state

pain

upon

and

of

As

the

the

like Gratian

Men

struggle

out.

was

August

the

the

Victory

spiritof

his deeds.

latter.

games

Vesta

laws

the

and

trodden

be

The

the

faith, and

must

purpose.

died, and

of the

one

the

came

decide

to

of

the

temples,and
that

of

pain

emotions.
raised

its

ordering

strength

the

the

declared

strongest, the reaction

his dreams

over

of

the

more

intolerance

already
laws

once

of

strength

sacrifices,
upon
the

legacy from

had

destruction

framed

with

he

But

shortly arose

dosius

of

abolition

idolatry was

river

mighty

on

the

Julian.

Emperor

the

stronger than

Life

spirit of

had

had

commensurate

where

West,

and

cease,

and

temples

result

by

Constantine

supremacy.

as

came,

the

alive, the

extirpation of paganism,

superstition must
the

still

much

appear

interests.

higher

inspired anew

were

Constantine

to

Christianity there

With

they really were.

THE

at

this

wrath

time.

of

the

THE

different

In
whose

lives

and

he

and

destroying temples

he,

In

priest.
of

the

the

the

connive
the

best

the

that

Christianity. Wrongs

equivalents.

the
set

One

the

of

glories of

lust

of

presented

but

his

to

At

him,

to

attendant

of the peace

the

and

cruel

violence

scandalous
that

of

lives,men

sonal
per-

forbidden

were

by

his

threefold

the

the

At

to

length

should

expiate

loss of property

rank, by

to

shun

not

tombs.
class

ments
monu-

witnesses

clerics did

lower

of

sons

the

even

silent

of

fourfold

or

under

against

other

enforce

motion,

own

though

and

of

of zealous

of

desecration

persons

manently
per-

property of the state, and

decorated

bishops

cloak

the

directed

was

not

property and

specialloathing that

Even

their

under

compensated by

richly

the

of

could

emperors

hand,

upper

priest could,

with

decreed

outrages with

such

miracles,

churches.

contravention

as

declared

be

those

so

Acts

were

must

past.

III.

Valentinian

made

conversion, subjugation, and

less

the

for destruction

"

the

example

an

of

in

been

high clergy. As

and

first

emperor,

Christianity the

no

learns

dead

the

the

doings, the

temples

decreed

Constantino

work

undermined.

were

even

to be

wine-cup
to

had

of

tianity
Chris-

to

up

working

monasteries

justice and

will to

at such

repeated statutes,
was

and

passions gained

worst

freedom

it

of law

and

of

on.

with

Even

it,not

he

man,

stories

special field

himself

given

preaching

the

the

was

the will of the

building

the

high-handed

oppression went

faith

handed

had

against

his monks

caused

contempt

land,

and

idols,and

Maximus

drinking,

after

with

Gaul

he

in

arose,

uneducated

An

people

around

Thus

Danube,

life.

the

by

went

Treves, when

religious leaders

the

monastic

the

of Tours

Bishop

from

285

CHRISTIANIZED.

religionblend.

soldier

BECOMES

regions great

history and

St. Martin.

such

EMPIRE

and

long
life-

degradation.
Stringent as
against

fanaticism.

itself
It

gods

the

of the
in 404.
address
for the
survived
sacred

The
an

collapse.
fifth

in full force

groves

the
in

and

trees

had

still

prohibited.

Even

the

of

seemed

to

the

under

temples

cities of
also

strong

after

the

the

coast

power

of

the

old

of

spirits

wrath

of

ration
inaugu-

still a pagan

The

for weak
the

still

ancient
heathen

scandalous

the

to

orders

give

faith, which

(Fig. 115).

attraction

promulgation

should

he

disappear, and

the

pire.
Em-

itself necessitated

saw

of

the

the visible

them

that

emperor,

numerous

the

in 401,

of

conservative

sink

to

bulwark

tained
yet it main-

provinces

past, and

world

Carthage,

to

must
a

sides,and

western

famous

feeble

cityprefect of Constantinoplewas

The

prayer
of

but

all

on

the

the barbarians

Synod

earnest

with

expecting

victory of

destruction

orgies,which
be

around

constituted

attacked

was

closelyassociated

was

Paganism

they

tenaciously,especiallyin

gazed anxiously
the

laws

the

were

Christians,

Theodosian

Codex

286

CHURCH.

THE

the

had

emperor
the

confess

to

previous

the

that, despite

still presumed to offer sacrifices.

pagans

I.

About

of

Bishop

deal

took

part

in

Only

idols.

pagan

prayed

The

usages,
songs,

the

gods, again

and

let themselves

FIG.

The

115."

Moou

at

god.

Eelief

in

the

dral
Cathe-

of

the

into

the

529, the

modified
broke

537,
faith

last

into
the

up

schools

made

Eminent

secret

landed

they pleased ;

Belisarius

second

or

Roman

only

depended

woe

after centuries
the

In

her

earlier

equivalent
In

order

to

vassal

their
of

its last

elements.

of combined

When

the

into the

Goths,
of

of

time
the

"

edict

the

was

Justinian

temple

of

in
old

the

Janus.
whom

to

against

the

simple,

the

among

paganism "),whose

survivals

Gaul,

on

an

asylum

the term

In

exertion

year

peasantry pray

issued

Aries

Cassino,

of the

Franks,

Celtovanish

to

part of the

state

issue from

the

ities
author-

Church.

She

and

the

Virgin, and,

same

gates of the

(pagani,whence

the

on

Unfortunately this
unscathed.

was

Lupercalia

adherents

some

the

found

worship lingered till deep

and

Rome,

council

the

Athens.

at

open

nature-worship

superstitiouscountry people
weal

in

to

attempt

the

Heathen

custom.

philosophy

proprietors still let

but

494

feast of

of the

Mount

on

In

St. Benedict.

by

of

besieging

were

Apollo, standing

of

temple

monastery

by

(Rev. ArchSol.)

Bayeux.

Purification
in

consuls

until

Not

converted

serted
reas-

influenced

be

festival

the

of

In the Fifth

Christian

the

auguries.

favor

again

themselves.

Century,

Empire

the

on

and

the

that

dependent

was

but

old

dances,
processions,
conviction

to

tianity
Chris-

itself

varnish.

the

games

often

showed
thin

Christians

had

too

how

to

as

with

the

to

Narbonne,

festivals,or

or

ment,
punish-

459, Pope Leo

should

who

of

instructions

sent

he

threats

latter

organization did

purchased victory at
days

she

rested

on

the

kingdom

of

God

conviction

and

satisfyall requirements, the

strength, her

inner

of

cost
;

fashionable, regarding, however,

to the

not

she

now

her

Church
Good

was

and
a

freedom.
tution
insti-

state

earthly organization

deriving

spiritual life.

morality

struggle

divine

had

to

right

as

therefrom.

materialize

her

works, fasts,and

uberant
ex-

alms

CHRISTIANITY

began

held

be

to

without

and
all the

equally expiatory

the

view

ruling.

evils of

of

attractions
and

vianus
the

exclaimed

who

With

their
fine

priests

who

better

at

very

the

In

rank,

appear

before

could

master

whereupon
If, in

the

of
somewhat

in

the
its

zeal

own

social

of

the

God, profane
save

nearly all

order

that

their
the

"

were

mere

hand,

other

over-

and

to

delude

newsmongers,

glances,"do

he

finds

The

church-goers.

eat

sin-

retailingscandal.

stolen

with

does

bare-footed.

go

and

to

let their

fast much

houses

and

these

They

mantles, and

loafers

foot

to

curling-iron
;

for

picture
Cynics

day

able

is directed

care

with

his

be

to

whether

noble

into

the

on

St. Sal-

priestsin

professedlythey

allure

ternals
ex-

honored

us

whole

the

gathering

who

in

companion

entrance

for

wrath

and

and

pomp

The

not

escape

subject for praise

contrasts

strongest

apparent.

as

Byzantine
him

he

had

slain

pay,

it would
out."

willed
caused

him

aspect of

distresses

his
to

obvious.

of

monasticism

time,

in 553,

slave, Narses

summoned

scandal

to

put

and

it gave

the

enter

showed

no

field,
battlethat

tion,
compunc-

lent
how

it knew
thus
the

world

and

following

Church

to

him

maintained

pagan

time

The

Heru-

death.

to

ancient

theocracy;

the

When,

barbarian

the

slaves,for

and

women

slave, and

be

by side,in

became

The

with

for

God.

be

centuries, the
side

it were,

In

before

wiped

was

Narses

field.

equal

because

"

what

the

favorable

teaching was

new

Christianity
of

the

of

With

is frizzed

description of

house
"

But,

first three

lived, as

use

Christ,"

stain
do

hair

again

to

Church

class of

Their

subdued;

all mankind

in

the

ere

his

Others

and

represented

selves
them-

ridicule."

depicts a

Their

ever

especial,the

lian of
to

seem

themselves

enjoying

holy

is loved

goat-likebeard, black

censure.

number

made

in

the

to

perfumes, and

rings."

house

of

St. Jerome's

it

shoe.

offers

from

brides

"

and

propensity

In

spiritual office

exhale

they

women."

went

selves,
them-

power,

by

the

vulgar.

subject of

night. They gain

burdened

and

greater freedom.

the

Externally they

in

the

aspire to

long, wear

grow

theatre

St. Jerome

with

he

of

overlaid

was

Everything

stage.

fingersglitterwith

hair

who

prefer the

sarcasm

of

out

flocks,but

cult,wherewith

contemptible

robes, whether

slip

not

ladies

forced

honor,

out

mightily fostered.

was

religionis

those

are

visit the

heathen

the

seems

drastic

"There

their

honor

true

held

their

serving

Many

prayer.

offices that

apostolic times

Men

"

alone

concerns

of

symbolism

altar and

God,

of

with

287

Intrigue, unscrupulousness, falsehood, self-seeking,

into the church.
The
time, gained entrance
earlier

the

simple home-worship
sensuous

the

call,into

with

riches,not

TRIUMPHANT.

to

the

state
to

turn

replace
individual

ancy
ascend-

the

to
to

tianity
Chris-

its

the

state

an

ideal

CHURCH.

THE

288

altogether

life

of

sensual

the

with

variance

at

of

life

the

older

times.

And, exactly

the
A

of the

place

in

God

important

involved
The

Church

the

to

been

common

how

was

intellect.

human

questions

The

in

of

Donatists
the

opposition to
The

Empire.

it

as

with

the

the

he

found

least,that
in

of

the

the

latter
the

creator

of

the
not

the

per

and

Syria

in

not

injured by

become
that

the

might

not

created
and

world,

He

of

before

meaning

se.

In

God

still

but

the

In

what

he

of

the
who

conflict

his

of
the

of

of

bishop,

Godhead

in

deemed

Sa-

offices,but

their

Eusebius,

Caesarea, held,
Both

teaching.
that

ranged

the whole

degree in

speech

unity

parties

Church,

so

Not

at

grew

felt himself

Constantine

alone

is

equal,

no

essential

trusting

yet

this is that

the

opposition, Alexander,

the

Son
will

is not

to

the

himself

of

is

eternal ;

excepted;

not

eternal

the

Son
of

and

unbegotten

free

the

divinity resulting from

of

only

great council.

nothing by
time,

against

of the

has

versies,
contro-

Father.

certain

imperilled.

be

that

out

The

his

summoned

being,

His

unity

into

presbyter Arius,

Eusebius

as

serious

so

but

not

Minor, especiallyfrom

others,

was

the

deprived

were

Asia

the

learning

the

were

the

to

the

to

lists

while

Arius

His

world

Father.
God

in

was

before

of

the

enter

of

that shook

out

of episcopacy.

prominence

decision,he

doctrine

inexpressible

class,to

his adherents

matters

Empire,
a

his

of

Egypt

of the Son
lived

to

was

of

strife broke

with

Church,

sides

strong

problem

accord

the

tained,
at-

importance.
political,

Alexandria

gave

intervene

to

pronounce
The

truth

and

numbers,

unity

in

Nicomedia;

constrained

to

he

and

He

the

The

hails

the

itself took

relation

others

Arius

support
of

Bishop

and

the Meletians

assumptions

which

error.

end.

one

so

now

the

and

age,

religionand

state

when

the

city of
with

growing
in

the

theology

into

The

and

subject was

Trinity, moved

bellian

life.

Orthodox,

appears,

Alexander,

of

only

not

Africa

intellectuallyactive
was,

field

occasionally a decided

highest social,but
The

of

leisure

faith into closer

the

with
forth-

were

interpretations,and

questions, practically insoluble,acquired

that

so

the

From

every-day

of

mysteries

imported

were

field of

the

the

bring

to

as

creeds.

toward

subject all worked

in the

interest

become

to

Both

state.

of various

rhetorico-sophisticaltendency

ruins, and

to

soon

was

give rise, inevitably,to theologicalcontroversies.

the

of

kingdom

the soil of the Caesars.

on

the

to

the

up

crumble

to

which

world,

Christianity admit

of

doctrines

began

whirlpool of contending

the

in

it had

as

set

their dominion

civilized

the

entered

element

found

to

Augustine

this latter

earthly one,
"

St.

when

time

appeared

Germans
new

the

at

the
;

Father,

He

is the

glory received
a

of

creature

Alexandria,

had

from

God,
main-

THE

tained

the

inseparable
of

Creator

as

Father
and

with

one

definiteness

The

that

of

conception

Christ

entirelyof oriental
himself

stantine

called

had

which

in

bishops

lay

other

extremities,and

to

the Son

to which

of Arius.

The

formulated

used

word
of

declared

was

(homoousios, of
"

like substance

"),around

by

of

heathen,
for

more

found

chair

of

in

in

its

be

in

one

the

all

lost

when

Western
On

his

raged

favor.

the

of

Father,
by

the

and

Son
was

Arians,

VI."

and
was

similar

Athanasius

whom

demanded
VOL.

side of the

modifications

which,

leaders

his

death,

in

fiercely,was

accompanied
interpretedin

unbroken

it

vastly

wander

which

of

ear

the

into

Treves,

in

portions,
proand

more

the

Pannonia.

to

Constantine

to

to his

ascended

exile

in

"

increased

he

was

front

substance

June, 328,

suddenly

who, by

"

while

Church,

Constantinople, at

where

he

the

over

won

his
19

Constantius, espoused

son,

of

whom

head.

Constantinople,was

with
to

exile

an

be

The

homoiousios,

to

was

Orthodoxy,
In

died

Arius

was

enemy

Constantino's

Bishop

who

in

assumed

the

matters

Father.

most

of

oneness

readmitted

was

the

it

an

"

to

drive

was

might unite,according

present

of

later,gaining
he

parties

subscribed, because

was

term

had

Arius

"

Church,

The

to

he

Church.

decidedly

the

Arian

an

"

Con-

said

in the

opposed

as

contest

in Athanasius.

while

he

else.

with

essence

should

watchword

the

lost ; but

died

way,

Church

its

number

Minor).

wish

not

substance,"

one

future,the

champion

Alexandria,

Athanasius
time

the

But

which

anything

in which

might adjust the

it became

seemed

Arius
the

In

its fundamental

fiftyin

divisions

to

majority did

which

the

each

while

conviction.

own

that

in its

lay

Church, consisting

(in Asia

speech,

end

reconciliation

of

paper

emperor's wish

the
the

sense.

original,

reason.

the

properly a party-term of the rigid Alexandrians, but

it to
by supplementary explanations that enabled
another

the

confession

and

Nice

an

decree

to

the

of the

discipleof Alexander, Athanasius,

fiercely.A

chief opponent

the

that

dogmaticallyweaker.

of

than

and

bosom

of

sound

hundred

put

danger

more

full likeness

council

council
to

Son,

the

on

Catholic

was

royal palace
the

been

this with

two

in order

together

each

of

over

"

and

of
logicalincontestability

first ecumenical

opened

there

assailed

"

it

the

clear and

not

togetherin the

called

of

harmony

was

June, 325, the

In

was

the

Father

is the

in the

of Arianism

principleand

He

strength

of
have

must

289

NICE.

union

Son

; that

beginning

Him.

OF

and

oneness

things, the

all
the

from

COUNCIL

in the

sense

was

restoration.

him.

of the Nicaean

from
On

eternityout
the

sentenced
In

of

343,

;
a

one

on

council

he

now

cepted
ac-

ing
majority,accordof

the

side stood
the

more

Nicomedia,

teachings, however,

These

produced
to

Eusebius,

still

nature

of

the Oriental

other, the Westerns,

was

held

in

Sardica

290

result

the

Constans,
down

his brother

to

ousted

that
into

probably
politicalstrife,

rebel

and

over

Egypt

exile

and

his party, and

of

the

proceed against

Athanasius

the

constrain

to

Church

barely brought

the

still the

the

council

birth

stronger

gaining
of

vailed,
pre-

position to

but

"

in

the

ing
Declar-

sought

resistance,the

the

the

Church

Pope

emperor.

the powers

driven

was

of the

the

between

to

escaped

his seat.

of

his

condemned

patriarch, and

among

Constantine

by

Empire
and

Eastern

temporal authorities,the

of

Sirmium

was

formula,

and

avoided,

was

predominant.

was

emperor

maintained.

the

Four

unity

hundred

His

emperor

wherein
of

the

energetic will imposed

the

and

Constantinople,

of

victor; the

unity

modified

Arianism.

But

for

only

that

Western

decompose

to

Moreover,

seemed

The

dominant

attained

give
on

foe

scope

the

and

death

the

Empire

elasticityof

its

victory,began,
views

Constantius, the

in

save

was

tegrity
its in-

were,

various

dogmas

to

propositions,
it

as

won

in

in

synod

emperor

doctrine, maintained

divergencies of
of

The
the

all

the

assembled

the decrees.

assured, and

through
for

of
in

nature

bishops,

acquiesced.

pope,

church

common

was

peace
and

even

the

time.

the

only by

the

watch-word

Divine

(Rimini),acceded, though reluctantly,to

Ariminum

now

of

of
jurisdiction

threatened

the

spiritualand

the

in

obdurate

judicialauthority

ever

unison

into

met

the

to

friend

was

mounted

the untrammeled

of

cause

and

with

stans
Con-

pope.

But

Athanasians

side,but

supreme

waxed

Churches,

Western

at

his

to

the

to

Discord

into exile.

on

West

view

was

Constantius

midnight,

emperor

he

Constantius
inexpressibleprofligacy,

of

man

espoused the

Liberius

and

about

of the

dignitariessetting up

opposition

in

be

to

church

adherent

An

tumult.

general

the

the

ring-leader. Athanasius,

dangerous

surprised in

was

with

But

way.

turned

Magnentius

Empire,

into

his eyes

himself

commission.

the

wide

the

in

saw

accepted
of

sole ruler

became

death,

Athanasius

side.

his

to

the

complications.

who

(Athanasius),probably

Alexandria

patriarch of

gave

In

further

came

test.
pro-

restore

develop

Constantius

Magnentius,

through

end

his

to

came

Then

of discord.

sower

should

he

of Athanasius.

return

his bishops,laid it

wrangle might
war,

and

Eusebians.
issue

to

but
one

brother

as

by

that

peace

Church

serious

enforced

the

forgave

never

of

With

prominent

constrained

West,

the

thence
Philippopolis,

to

condition

the

fear

In

bishops.

the

of

as

against

views,

breach.

open

greeted Athanasius

the Orientals

emperor

viz.,an

"

resolutions

adopted

with

withdrew

These

reverse

preponderating Westerns

fellow-bishop,and

different

reconciling the

of

purpose

preciselythe

was

the

voice

the

for

(modern Sophia)

he

CHURCH.

THE

to

tions.
direc-

suppressed

ARIANISM

forced

sight, again

of

more

light of

the

in

liberation

His

land

foe.

its

be

to

could
in accord

suddenly

imperial

itself aloof

once

throne.

from

its

return, and, among

become

with

actual

all the

Only

the

driven
Nicene

also to

forth.

The

Creed,
runs

dominion

of

battle

in

of

Emperor

the

when

points.

the

Athana-

he

Godhead

delivered

over,

and

Father, Son,

and

Goths,

who

that

strict
were

ism
Arianwas

in its

place.

its defender.

as

the

of

name

infamous

as

the

Theodosius

receive

heretics,
the Arians

Everywhere

Constantinople (381) confirmed

strengthened

it

Being, equal

one

of

appeared

should

and

hope

that

riot-

result,to

Orthodoxy

temperal, punishment.

enlarged

and

obvious

so

faith

of

the

more

Empire,

last

the

against

he elevated

Orthodox
were

in the

tinued
con-

Valens, who,
of

arms

"

ever

the

great Council

and

One

"

now

creed

the

subordinate

Valens,

imperial authority

soon

divine,and

eternal

of

struck

fact became

adversaries

their

The

conditions

confessors

Christians

fate

Adrianople

of

into

of conflict

scene

peculiar

resources

the

Arians

polemical writings, court-cabals

vast

the

The

cause.

over

in

champion

and

mainstay.

not

With

This

the

to

his

to

moderate

more

one

fell at

He

Arianism.

the

ascended

themselves

among

zealous

the

became

the

of

war

councils

Through

ings, the

were

all,paganism,

itself

ventured

bishops

mighty impulse

at

persecution, drove

sians.

to

and

rigidfound

more

soon

exiled

gave

disunited

gain

showed

out

Athanasius.

them,

The

Julian,

Above

Christianity,it held

of,

the

notice.

innocuous,

day and,

that

so
party strifes,

into

with

291

lay firmly fixed,though deep

roots

become

tolerant

to, but

Inimical

whose

ORTHODOXY.

themselves

apparently

had

which

by

but

persecutedby him,

and

AND

Holy

Ghost,

by supplements.

in

dignity

the

as

three

and

co-

most

fect
per-

existences."
Arianism

Theodosio-Athanasian

policy.

Justina, widow

of

Milan.

in

sanctuary

Even

there

Fifth

proper

And

yet

boundaries
With

great
the

their

fell

faith, with

under

the

among

arose

whether
the

history was
and

Empire,
faith

the
answer

future

in

the

it
St.

in

for

decided

to

the

and

its most

Ambrose

the
All

Christianity of

the

provinces

all

the

immigrant

of

the

Franks

belong
in favor

to

of

it had

it,for

of

already gained ground.

was

asylum

an

with

the

passed

the

prevailed,and

age

store

become

sway,

it had

found

it

conquered.

their

of

energy

disappeared.

single exception

them

even

more

of

them

Empire

once

Arianism

I.,afforded

spirit of

The

the

though
rapidly approached dissolution, al-

It

Valentinian

pertinacious opponent.
Century

withstand

disorganizedto

much

too

was

Arianism
the

latter.

of

tribes
Northern

Again
or

Germans.

the
the

Western
their

adopted
Gaul,
the

and

question

Orthodoxy,

when

292

Unfortunately,
early peoples
the

later,in

breathes

believer

the

Christ

and

World,
makes

the

conduct
relation

of

(Odin)

and

the

the

and

by
of

of

such

their

This

aifected

its way

the

among

and
sacred

ready

must

in

day

the

by

the

Germans.
of

appears

caused

Goths,

Roman

Under
the

At

gods

the

end

the

made

of

of

pressure

human

in

the

at

form

must

to

saying

image
see

to

who
Clovis

standing
would
"

on

pray

The

to

gods

wagon

it.
you

Roman
have

their

was

the

of

worship

sacred

such

and

even

were,

bund
mori-

was

tells

gods,

that

us

yet

vidual
indi-

then, spellbound
of

antique images
supreme

gone

god

of

the

increasingly (Fig.

on

like the

find,for example,
be

Gregory
serve

people

from

Tacitus

Pantheon,

to

likely

state-religion,
tions
representa-

German

We

entirelyanthropomorphic.
an

the

period, the

our

time

same

the

migrations

heathenism

find

we

Tours,
of

Christianity made

cult.

Thus

in

sovereignty.

own

wandering
of

of

than

his

originallyin

barbarians

civilization.

the

that

aeval
medi-

later,and

more

of

which

their

German

The

was

their

with

likenesses

no

occur.

(Fig. 116), who

Mercury

117).

undermined

ruler

It consisted

pieces.

of

stormy

it is

the

Wodan

conversion

most

that

of

that

It is evident

such

their
so

rapidity

of

duality

Gregory

supreme

namely,

nature.

of

as

In

believers

of

for

that

Valkyrs

Much

powers,

the

the

The

out.

die

Valhalla.

as

circle

to

this transference

forth.

period

be,

the

to

host

farther

production.

development

from

Germans

examples

the

fall to

have

places

break

Christ

Germans

to

places and

his

of

by

is clear

much

this

monarchical

clouds

the

attendance, much

like

or

was

faithful

the

in

recognized
Nor

to

and

with

apprehension

considerably

the

was

rarely

not

Norns,

through

eminent

into

rising

the

limited

coincident

was

their

that

and

them

over

and

in

them

of

superior.

the

encamp

if need

and,

poem

relation
his

to

Yet

the

Wherever

around

lying

float

(Thor).

means

any

vassal

command,

Lord

the

Father

Donar

son,

others

feathers

the

in

next

by

heroes

to

conceptions

Germans

of

robes

Son

his

works

pagan

stand

is to

souls

ideas

as

their

reports of Freya

the

we

poem

tribes.

find the

faithful.

of the

bands

the

king, the

saga

Saxon

great militaryexpedition against the Devil

around

in

old

ciation
appre-

Centuries

northern

of the

that

representedby

no

faint because

Thus

feudalism.

apostles,as

Angels

the

affairs is very

of

halt, the twelve

highest glory

him.
as

in

of

had

the

these

of

translation.

get from

we

conversion

the

later

assembled

has

immediately
The

his Lord

to

engaged

is

the

spiritof

the

of

conversion

Romans

than

more

Pious,

condition

old

the

is not

the

glimpses

picture of

the

Louis

of

time

The

nothing.

or

Bible

Ulfilas's

Heliand

the

little

to

the

regarding

information

our

amounts

of it,and

of

CHURCH.

THE

are

carried

of Tours

that

round

Roman,

Athanaric
among

the

represents Clotilda

powerless, for they

are

only

CONVERSION

OF

figures of stone, wood,

That

others."

gods

should

Fro.

also be

idealized

were

116.

with

their

brass

NORTHERN

that

bronze

Height,

statuette.

neither

form,

without
The

degraded.

help
in

goes

293

TRIBES.

can

transmutation

revolutionized

; sometimes

Mercury:

"

or

THE

the

conception

saying.

foreign cult

5|

themselves

in.

of

Sometimes

made

Found

nor

near

the

they

its influence

the

Heselberg.

(Munich.)

ever

more

Heathenism

of its

professors was

confidence
became

more

avoid

had

felt.

and

being

more

involved

no

longer

shaken

or

assimilated
in its fate.

to

the

foundation, and

secure

destroyed.
Roman,

and

Notwithstanding

paganism

German
could

the

fore,
not, there-

this,among

certain

294

THE

peoples,as

the

them

Of

offered

heathenism

Alamanni,

resistance.

CHURCH.

obdurate

an

reports, in

Procopius

roofs

ornaments

of

"

553

the

they

houses

sionate
pas-

They plundered

of

robbed

them

down

cast

the

and

God,

the foundations.

All

turned
over-

holy places

defiled."

were

slaves

Through
and
found
the

and

chants
fugitives,mer-

handicraftsmen, Christianity

probably

entrance,
Second

Third

and

isolated

localities

streams.

In the

it

even

ruthlessly,and

the churches
of their

and

Centuries,
the

across

mouths

the

Sea.

of the Danube

From

back

their

with

civilized

became

intercourse

the North

frequent.

more

Christianitybecame

them,

first in

which

the

form

Athanasius

boasts

Christianity had

tween
be-

South

and

Thus

it

usual

among

of

was

Orthodoxy,

then

happened

on

the Black

comparatively

many

people of

Fourth,

they brought

Christians,and

the

that

them

into

Goths

and

raids

as

border-

of the

beginning

spread generallyamong

the

early

as

prevail.

to

of

the

made

of

conquest
the

barians,
bar-

especially of the Goths, whom,

FIG.

ll/.

"

figure

Bronze

Lyons.

of

Diana,

from

(Gaz. Archeol.)

had

it

savagery,

civilization,seeing
of

the

and

death,
as

prophecy
their

whom

of

that
its

There

the

may

the

subtleties

doubt

of

something

that
of

period
Greek

adopted by them,
reacted
for

them

on

to

them.

the

of

were

"

Moses

Arianism

this for the

not

the

of

after

Goths

in Ulfilas

the

of

the

Empire

people

to

Goths."

the

change

Sozomen

propitiate the

God

of
"

says

of

the

in

ment
fulfill-

shares,
plough-

Constantine's
it

adopted
a

arose

man

It

is often

consequence

Christ.

generally, but assuredly

themselves

concern

views
The

into

personalityof

speculation. Christianityin
and

the

also

largely

was

explanation

swords

When,
the

since
lastingly,

more

in

their

creed,

state

named

acceptance

be

Goths

was

all the
well

beat

pruning-hooks.

the

comprehensible

more

the

well

this

should

men

into

became

Constantius

said

spears

Arianism

theirs,and

that

this

in

into

brought

its broad
in

Goths

Christians

the
saw

with
features

Empire
that

it

by following

no

was

the

THE

of

example

CONVERSION

OF

captors and

their

THE

295

GOTHS.

the

worshipping

high Being they

same

did."
The

Gothic

Christian

politicaldiscord, in
to

their

authorities,because

state

wander

the

forth

In

pagan.

the

win

to

would
then

tainted
of

this

that

efforts

The

of

and

The

arose

Danube

and

formed

into
of the

name

carried

their

living

of

creed

of

nothing

they belonged mostly

As

introduced

probably
and

his

Germans

the

in

tribes

religion for another,

of

that

an

abhorrence

and

of

the

Rome,

their
of

on

whose

tenacity.

conquest

apologists,a judgment
that

he

did

the work

from
at

the

Creed

of

the

deacons,
church

conversion

was

received
success

remained

Spain

When

and

of

the

comparatively

the
was

Arian, and

Italy.

the

Germans

their Christianized

them.

the

to

Crimea

the

whole,

stantinople
Con-

proved

Catholic

Century,

in

seats

the

decided

moral

They

appear

endeavoring
It

few

etc.

brothers
of

power

Attila

except

aid

to

on

the

on

changed

into

penetrate

verted
con-

admonition

He

settled

had

city was,

high.

this

of

an

one

meaning

to

engender
its edifices

the

itself with

in

case

especial

the

Christian

is said to have

declared

in the

himself

the

the

of

destruction

in the

and

them

have

to

Especially was

heathendom

of

to

effect

strong enough, however,

was

and

glorious past

Alaric's

tisans
par-

Christianity

missionaries

sent

Goths

group,

its confessors.

of

them

country.

heathenism,

extirpation

was

Ostrogoths, Gepidae, Vandals,

remained

without

adoption.

did

Gothic

the

on

new

of

"

affirm.

cannot

we

sent

Valens

they

it.

district

Eastern

among

Christianityproduced

cognate

he

Nicene

Eighteenth

the Gothic

low

also

But,

details

faith

the

to

capital.

into their

collapsed,there

sons

That

the

the

sway

to

as

Gothic-speaking priests and

and

Hunnish

and

that

Chrysostom (patriarchof

Goths

Gothia."

the

Jordanes,

to

Danube,

embraced

their

at

circumstances

According

"

had

still remained

these

predominant

John

till the

them

All

to

Fritigernled

Fritigern

Arianism,

peninsula,and

Western

with

under

of

patriarch

that, down

see,

with

teachers,

So

the

The

Crimean

mass

know

We

in

Bishopric of

"

The

scanty.

still

them

followers

and

crossingthe

Athanaric

consecrated

Bosporus.
the

before

and

church

which

faith.

new

gave

convert

to

latter

the

on

398)

them

assigned

the

even

Theodosius

led that

territory.

preachers."

presently

after
fruitless.

if he

as

He

rise

gave

his

homes.

the Roman

on

soon

and

Visigoths,

perfidiousapostacy

creed

become

soon

the

Valens,

Emperor

the

by

of

to

over

Christians

become

Ulfilas

Athanaric

the Roman

them

the

which

protection and

majority

entered

head, by agreement
they promised

of

part, the Goth

376,

co-operated

of

rely for support

to

religious disruption

consequence

in search

Christianized

had

community

eyes

inward

of

voice

which

con-

296

THE

"

stantly urged
Alaric

through
of

edicts

the

Like

more

The

of

relics

for

after the

death

Germans

alike

thus

of

how

the

support

king

held

was

fear,nay,

the

The

poor.

Germans

certainly the

was

did

Gaisa,

queen,

not

maintain

himself

took

testified their

the

his

fame

Odoacer,
have

to

so

in

the

that

the

misery

were

probable
Let

us

under

of

the

with

main

Arian

the

for their
next

had

and

become

When

neighbors, they
of the

Christians

were,

lived

in

But

the

brethren.

they spread
were

people

themselves
were

loss of their

the

rich

Rugian

their

pion
cham-

visitants
saint

was

is said

forth

go

Now

gifts."

We

see

archal
patri-

or

region,the Rugii,
whose

identity.

hosts

In

and

whom

the

primitive

to

ruler,

wishes,

see

The

forth

of this

Burgundians.

(417). They
laws,

people

the

also,to

such

again

men

understood

his

to

south.
Go

the

to

this

stood

they

we

see

faith.
the

at

tithes for

that

races,

wished

the
:

failed,

became

attached

with

neighboring Ostrogoths,in

incorporated

his work

mass

reduced

He

people,like

distribute

soon

this

case

so

Among

"

and

notwithstanding their

other

much

departure

had

to

brief duration.
for

the

of

to

progress

Romans

"

baptizing Catholic

compliance

come,

will

main

with

glance

Christian

time

all the

blessing."

his

on

The

reason

Catholic

his

from

unbroken,
"

Men

had
his

win
of

incidentally,that they
of

their

hide, you

relation

afterward

by

him

miracle

him

conditions.
in closest

while

shortly

conquest, Severinus

them

him,

already

royal family

Rugian

this,and

and

extremities.

to

course

wretched

and

addressed

clad

of

their

great

Christ
in

counsel

in

with

connection

gratitudeto

help

of

of

his

the

Notwithstanding

all

By

mainly

shrink

even

some

commenced

if in any

were

with

case

priests had

deeds, raising even

by example, counsel, and

the

with

the

sorely afflicted land, aiding

of the

saviour

fall of

for his God.

awe,

St. Sever-

the

intermixed

all.

high esteem, and,

in

reverent

into Arianism.

begged

former

lands, which

before

labors

them

above

Attila,towers

it

of

rite,as

to

the

of

Alpine

and

bishops

Life

"

Eastern

recluse,whose

uninterrupted expeditionsfor plunder

how

of

most

the

immediately

with

sainted

the

awaken

to

supporting

Romans

received

paganism

the

already Catholic,

church

he

"

and

impetuous

Roman

shines

the

moment

was

almost
Ibenefactor,

the

Arian

brief

heathenism.

knew

"

through

darkness

general

population

organized,but

been

he

the

province of Noricum,

the

Empire.

city !

than

blow

severe

amid

inus," illumining
constituted

the

destroy

emperors.

star

! and

Up

CHURCH.

to

be

he

Of

them

shortly before

says, of

the

friendshipwith
orthodoxy
over

of

Savoy,
already

found,

here

Orosius

the
and

Arian.
and

the

Catholic

the

tells us,

subdued

tion
compilafaith

Gauls,

Burgundians
had

the

Among

and

Arian
the

there,Catholics

was

as

of

Goths
Arian
; nay,

ST.

SEVERINUS"THE

part of the

some

moment

as

and

Spain,
attached

weakness

been

Visigoths, Arianism,

creed

at

through

the

the

297

the

sequel

of

little

no

kingdom.

their

and

Remismund,

King

in

least

at

in

still heathen

the

thereafter,adopting

ARIAN.

fact

"

the

to

have

to

appear

themselves,

Under

still heathen

was

of

cause

Suevi

The

race

GERMANS

of

main
time

the

body,

the

to

have

Catholic

close alliance

of the

into

entrance

provincials, to

of their

influence

their

on

faith.

with

latter,became

the

the

state

Vandals,

who

religion.
It

have

to

seem

with

otherwise

was

already

been

westward.

migration
for

their

faith.

and

far from

their

original neighbors,

Arians

Unfortunately,
Within

they

makes

Procopius

definite.

when

their

set

our

out

Gothic

information

historical

the

origin
this

on

times

great

the

point

least the

at

their

on

reason

is meagre

Vandals

were

Arians.
The

last German

Empire
as

people who
the

namely,

"

with

Arians,

with

permeated

Langobardi

little

but

not

only

heathendom

not

hesitate

Gods.

the

territoryof

in

its
to

the

Gradually

Thus

settled
in

but

its

mountains

consecrate

heathen

They

and

them,

older

the

orthodoxy,

remaining

the Roman

also to this group.

about
tinge of Christianity

itself threatened

native

belong

"

elements.

heathen

did

settled within

came

still strongly

population

saw

Christianity,for

and

elements

down

went

its

to

groves

with

Arianism.
the

had

already

and

From
the

the

of

medley
The

fact that

its historical

to

Catholics
state

this

the

the

to

was

the

conquered.

all

at

could

the

weakness

the
Roman

Germans

nearly

bounds

the

spiritof

the

the

among

its

whence

Huns,

the

of

Germans

likely introduced
of

in

directions.

long

So

as

time

same

such

to

rulers
the

Franks, who,

start

being

national

German

and

to

strengthen
the

subject

derangement
The

discord.

gained

the

served

the

determined

culture

German

with

between

ill bear

the

within

Arianism
self-conscious,

distinction

foothold,

acceptance with

empire

development.

of

source

people

civilization
of

was

coincident

it contributed

but

This

most

in

was

strong and

organization,which

future.

faith

Arianism

accentuate

surmounted

and

outward

position and

feelingremained
it and

it

peoples constituting the

scattered

were

with

to

came

came

harmony

Goths

the

Through

in

was

got

Clovis.

king,

It found

heathenism.

It

Empire.

this time.

seeds

their

that Arianism

above, it appears

had

doctrine

highly-developed peoples who

more

Roman

the

of

sister

its moribund

place of

all the

at

all the

over

won

heretical

too, the

Franks,

Among

of

people who
and

inferior

secured
in

the
first
the

numbers

provincials,profited by adopting

the

298

THE

In

but

enough,

the

to

respect

they

conversion

service,and

Clovis

himself

the

Franks,

we

much

still lived

as

in

the

of his children

the

Church.
of the

especiallysince

he showed

mother,

in the faith of their

in

espousal

and
(Chrotechilde),

princess,Clotilda

Catholic

his

central

been

Catholic

heathen, though through

had

the

ample

the

Here

father

with

contact

details

possess

myth.

His

Hlodowech).

or

came

Burgundian
baptism

of

unfortunately tinged with

are

figure is Clovis, (Chlodwig

Roman

CHURCH.

himself

favorably disposed thereto,without, however, letting this interpose

impediment
In

flames.
answered
the

her

the

evidence
it.

of

of

son

the

Remigius,

But

ready

white

people

immortal
to

with

be

candles

silence,Sigambrian

the

Cross.

credible
that

as

to

account

on

as

than
the

the

oil.

kings
A

This

were

not

of

the
a

flask

anointed

part of the

The
his

raised

The

what

reverenced."
him

facts.

Later

throng

the

times

holy

descended

from

sound

1179

people, as

we

till it
have

have

oil could

from

so-named

in

heaven

ampulla,
was

seen,

their

the

church

forth

sent
"

thy

persecuted, and
him
the

his

in

the

sign

of

example.

embellished
be

with

it

seems

by adding

conveyed

bringing
from

its

Bow

particulars,it yet

not

were

ordered

itself,with

oil under

destroyed
went

king

they

to

baptized

followed

the

bishop

said

hast

he

holy

people

report may

the

with

thousand

that

incense

thou

Then

prayer

desert

church

font, Remigius

reverence

three

dove
is

the

to

summoned

to

leading

lighted,and

were

grantest

The

queen

cry

the

the

attribute

men

delighted,the
streets

to

eyes

distressed,and

him

the

last

art

exhortation,

suffer

Highly

anointed

above

main

place, whereupon
of

hast

thou

More

Mythical

would

before

Standing

Trinity, and

the

hearing

prepared.

neck

of

succumbed.

On

his

name."

thy

parti-colored hangings;

The

what

in

the

If thou

that

have

to

thou

sore

aid.

power

baptized

God.

clouds.

name

that

desired

in

was

respect,

no

was

says

the

to

implore thy

of

enemy

Rheims.

fragrant

persecute

be

the

his

He

raised

then

Clotilda

in

fruitless ; he

He

He

all created

and,

Clovis

in

husband.

was

opinion.

givest help

proof

gods
power,

any

setting them
her

of

Alamanni,

Christ

thou

have

his

help.

in thee.

than

font

curtains.

in

the

and

remained

they assembled, they

decorated

were

without

change

him

that

of

the

baptismal

the

efforts

with

believe,and

when

follow

to

trust

that

German

Jesus

"

out

Bishop

of

to

denied

gods

who

afraid

became

the

fight

ended

sooner

gods.

of

will

conversion

Her

power

living God,

thee, then
no

divine

those

for the

word

the

gods."

cried

churches

manifestly a being

victory, and

the

was

the

His

and

victory to
me

is

crush

extremity.
heaven,

God

the

the

In

Christian

labored

At

"

only

of

race

plundering

Clotilda

vain

Christian

of

his

to

with

which

to

it

the

the

flask

French

in 1794.
the

king

the

rest

THE

continued

CONVERSION

heathenism

in

Church
Clovis

availed

Gaul.

Bishop
and

wishes

Catholics

less full of

of

sovereign
The

centuries.

Clovis's

natural

the

and

and

children

and

as

with

king.

II.,Bishop

the

Rome

coming

coronation

the

"

to

pope

the

the

to

him

give

of

the

by

first step

of

the

bridge

the

and

Gothic

first-fruits of
become

the

war

Christians,
them
in

substitute

Italy somewhat

to

and

women

among

they

and

still to

have

usages,

treachery
had

the

barbarians

ing.
teach-

new

Procopius
masters

were

offeringsof

that

of

place

of

(in 553)

later

differing from

forbearance, herein

more

of

the

at

work.

willed

that

instituted
the

was

alone

was

and

dominant

work
one

quite frankly:

have

to

of
their

the

but

reproach

them

merely strayed
their
faith

priests only
against

high

the

heresy."
lost

sheep,

criminal

better

To
but

of

church

the

Catholics

Arian

Salvian
that

in

are

we

Arians

creatures
as

it

that

the

Tours

abandoned

The

should

"

heretic.

stubbornness, inasmuch

convictions.

other

conviction

Vandals,

Gregory
are

which

its eyes

In

and

Goths

Germany

German

ill-conditioned,miserable
despise

and

its

of

Catholic

the

life.

stronger inner

an

with

with

period of

first

interior

and

Arian

Outwardly

Orthodoxy,
a

"We

side.

by

the

period,in

second

the

"

the

in

the

to

close of

the

dwellers

Churches

side

than

more

says,

not

of

the two

soul-saving, had

nothing

was

that

marks

Anglo-Saxons belongs

were

Fate

Franks

the

Christianity;

factors

to

prelude
at

affected

conquer."

of

powers

slaughtered

returned

they

of

conversion

German

zeal

entrusted

we

selfishlywith

which
sacrifices,

themselves

was

would

unaffected

they

as

heathen

many

horrible

him

to

the

Alamanni.
The

are

soon

bodies

their

expressed

Lord

St. Peter's

over

and

salutation

the

after their

Pavia, they

When

conducted

they
the

other

oracles."

their

"So

near

predominant

Anastasius

dominant

mercilessly and

people took

threw

and

human

the

was

of

The

its conquest, and

contend

"the

the

world.

his end

retained

have

they

Rheims

at

of

him

you

that

two

and

Christians.

faith

in which

was

river; for, although these

the

into

the

"

the

Franks:

Po,

the

across

him

he, too,

peoples ; his fortune

where

disposition remained

the

report of the

all

writing

Cathedral

of

pursued

sword,

his

the

episcopate:

Such

Franks

in the

the

make

"for

the

was

enemies."

the

dominion

importance

Burgundian

crowning

Charlemagne

He

be

promise

all his

over

the

congratulated

Burgundy,

till

God

of

299

FRANKS.

Ragnachar,

Christianity among

of

THE

the

to

greeted him, assuring

Rome,

toward

this

Vienne

the

of

Not

of

of

of

hopes

the

victory

of

Avitus

dissemination

the

Prince

recognize

to

himself

also

of

under

slow

not

was

AND

CLOVIS

Ripuarians, acknowledged

cognate

the

OF

the

they cling
the

only

300

Christians.

that

so

forth

breaks
should

we

and

filthyswine."

for

priestsof
like

bear

sources

the

become

had

Gregory

Even

The

testimony.

was

Burgundian king, Sigismund, humbly

lord

of

do

we

or

religion of

the

not

share

not

honor

the

both."

to

Catholics, one
it not.

know

they
God."

churches

than

fighting

orthodox
to

the

the

side

of

the

as

Yet

the

The
of

out

toward

hate, but

Visigoths

when

the

the

when

side of

the

stormed

the
the

one

way

criminal

for

of

to

God

the

train

tolerance

into

heretics,but
out

nature

We

of

love

of

the

find

of
two

this people

defended

they

Aries

Ostrogoths against the

Visigoths

Jews, while, under

in

to

are

them.

other

faith,although

infuse

in the

of

Revile

"

church

Goths

difference

Jews

on

it could
"

not

the

of Ravenna

Arians, too,

of

fall of the

city,these

great part

churches

prelude

orthodox

became

they

Ostrogoth Theodoric,
and

synagogues

the

Catholics

bishops

to

be

Vandals
of

the

their

under

to

maltreated

orthodox

the

them

gave

in

persecution.

Arians.

persons

And

successor,

formula
and

of

his court, and

and

Their

several
this

was

Huneric.

Rimini,

driven

the

faith, Genseric

lived

at

before

Even

as

Genseric's

accept the
in their

the

Catholics, especially

their

on

banished,

were

to

toward
Euric.

encroached

clergy

persecution
refused

under

efforts culminated

over

or

violence

Ostrogoths

made

destroyed
to

the

such

of

times, used

at

the

Carthage,

Arianize

striving to

and

Vandals

storming

the

illustrates

Tours

believe

the

Liege

flames.

the

and

such,

the

inhabitants

And

the

declared

are

well

but

it unfit

of the

it is not

and

Other

last Arian

little calculated

was

whom

as

heathen

creed

of

also foes of

became

the

less
god-

as

men

of

to

that

the

"

your

crime

an

pope

holy

revile

not

saying

common

of

Naples.

at

it for

attitude

against the Franks,

Byzantines

hold

Christendom,

the

on

not

of

better

the

do

altars of

They

Nothing

Goths

Such

spiritualconquerors
some

do

it is

us

between

passing

show

We

we

people

it self-destructive.
the

to

sionate
pas-

affection

made

Leovigild,the

respect

cious
precreed

faith.

true

made

Bishop Gregory

to

by

of Arianism

addressed

Visigoth

said

others

it.

With

another.

one

his nobles

of

one

The

willingly showed

of his race,

importance
creed, and

church."

whole

the

almost

of

to testifythat

Christianity,yes,

The

cast

less

creed

persecute the

tolerance

very

of

form

triumphant

able

did not

Langobardi

the

I.

cold,

become

was

the

become

verted,
con-

united, the

Arianism

nature

and

had

be

to

heathens, and

to

sword

the

himself

doctrine

our

by far-reachingtolerance,nay,

foreign opinions.
Arian

What

Orthodoxy,

let

symbol

its whole

In

than

violent

characterized

always

his sacred

divided.

Church

the

allow

not

will not

Lord

The

"

would

Arian

an

distribute

pearlsbefore
of

that

Enraged

he

to

CHURCH.

THE

he

after

bishops
of

their

but

When

caused

forth,and

the

the

closed

ATTITUDE

OF

Catholic

all the

and

their

stricken

Catholicity was

Carthage

contrast

The

the

foundation

forced

the

of

prompted by greed, for

and
sided

with

the

The

they

Catholic

the

his

dominions

the

centres

the

bishops,

by
of

churches

and

arms,

seized

its

their

and

vacant

baptism

made

gundian

and

while

Church,
the

except

won

loss

of

upper

the

be

to

in

were

involuntarily

had

into

by

the

With

him

to

neighboring

states.

and
Bur-

less traitorous

or

his

individual

respondence
cor-

mildness,

heads

and

his son,

allowed

Kingdom

of

the

When

state.

relations

tinued,
con-

Hermenigild, rose
When

main

his

the

king

punished

ringleaders were
but

of

of

bishops

bishops.

freedom,

need

intercession

fairlygood

orthodox

this

the

the

Church

same

Catholic

Frankish

more

unite

to

dangerous

most

the

punish

Against
the

But

the

banished

king
Many

At

extend

to

everywhere

Notwithstanding

to

(466-484),

were

The

vacant.

felt.

the

entered

Leovigild.

in.

Arianism.

on

Spain,

to

reconciliation.

to

torial
equaand

confiscated,

Euric

bishops

set

restored,and

privileges, and
possessions,

directed

be

sovereign began

remain

to

labored

he

its centre

hand,

an

excesses

could

time

the

king.

II.,

rebellion,essentially aided
the

the

of

founding of

Catholic

Alaric

under

of

Vandals,

the

to

sees

was

The

otherwise

moved

state

the

Catholics

that

great influence

the

successor,

in the

of

that

began

Visigothic bishops
with

persecutions lay

banished

To

over

soon

sees.

had

the

Libyan

when

realized

friends, peace

Clevis's

Euric's

the

But

commanded

and

their

to

return

in

because

Sardinia.

remained

furthermore,

the

dhTerently.

well-organized episcopacy
of

of

of

episcopal constitution.

chair

passionate nature

resistance,a complete change

were

several

realm;

goods

entirely tolerant.

were

the

because
to

in its

"

One

emperors.

acted

Visigoths

Vandal

inconsiderateness

their

by politicalmotives,

part

exile

at, whose

the

themselves,

untamed

in

few

work.

to

Byzacena,

sent

were

sensitive

of

causes

of

province

but

for claiming

pretext

no

unscrupulously

especiallyaimed

confessions

people,in

the

its most

have

might

brothers,

in

was

longest unoccupied.
the

of

bishops

banished; yet

were

went

too,

301

ORTHODOXY.

laymen

Catholics

Catholic

consecrating

of

that

Thrasamund,

twenty

TOWARD

Even

place,so

martyrdom.
hundred

GOTHS

churches.

took

executions

THE

efforts

issue,Arianism

in

Spain

the

of

Italy.

with
were

went

to

its grave.

Orthodoxy
doric

treated

churches
But

even

the

more

in

Byzantine

fared
it with

the

all their

here

the

among

greatest moderation

privileges,made

sparks

strongly
throne

yet better

that

who

were

with

them

gleaming
Justin

and

Ostrogoths
and

Theo-

discretion, protectedits
held

gifts,and
beneath

the

Justinian

violently extirpated heresy

them

ashes, and
men

from

in honor.
this

ascended
their

all
the

land, and

302

of

clergy

the

king

Gothic

front

the

to

more

awakened.

was

the

of

ruin

the

still

king

other

the

hand,

because

the
had

Goths
The

in

as

Gothic

looked

that

gained

Arian

bishop

only

the

that

Rome

the

were

gradually again

which

Aquileia, grew
delinde,

other

their

and

the

Catholic

effected

the

or

the

be

Catholic

returned

Arianism

the

of

this

time,

On

the
manders
com-

Rome

public perusal

been

Romans,

of

rule
and

power,

Lombards

or

as

in

the

nearly

national

form

Catholic

city

pope

found

that

Authari

spiritual centre

Lombard

the

the

Catholic

trustworthy
had

land,

The

her

for

son,

be coerced

obstacles, Theodelinde

whom

faint

enjoyed a

the

on

pope,

she

undertook

transient,for, with

proved

Theo-

interdict

an

against lettingthemselves
all

and

confederates.

issue

to

children.

so

papacy,

hereditarycapital of

spouse,

an

But

bishop.

to the

and

of

Church.

every

orthodox

the

stormed

"

barbarous

of the

that

bishop. Despite

baptism

to

measures

at

for

up

the

during

beleaguered

have

riches

Authari's

Milanese

Catholic

The

little to

metropolitancities,Milan, Ravenna,
In

baptism
Arian

any

government.

the

frequent

hand, instigatedthe

and

Byzantine

provincials directed

to

rose

faded.

so

of

the

Catholic

no

even

The

must

side of

the

of'the

daughter,

became

Agilulf

by

pale

and

Conversions

against

gloriesof

the

the

St. Benedict.

somewhat

unity, and, despite all opposition, the

before

of

more

find

we

yet,

pasted

resources,
at

eyes

And

Langobardi

them

avidity on

found

be

to

was

more

the

"

considerable

such

They

came

Totilas, harsh

Goths.

priests

with

with

mistrust

time

city.

Goths

bringing

conquerors,

Arianism

left the

of the

successors

These

king.

long

having

of

them

that

priesthood out

Arian

whole

they suspected

letters of
the

the

that

contributed

visited

the

priests favored

Arian

drove

priests.

Peter's,and

St.

the

opposition, so

tolerant

the

From

nobles

is thus

It

Catholic

in

prayed

senatorial

religious,and

the

under

even

traitorous

adopted against

of

and

East,

national

the

kingdom.

heretical

the

Byzantium,

with

war

head

the

priesthoodbecame

of

leaders

as

the
the

As

Church.

Western

toward

inclined

Italy

the

with

for full reconciliation

strove

of

CHURCH.

THE

second

the

Adalwald,
under

summer

Rothari.
The
of

the

the
Some

Burgundians
Goths.

Arian

Toleration, nay

Burgundians

bishops

punishment

who

on

the

by

neighboring

existed
faint-heartedness,

the other

subjectedthemselves

side,a leaning
to

the

on

toward

the
the

state

part of
Franks.

suspicion of treason,

evaded

by flight.

Everywhere
was

greatly influenced

were

Arian

picture presents

the

same

the

Catholics

strong spiritualpride could

were

not

bad,

brook

itself.

nay

So

long

as

the government

dangerous, subjects,for

subjugation.

their

Although, therefore,

ARIANISM

the

time

another, and

in

Arian

that

the

for

should

ness

creed.

it gave
of

the

us

endure

to

The

the

"

pressure

the

Pope.

that

Gaul,

the

the

over

organization was
to

The

the

able, adroit
well

fitted and
Arianism

raised

was

its

this

the

the
with

same

with

unity

priests

of

its victory,

the

relics

the

from

"

In

upward

the

the

Roman

was

Through

ecclesiastical

the

the

as

Catholic
of

supreme

Church

the

the

and

They

plete
com-

ward
down-

bishop

metropolitan

culture.

sity
inten-

gained

pope

all

princes
in

gained

so

him

circumspection.

utmost

of

the

relation
to

whole

the

strengthened, and

was

of Peter

Church.

sibility,
sen-

organization by

salvation.

first of

successor

no

the

unified
where

of

crown

happened
tied

understanding or

no

little

support

punished

or

the

pope.

were

all

proved

Everything

synods

could

which

were

to

its

international

to

never

sort

be ; the

of

community

of

The

one.

interests,which

common

former

was

To

states.

interest

between

this it is to be

supremacy,

rightly assert
occasionally held.

added,

monarchy

priesthood at pleasure.

Church.

particular inimical

unity.

no

the Catholic

againsta domineering

capitalwon

this

or

an

through

it

locality,and

consequently

bishop
the

sphere

had

from

Church, Catholicism,

common

Church

difference

points of

many

to

elevated, degraded,
there

with

all-embracing,and

branches, and

that

Frankish

national

it above

was

agency

law-giving authority,and

exponents

presents

indissolublybound
There

his

prepared.

It constituted
latter

bor
neigh-

capacity, and

of

for

Century, recognized

laity,and

and

the

men,

an

the

exultinglyon

framework

the

to

more

Fifth

chosen

bishops were

of

confident

stupendous

The

feeling of

thoroughgoing

clergy

the

in

for the

ecclesiastical,
judicialand
mastery

the

reverence

in

for their

possible that

one

doctrine, mental

country.

and

more

The

in

divinely appointed
heretics

directed

were

eyes
"

the

of the

itself

be

perverse-

for what

was

says

could

martyrs

if

coin

own

throw

to

foundation

overspread the

episcopate

the

our

what

Catholicism

Catholicism

secure

Or

one.

what

It is

an

Catholics,

notorious

are

of

sectaries.

superiority of

it had

they

horror

the

to

their

call

to

Suppose,"

this,and

unchangeable.

when

reflections

doomed

in

that

in

the
"

churches

perishthrough

present

But

such

up

found
which

time,

less
neverthe-

boldly

or

Orthodox.

the

persecution

his land

in

"

inevitable,they

same

heretical

the

who

the

pay

here

hated,

of

303

government,

the

flatter themselves

to

succeed

may

makes

kings

fear

over

those

At

regard nothing as

can

king

have

able

be

We

Arian

that

than

us

the

one.

will,with justice,see

heretics

worse

we

the

to

convert

the

make

"

Bishop Avitus,

to

Catholic

awoke

often

reaction

themselves

either
a

CONTRASTED.

ORTHODOXY

accommodated

they shrewdly
awaited

AND

itself.
That

and

Here

.but in

that

tion
competi-

It
the

was

the

clergy,

304

CHURCH.

THE

influence

notwithstanding,possessedgreat
The

office.

barbarians

all,it

Above
it into

already

was

beside

him,

faith had

old
while

the

their
the

tradition

Arians

of

with

dialect.

The

abilityto

fall back

of

that

The

was

the

so

and

of

his

for the government

the

and

synods

rest

that

nomination

will

of

the

surpassed

uncouth

an

their

he

German

whom

he

drank

chalice

special

different

Catholicism

But

people.

priest was,

reserved

of

out

greater

conferred

temporal government,

It derived

sees.

but

world-conquering organization
practice, far

and

clergy

not

was

wide-stretchingprivileges,especially

to

God,

cant
insignifi-

priesthood

spoke

The

from

Roman

Arian

moreover,

Arians.

so

the

the

people,

circumstances

almost

be

to

as

the
remote

these

Besides,

-king, for

the

to

the

presented to

the immediate

from

Under

former,

on

denied

pastors of the
of

mass

culture,while

the

the

settled

be

to

living mostly

rivals.

the

Holy Communion,

idle ; it reserved
in its

of

support

complaisant

the

from

for

which

indeed, more
at

their

the

as

dwindled,

ancient

an

well
and

either

Then

town.

country.

soon

of

that

position

freer

influence

place

in the

had

there

cities there

important

Arian

side,as

brought

where, consequently,
more

on

virtues,the

Germans

the

uncultivated, less spirituallyminded,

often

an

the

number,

bishops

enjoyed the advantage

were

and

other

of

their

carried

that

the

important

in

few

Arian

of

their

landowners

compared

as

less

on

were

bishops, as

number

in

located

or

each

bishop,

Catholic

In

for it.

place

proper

no

was

and

them."

already fully occupied, and

Empire

an

dignityof

prieststaught

for Arianism

disastrous

was

their

all that

least believed

at

says

default

In

"

Salvian

their directions.

under

the

to

instigated by them,

persecutionwas

African

due

was

only
of

the

condition

on

the

Catholic
of

resources

right of kings

of their

Church,

the

orthodoxy.

and

its skilful
German

undeveloped

polity.

spread

second
In

factor

hands

of

whole

the
was

circles.

was

of

this

woman.

and

temperament,
;

her

entire

children, even

when

Bavarian

wife)

the

to the

Frankish

revolution,one

Catholic

her

the

Bertha

Burgundians

; the

faith

the

Theodelinde
the

of

the

faith

the

mere

made

easy

other

hand,

demanded

in

German

appealed

father

was

and

her

Clotilda

was

her

her

and

the
This

emotional

ready

strument
in-

unbeliever, were
to

her

daughter
;

in

history.
to

an

Clotilda

Anglo-Saxons

Frankish

factor

important

devotion, making

Burgundian

to

form

conscience.

The

and

the

on

scarcely apparent

won

the

the

Catholic
was

time

What

gobardi

Arianism,

the

generally baptized.
people, were

the

causes

Conversion

burdened

course

to

up

other

sufficed.
that

baptism

Church

from

ever-widening

in

imposition
a

and

all these

From

Caretene

to

husband
the Lan-

(Hilperic's

Ingunthis,

as

well

DECLINE

as

them

brought
to

In

with

of

well

as

husbands.

It

is

thank

well

of

of

the

Slavic
than

Frank

the

on

the

feminine

this

to

women.

of

male

worshippers.

It

for

elevating the

wife

who
Church

as

if the
the

be

with

the

to

became

the

seems

runs

carried

Ages,

to

their

enthusiasm

was

day

usage.

Catholic

church, beginning
Middle

later

the

confession

ancestresses

princes, and

Church

the

of

Catholic

their

princesses of

female

on

more

work

The

trait

of

ill

of the Arian

pliancy
to

Clotilda

much

devotion

over

pious efforts

caused

endure

to

the

went

this

husband

and

faith

seldom,

how

history

heathen

of

wives

peculiar

German

by

fast

Galeswintha,

as

whole

the

first martyrs.
East

the

royaltystands, not

Brunehilde,

through

with

had

Ingunthis

Their

Visigoths.

Arian

Her

peril.

filth,and

contrast

strong

daughters

into

often

pelted

be

the

(Leovigild'sfirst wife),to

Theodosia

305

ARIAN1SM.

OF

the
the

depends
might

sex

equal

of the

husband.
Arianism
little to this

of

and

less the

policyof

the

was

aid, of seeing

for

less and

became

Catholics

all Catholic

ascribing

of

St.

effected

he

cure

ruler

and

awkwardly

in

both

as

blind

about

restoring his sight.

upon

him, saying

the
tell

the

why

us

affront
we

their

to

Ridiculed

could

rivals

faith.

of

Arians, who
While

begin
the

God
had
the

VI."

no

20

the

the

in

such

the

their

times

saints,and

thus

convictions.

Frankish

state

kingdoms

was

of

bishop

throve

at

Thereupon

History
by

they
with

the
the

does

not

such

an

cited,but

are

recorded.

the skill of

Catholics

Arians
in

were

position
personal interexpense

ripening into
the

set

he laid his hands

proofs are

believing in

in

of

publicly

appear

unmoved

The

bishops
one

disadvantage, the

own

vivid

Arian

to

efforts to cope

their best

of his

faith."

in which

the tomes

to

Gregory

secretlyon

fraud.

remained

converted

hand, bungled

one

crowd,
thy

to

lose faith in themselves.

the

Catholic

destiny,
VOL.

reader

spiritof

and

thick

creed,

of souls.

king

stood, the

he

similarly conclusive

sides,and

to

exposed

people

generally resulting

with

harmony

and

his

Many

curious
all

on

but

not

and

king

refer the

must

their

actuallyblind

became

man

of

according

it to thee

Be

"

of

called

holy man

the midst

In

their

Catholics.

demanded

king passed where

the

When

man.

heaven

in life. The

as

other

fortypiecesof gold

him

gave

the

misfortunes, to

the Suevic

of the

miracles

miracles,the

and

companions

his heretic

the

of

after death

priests,on

not

upon

for the salvation

of

son

King Leovigild

work

not

Arian

imitate

to

that when

he, too, did

why

The

people.

us

leprous

of the

Spain

trying

tells

of Tours

in

truth

Arian

as

labored

unwearied

continued
particular,

in

Martin,

well

as

successes,

religiousbelief. Saints,living and dead,

contributed

callingunceasingly

attestingthe

after miracle

miracle

What

fashion.

Ostrogoths

of

the

bracing
its world-emand

Vandals

306

THE

collapsed

after
ascended

Sigismund
Reccared,
Lombards.

accepted
The

belonged

As

as

the

the

early
state

Catholic
the

throne

the

of

that

faith
future.

of

period

short

CHURCH.

of

Visigoths;

in

560,

under

as

religion
had

of

the

fought

In

prosperity.

in

Burgundians

the

653,

the

Catholic

one

Catholic

that

Aripert,
the

Catholic

the

586,

Theodemer,

the

516,

true

of

faith

the

was

Suevi.

out

one

of

its

greatest

victories

to

it

CHAPTER

THE

XIX.

KINGDOM

OF

HISTORICAL

Latin

BOTH

former

latter, of

have

writers

its decline

and

Greeks

works

Roman

of

mainly

the
The

Greek

SOURCES.

left

of

accounts

the

Vandals
"

the
the

and

VANDALS.

THE

flourishing

fall.

in

Both

finished,

for

wrote,

richer

but

of

period
the

in

their

most

and

learned, rhetorical,

less

are

the

kingdom;

part,

as

temporaries,
con-

superficial style.

information

and

more

penetrating.

of

of

Prosper

show

the

us

well

as

Vandals
the

as

world.

African

Bishop

is often

at

the

the

Tunnuna

letters
the

of

St.

is the
the

their

and

full

of

experiences

The

of

St.

Fulgentius

material.

point

of

these
of

The

only
who

Marseilles,

and

conquest
the

by

on

account

The

Malchus,

as

of

of
of

the

the
their

almost

Greek

its

of

their

of

of

view.

authorities,

who

at

Candidus,

(De

poetry

times

and,
307

His

Gubernatione
and

in

and

from

aiford

only
yet

work

Dei)

is all the

"

to
"

is

information,

above

all,Procopius

regard

victory

ing
Concern-

pervaded
valuable

more

furnish

the

Salvian

with
God

the

Roman

Germans

by

sonal
perLife

of

countrymen,

called

as

in
mediately
im-

The

"

occasionally

virtues.

superior

is

It is otherwise

ruin.

"

class

the

the

rudest

the
rich

Dracontius,

of

victories

of

Concerning

but

everything

the

however,

in

couched

Merobaudes,
see

of

Africa

Vita,

same

poet

barbarians

largeness

Olympiodorus,

the

the

sins

and

"

of

the

Providence

freshness

of
and

in

for

represents

Of

land,

settlement
of

oppressors,

"

chronology

his

document,

form,

Arian

writers

destruction

account

on

works

these

God

in

that

chronicle

their

of

Bishop

Jerome

heart

condition

the

important

facts.

seeing

of

Dispensations

spirit

of

while

judgments

victories

the

most

show

his

Apollinaris

view, and,

righteous

while

Sidonius

panegyrists,
rich

"

the

regarding

lacking

well-certified

the

high value, though

Victor,

against

St.

with

into

and

(to 467)

of

relations

kingdom

most

of
"

Vandals

that

them

the

Augustine

book

passion

or

of

is of

"

speech,

further

brought

times

conquest.

tongue

Persecution

of

Idacius

continued

is well-informed

Orosius

the

Latin

of

Victor

before
in

later

Spaniard

who

that

the

the

"

and

Spain

circumstances
For

of

(to 455)

in

fault.

while

narrative

Aquitaine

Western

Spain

related

closely

The

are

of

Priscus,
Caesarea

308

KINGDOM

THE

Palestine, who

in

of

Justinian

dwell
in

in the

regard

he stood

soul

he

lived

"it

his views

In

decreed

was

the

On

he

the

of

he is silent from

fear.

considered

last

be

the

In

the

those

inasmuch

be

to

His

chief

is also

he

on

is less

informed
in

occurrences

In

report his

of

point

Byzantine

in

the

Byzantine

not

unworthy

of

information

him

various

history of
Sometimes

court.

and

Prisons

may

classed

be

to

being

is trustworthy

is of

the

to

ideas
hateful

he

saw

is

With

new

were

testimony

regard

of

man

model

the

to

he

abilityProcopius

writers

as

part

copied.

confessions

what

to

who

fullyinformed

work,

inaccessible

regard

depend

to

the

which

both

himself

fightsabout

his

a frequent expression with

fatalistic,

was

had

whole,

than

West,

strife and

begins

personallytook

Thucydides

past, almost

fate,"etc.

by

; where

worth.

he

and

narrator.

the Goths

the

in

Sectarian

Christianity.
him.

history of

but in his

Herodotus,

wars

is himself

shows

excellent

an

he

his counsellor

as

He

the

avail for the

Procopius

close observer, and

Africa.

barbarians,

and

West,

be of most

can

occurred."

all that

his whole

the

in

that

the

against

the side of Belisarius

by

culture,a

to

those

everything

to

in almost

of

and

East

into

described

has

Caesarea

conducted

VANDALS.

THE

Belisarius

accompanied

history: "Procopius
Emperor

OF

with

the great ancients.

On

the

enable

the

whole,
do

authentic

without

later

Jordanes, Gregory

of

Tours,

Victor

of

used

Felix

Dahn

here

to

us

and

Cartenna,
his

in

there

the
of

history of

people, ever
Africa

that

of

stretches

for

rich
and

for

its

(A.

keeping
there

The

was

and
populous, fertile,

glowing

intersected
were

intellectual

itself

was

history of

Finds

the

and
of

by

coins

Under

the

sand

roads

and

full

of

contrast.

gambling;
Side

by

hot

sun

with

common

cultivated.

highly
of

of

earliest.

by

an

restless nature

in
locality,

wastes

activity.

unfolded

of

429-534).

with

nothing, save

inhabitants

climate

D.

perished

almost

and

those

des Vandales

enterprises.

new

had

frivolitythere

religious life.

to

The

forgery.

as

to

narratives.

debauchery, vices, and

and

is

AFRICA

is in

them

farm-land,
its

its schools
and

Vandals

mountains

of

land

notorious

It

to-day.

written

IN

others.

in his Histoire

developed,and

soonest

Africa

snow-crowned

The

the

and

Germanen,

VANDALS

prompting

they

Roman

the

sufficient

are

mythical accounts,

or

Fredegar,

der

Konige

THE

The

garbled

Marcus

by

supplement

sources

alternated

dotted

but

with

with

cities.

Carthage
not

side with

earnest, almost

Bald,

an

healthy, winterless, and

was

less famed

ness
voluptuousimpassioned,
bearable

in

summer.

The

region

still

capable

of

culture

comprised

endless

fruitful

tracts.

ROMAN

marks

aqueduct

An

almost

works,
the

reckoned

be

might

the

of

song

supplied

of

the

that

at

world.

found

each

vintages

the

In

the

year.

still celebrated

streamlets

the

flowing

of

the

brought

beginning
hedge-rows

between

wealth

and

natives

Rome
the

for

the

served

of
not

those

of

the

Thubursicum

converted

comes

are

In
been

the

into

ruins

on

remains

vale

of
warm

to

of

of

the

among

the

Bagradas

traced

baths

found, modelled
painting, mosaic,

and
of

in

later

to

twenty

number

In

avenue

of

departed.
the

fate

arose.

testifyto

Seressita,a

in

and

reeds
at

African

The

Algiers.

brush

step

every

Stone-built

of

costly

still greater, while

day,

are

of

ures
struct-

towns

of

those

towns,

one

theatres
amphiand

the

simply incalculable.
marble

originals. Everywhere

sculpture.

cities

commonwealth.

with

this

an

districts

important

water-courses.

large

it

the fertility

by

likewise

Roman

miles,

sepulchral monuments
Shershell

of

temple

columns

was

is overgrown

than

more

after famed
and

the

most

yet,

of the

splendid

gloriesare

antique literature,are

in

in

Romanized

The

in secluded

three

cover

in

by

which

of

wealth

wood

approached by

neighborhood

lifeless steppe, and

statues

Justinian

environed

all these

lying

ruins

corn,

be added

to

Carthage, nearly rivalling

was

quarry,

whose

and

are

as

Africa

with

are

inhabitants.

now

temples, baths, and

be

with

singletable

lived

long,bordered

But

the

mentioned

luxuriant

musical

keeping with

Astarte),was

miles

Uthina

ancient

once

Punic

in

cities

condition

flourishing

town

in

centuries

explicitlydo

more

two

mosaic.

sister

million

vine
grapeSixth

consisting of

mass

deities,and

other

with

its smaller

Those

or

about

Street)over

paved

Carthage

once

with

in

was

all towered

Above

all the

to

population

that

bankments,
em-

fertile

the

(used by

provincials. They

sacred

and

the

Roman

Juno," (the old

stones

All

The

Heavenly

(the Heavenly

of

and

these

To

valuable

so

country, the main

hamlets.

in extent,
"

the

immigrant

scattered

in

of

markets

marble

yellow

esteemed

was

$75,000.
of

and

banks.

mossy

into

where

in

Sophia, in Constantinople),ivory, and

last

than

more

and

or

The

tree.

cypress

canals

bloomed

Mediterranean

beautiful

shows,

of St.

construction

of

wastes

the

such

wretched

cisterns,and

traces

these

high,

of

yielded one-hundred-and-fifty-fold.The

poet Luxorius

for the

beasts

many

and

remain

feet

Remains

in

fountains

120

town

extending deep

vegetables,fruits,fowls,horses,and purple dyes.

wild

Roman

long, and

dwellers

time

one

southern

the

be

to

ancient

large proportion

miles

deserts, there

crops

birds, and

74

are

da"y

from

barren

two

most

wonders

this

water

The

yielded
Century,

the

309

the

Carthage,

to

showing
luxuriance.

of

number,

Even

only

are

site

among

villagedraw

now

of

without

interior.

Arab

That

N.).

(Sala, 34"

the

AFRICA.

Africa, also,we

statues

were

meet

have

decorations
with

that

310

of

passion
yet here

the

have

we

There

duly

literature
The
of

Church

splitinto

was

Donatus

and

"

Besides

of

population

the

Libyan

for

always ready
Carthaginians, and

the

the

under

by

On

the

outskirts

desert

Tripoli

The

herself

confined
few

were

stationed.

hold
And

it

attack

level

Rome

ists and

the

through

came

the

while, at

left in

possessionof
of the

of the granary
have

been

put

Light-minded
sudden,
made

for

sway
over

the

from

the

On

the

that, as

here

was

the

the

Arians

and

between
the

defence, but

Carthage fell,
was

kingdom.
threw
Even
of

Cyrene

Africa
to

the

"

Eternal
was

on

of

enemies

the

peror,
em-

Boniface

and

of 435, the Vandals

the greatest part

Roman,
this
over

was

and

might

neglected.

creeds.

On

plundered,and
the

City

"

completed.

Columns

Sicily(cf.Fig. 118), Sardinia, Corsica, and

sea.

Soon

was

and
their

succumbed, and,
held

Genseric

of Hercules,
the

the

seen,

Restless, adventurous,

themselves

the

assault.

elements, Donat-

constituted

of

state

already

Ae'tius

peace

whose

the Roman

vigorous

disaffected

All

By

Rome

chiefs

whole,

have

we

still remained

came.

conquest
of

the

interior,there

of

Carthage

conquerors

confines

for

the

sway

withstand

to

Rome.

the Vandal

the

from

Mauretania,

In

the

precarious.

their conquest, which

in all directions.

meantime,

In

children, the people kept wrangling

booty, the

towers

only light-armed auxiliaries

under

was

towards

complete

mitted
com-

ing
stand-

and

curve

Mauretania,

cities.

here

calculated

Empire.

capital of

fleets cruised
in

as

and

Vandals.

the terrible Genseric

the

hungry

into

and

coasts

country

crippledthe militarystrength of
were

oped
devel-

Lambaesis.

to

wide

East.

time, the struggle

same

in

of

the

this quarter

streamed

Moors,

by

was

"

forts

the

among

stretched

from

the

not

was

preciselyfrom

was

in part

tribes.

loose and

was

Mauretania

on

tamable,
un-

further

was

transferred

thereafter

frontier

communication,

The

with

which

and

hardy,

their
its auxiliaries,

with

Legion

distinct

essentiallyto

means

connection

"

southeast

the

independent

of

were

themselves,

Africa-Numidia

province

distributed

were

remained

West

indigenous

subdued

been

husbandry,

border, which

to

the

had

They

old

poor,

"

adherents

hate.

maintained

nomads

pure

to

the Third

to

southern

of

stock

robbery.

double

they

the

region

Berber

first at Theveste, but

covering

the

the
provincials,

Augustine.

the

deadly

with

other

St.

and

Orthodox

the

"

Roman

as

way,

over

the

the Romans

being

and

sway.

of

camp

of

or

won

Roman

defence

The

and

hereditary

their

partly, in

sects

two

Romanized

the

rich ecclesiastical

of

writings

in the

persecutedeach

these

fabulous

is almost

us

bishoprics in Africa, and

culminating

arose,

to

period of decay.

six hundred

about

were

with

do

to

for art, which

world

ancient

VANDALS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

Balearic

as

well

Isles.

as

FIG.

118."

limns

EXTENT

OF

of

Amphitheatre

the

THE

VANDAL

at Catana

POWER.

in

Sicily.

311

(From

Serradifalco.)

312

The

Vandal
its ruler

he

his

cast

another
but

of

Germany

had

while

fleet and

no

it

hands

its conquerors.

the

of

politicaldisorders

of

of

his

the

of

Olybrius

rule

elevated

mercenaries
In

the

of

and

they

Only

did

once

for
three

he

and

Carthage

Genseric

had

surprised the
thus

was

anchor

skill

Roman

fleet at

be

weighed,

Genseric

is said to have

wrath

God."

of

But

the

gradually

lost

the terms

further

"

until Justinian.

Orestes, and

Terms

when

given

Byzantines

Empire,

devolved
When

with

while

were

These

two

shut

out

he

West

lord

In

from

renounced

all

remained
Roman

intact

patrician,

basin

western

so-

Emperor

desist

to

the

seems

474,

potentates thus
the

steer,

provoked

the greater part of

German

the

to

Byzantine

terms

the

from

which

enterprise

was

have

the

ordered

king

Romans

at

Tripoli were

The

themselves

the

with

attacked

grasping

the

Odoacer,

on

the

who

their

bound

also made

were

it.
the

those

lost supremacy.

power
him.

to

up

forces, the

the

their

recover

the Vandals

selves
them-

armistice,during

an

preponderance.

concluded

was

man
Ger-

superior force,when

of

its

the

remained

be

and

against whom

and
of

Caesars.

allied

to

annihilated

Against

somewhat

on

with

pilot asked
"

West

Sardinia

occasion, when

Vandals

of which

attacks
to

attempts

was

the

everlasting peace

"

Zeno, by
all

have

to

the

the

their rule in
peace.

was

enemy

and

the

Africa

that

and

East

negotiate

one

answered

of

power

On

and

the

night

of

died, and

He

Carthage.

to

in

stead.

common

enough

into the

prey

intervened

throne

managed

threatened

was

utterly defeated.

to

called

The

war.

Sardinia,Tripoli,and

"

wily

when

enfeeble

to

seeing Olybrius,

left to establish

were

danger threaten,

points

conquered

themselves

common

in

the

on

so

easy

defensive,

so

view, Genseric

his

in

all,the Vandals

midst

unmolested,

Odoacer

an

Here

Ricimer

the

on

plunderings

brief duration.

of

was

Suevian

remain

succeeded

seated

Huneric,

son

world.

the

the

exhausted,

same

land, and

the

father-in-law
But

the

With

of

"

raids and

incessant

might fall,depopulated and

Italy that

way

obliged,therefore, to

was

sought by

the Vandals

his

bar

and

imperial court,

mistress

fallen

to

strove

the

ranean
Mediter-

the

of

power

with

by marriage

Italy, the

toward

dominant

the

now

was

allied

was

eyes

son

he

kingdom

VANDALS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

Sicily
joined
of

the

Mediterranean.
Soon

thereafter,in January, 477,

fiftyyears
To

him

he

deemed

as

and

the

all,and

in

the Vandals
every

foremost

founders

of

thirty-seven
owned

means

German

Genseric

years

after

their greatness,

justifiable. He

kings.

states, but

also

as

Both

died, after

to

and
were

his

capture

attain

and

Theodoric

great,

administrators

having reigned

not

and

of

Carthage.

maintain

regarded

were

only

which

as

warriors

law-givers;

both

VANDAL

THE

assumed
with

those
the

on

difficult

the

of

best

strained.

whom,

of

With

Catholics

well

later,and

as

favored

the

From

of

The

to

but

wars,

of

200,000,

some

as

booty

taken

old

nobility,who,

official

head

of

all

of

powers

the

richest

had
officials,

state

the

last

resort,

and

war

omitted.

adopted, with
order
the

who

of

the

For

oldest
to

fact that
in the
a

states.

time

the

imposts,
stood

times

at

his

Germans

reign.
them
the

supreme

and

of

become

crowned

with

of the

male

which

the

lord
a

named

well

as

of

of

the

line."
"

imperial monarchy

the

relations

richest
were

and

"

was

In

substituted
the

ever

pass

had
of

sion
succes-

to

him

clearly the

more

deprived

now

the

attained,
of

power

it inviolate.

heir, maintained

an

he

institutions.

shows

in

Theodoric

determining

"

and

concerning

even

all other

Nothing

law

the

was

by conquest,

sovereigntyshall

this

Roman

essentiallyRoman

in

the

determined,

those

as

which

"

and

election

of

the
he

most

ecclesiastical

land

the

diadem,
country

of
"

people, whom

Its internal

matters,

the

that

that

was

those

the

At

his

was

practically absolute, Genseric

monarchy

Vandal

war

but

whom

in his person

and

he

king,

stead, to

taxation, and

and

machinery

of

the
first,

military.

in

in

and, second,

nearly absolute, for

had

election

the

sessed,
pos-

share

"

with

concentration

coinage

of

as

nobility

their

in

during

These

Genseric

by

on

immigration,

well

the

authority

judge

was,

reduced

as

almost

army-king

the

right

he

the

and

warriors.

freemen

the

become

constitution

power

concurrence

of

had

throne, enacting

is the

degree
than

the

the

all ecclesiastical

the

For

permitted

was

were

thinned

and

principle of seniorityfor
to

of

supreme

its bureaucratic

make

to

from

folk-

coins

The

he

increase

ranked

much

virtue

As

his

on

appears

40,000

to

times, had

In

and

on

conquerors,

of

years

number

the freemen

whose

sole

peace.

last

confederate

raised,by

king,

authority

land-owner,

often

taking of Carthage,

administration, civil,judicial,and

German

his

emperor,

and

natural

plots,were

the

was

live

capital,Carthage, whither

80,000.

Above

in earlier

the

the

to

heretics.

moderation,

This

30,000

war.

function.

prominent

Vandals

nobility selected

entrusted

was

whom

of

account

on

the

in

in the

some

in the

rule,hereditary lands, free

the

who,

the

afterward

was

observed

how

their

Arian

as

them

people

provincials were

"everlasting peace,"

about

landing, probably

their

hated

own

back.

of

number

gross

with

even
religion,

clergy streamed

banished

their

their

the

the

knew

possessions to

especiallyduring
of

of their

Genseric

to

their

held

was

Orthodox,

free exercise

lost

yet Genseric

conclusion

the

relations

313

interests

Moors,

themselves, they

this, a bloody reckoning

as

the

his

had

these

AFRICA.

IN

identifying the

while

terms,

Many

being

of

duty

natives.

of the

STATE

strongest of all the

favorable

the

man
Ger-

provincialswere

314

and

recruiting-systems,and

and

more

considered

Carthage,

of

provincials. On
of

The

of

circumspect policy

and

from

succeeded

was

ground

gave

Moors,

it could

On

other

the

the

the

opposite

army

and

and

the

Sardinia
ranean.
Mediter-

the

climate,

"

unrenounced

Moors.

An

able
The

pursued.

was

slender

for

talent

state-

drifted

had

of

first

confession

hardest

measures

Genseric's

December

eldest

far

so

with

him

After

to

some

the

Sicily seems

of

be

vented

while

The

combating

Numidia.
at

with

war

open

succession

his

to

his

The

taken

Orthodoxy

against

would

be

it.

The

set

seems

removed

was

at

naught

conviction

maintained,

till he

Once,

of their accepting

the terms

on

own

son.

mercilessly persecuted.

in vain.

was

Huneric,

fell

kingdom

helm,

In
to

it

succession

An

(484"496).

timid

Catholics.

the

man

decreased.

strength

from

accommodation
but

lust for action

Empire, and,

them

insuring

(477-484), a

to

that
have

by death,

484.

distracted

nephew

the

Vandal

(Fig. 119) was

could

violence

the

11,

The

of

order

aggravated

an

of Rimini,
that

the

tolerated,were

indeed, the king attempted

Huneric

son

Eastern

drive

Huneric

view

Catholics,after being

the

an

North

Western

Genseric,

the

withstandin
Not-

by

manifold

were

its defensive

the

to

longer

no

hand,

relations,with

the

whom

destruction, while

itself in mutual

government

his eldest

by

nature, under

violent

of narrow,

the

the

ception
ex-

sink

to

home.
Genseric

the

the

foreigners who

in the

fully apparent

organization were

the

and

foreign influences,

resist

inability to

will of

the

the

sand.

on

kingdom

required, but

was

ruled

Genseric

part of the

the

on

Corsica

of

cordingly
ac-

themselves.

of

Catholicism, and

emperor,

were

defended

was

sons

whom

allowed

revolt

or

stood

the

Vandals,

of the

Byzantine

the

also

more

cities,with

of all the

proudly

threatened

that

dangers

scanty number

claim

fleet which

of

by
tax-

Vandals

Although

court.

forests

the

yet the gloriousstructure

And

and

fair-haired

the

of

Roman

provincials,
many

gradually fortified

desert, while

the

for the

material

afforded

the

of

The

outskirts, the government

the

children

officials.

of disaffection

nothing

light cavalry, composed

dusky

by

its walls

down,

the

been

walls

the

cause

country-towns

hear

we

to

the

of

be thrown

to

the

ruins, while

into

prudent

it

of

in the state

stations

high

had

affected

less

were

masses

they

caprice

culture

appreciated the
attained

had

the

the

than

religiousseverities

occasional

the

unwarlike

and

contented, submissive,

VANDALS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

have

and

with

restrictive
the

to

Gunthamund

(Fig. 120),

antagonistic branch
it

measures,

meantime,

been

now

the

abandoned.

change

in the

their
Moors

of
mode

churches
were

the
of
were

family

his

came

government.
restored

pressing forward,

to

and

FROM

Gunthamund

of

power

the

sister

of

the

in

the

of

Sicilian

by

German

kingdoms

Thrasamund
them

of

Hilderic

FIG.

FIG.

of

Coin

121."

less to

of

the

of

than

the

which

people.

Thrasamund's

bred

the

among

with
was

captured and

violent

death.

asunder,

and

son,

not

only

of

perfect
and

even

of

national

Constantinople

and

of

which

to

flee to

prison

door

Valentinian

worship

council
came

from

of

while
in

than

the

tium.
Byzanmine
under-

to

hands

of

the

Huneric's

by

of

less

Gunthamuud.

Coin

122."

of

Hilderic.

he

the

Hilderic

the

man.

not

Defeated

Mauretania.
for treason,

also

the

for the
of

of

destruction

Eudocia

their

bishoprics

were

held.
nay,

met

the

were

the

more

frida
Amala-

battle, she

probably

thus

both.

As

the

of

the

Orthodox

reoccupied, synods,

Frequent

embassies

Vandal

appears

the

still

daughter

granted

his

have

brother-peopleswere

III., Hilderic

it;

she

where

in

of

to

seems

and

court

relative

regard

Vandals,

was

the

his

respect and

Ostrogoths

part of

of

to

over

gave

the

the

of

rather

king

was

of

him

opened
but

now,

father, but

Coin

120."

which

toward

stem

his

as

he

years,

among

Huneric,

Emperor
freedom

in

horsemen.

the

at

panied
accom-

5000

mounted

was

FIG.

friendly relations
the

by

was

Friedlander.)

J.

deprived

into

cast

The

rent

Catholic

had

Goths

she

consisted

reign.

throne

FIG.

leaning

Africans, to
her

his

narrow-minded

as

leading

dissatisfaction

deep

and

defeat

severe

of

Vandal

Advanced

action

an

dowry

Arianism, reigned

Thrasamund.

the

Hoamer,

Huneric.

army,

Amalafrida,

Her

followed

were

exalted

more

persecute the Catholics

close

(From

(Fig. 122).

once

widowed

Lilybaeum,

toward

faith.

in 523, the

Coin

119."

the

(496-523),

politicallyhand-in-hand

their

(523"530),

with

who

Ostrogoths.

who

Goths,

darkened

his death

energy

the

promontory,

sought

Tripolitan Moors

son,

marriage

went

by shaking

Thrasamund

his

Anastasius, well-disposed

Emperor

brother

body (Fig. 121),

noble

1000

his

315

HILDERIC.

and

by

state

important

On

mind

TO

by

Theodoric, king

home
The

followed

was

distinguishedalike
the

GENSERIC

went
to

to

have

316

THE

had

side.

one

on

struck

coins

with

Moors

hurt

the

party

to

before

desiring

was

Hilderic

incapacity

the

kingdom

from

raised

was

the

to

J.

of

Gelimer.

demanded,
this,the

pain

on

on

that

Justinian

had

in

resources

granted

the

appeared

his

free market

in

have

to

The

aptitude of

the

state

the latter for

falling

was

will

good

no

changes

on

Sardinia

revolted, and,

the

throne

war

gave
on

little

took
in

his part.

Africa, he

Hilderic

and

from
,

his

Then

sible
ostencame

present

possessor,

of

the

dethroned

king.

for

us

will

we

him."

but
"

In

make

not

Gelimer

in

Goths,

was

the

replied

been

and

the

to

enfeebled

the

was

dant
abun-

excellent

disposed

of

him,

to

grain,horses,etc.,

Catholics

in their

internal

application to

well

The

king

possessed

Belisarius,an

purchase

base.

had

He

war.

the Vandals

rise

how

the

and,

secure

to

pieces

to

the

tion
revolu-

affairs.

Sicily for

enterprise gained

the

demanded
,

Hoamer.

avenge

army,

of

queen

will

Gelimer

shows

who
""

of

hinder

not

that

crown.

to

decided

good

up

own

emperor

money,

Amalasuntha,

whereby

but

mind

delay, the

some

general.

will

Genseric

better

throne

giving

legitimate successor

war

After

the

the

war,

with

compact
his

of

liberation

its

That

of

so

and

XXI.)

"

replied by blinding
left

This

r,

the

accused

attain

proceedings

Vandals,

people.

(PLATE
the

East,

throne

emperor,

Hoamer,

the

on

learned

he

,.

Gelimer

embassy.

had

Justinian

Gelimer

restoration.

with

the

to

he

not

the

the

of the

Byzantine

on

and

discontented

heir
men

dispatched ambassadors,

Friedlander.)

the

easilyaccomplished

Hilderic

"When
123,-Coin

the

When,

off for

(Figs. 123, 124).

so

But

and

and

foremost

prison

throne

hold

second

of

house, might

into

cast

was

(From

head

vincials,
pro-

many

Byzacena,

Hilderic, whom

of

to

another

and

deposed

of

set

the

of

people.

own

embassy
The

summoned

He

the

over

sprung

was

(530-534)

them

make

to

who

FIG.

new

breach.

open

his

Justinian

Emperor

sympathies

province

whole

them,

to

an

seniority.

to

laid

he,

the

Gelimer, great-grandson of Genseric

was

according
and

Byzantine

feelings of

the

almost

occupying

rose

the

policy quickened

have

disaffection

VANDALS.

THE

of

figure

king's general submitting

the

OF

the

this

If

it must
the

KINGDOM

of

defensive

Africa

attitude.

by high living,while
characterless.

disorders.

emperor,

The

Tripoli

and

occupied by

were

Byzantine troops.
Justinian's
horse
533.

"

left the
The

expected
with

motley

but

port of

Byzantium

Goths
a

descent
the

must

in

have
summer.

Visigoths.

well-trained

heard

army

under
of

Belisarius's

10,000

Belisarius's

his

Gelimer

"

foot

sudden

5000

leadershipin June,

preparations,but
had

and

they

had

not

already opened tions

negotiadeparture was
decisive,

PLAT

The

History of

All

Nations,

Vol

VI.. page

Mosaic
316.

Emperor
in San

Justinia

Vitale, Ravenna

abc

XXI.

and

his

t50 A. D.

Attendants.
(From

photograph.)

BELISARIUS

for

it

the

prevented

their corsair

weapon,

Gelimer,

Vandals

subjects,and,
ships

150

fleet

FIG.

124."
On

the

(Gaz.

for the
nor

making

struck

same

their

Nowhere

of

of

the

Gelimer.
inside

Metallic
+

time,

had

shield

by

that

the

he

the

when

moment

execution
5000

had

now

preparations

with

REX

the

at

powerful

most

dispatched

there

GEILAMIR

their

kingdom

enemies

were

317

of

use

made

recapture of Sardinia, so

missorium

was

African

picious
sus-

troops
neither

for

lion

VANDALORVM

of

on

quate
ade-

resistance.

at

the

centre.

ALANORVM.

ET

gaily passing

the

time

in

Hermione,

which

lay

four

days'

inland.

journey

Belisarius

no

the

AFRICA.

Arche'ol.)

Gelimer

war

He

seated,had

at

army.

margin

from

fleet.

yet firmly

not

TNVADES

only

effect

on

landed
on

the

without

Gelimer

Vandals,

and
who

opposition.
not

on

the

remained

He

declared

Vandals.
true

to

His
their

that

he

was

ing
wag-

had
protestations

king.

With

the

318

THE

provincials they
and

for

Sallying

he

himself
well

was

blunder

of

infantry

with

all his

the

intrench

after

in

struck

band, demoralized,
in

confusion

victor.

along

No

he

few

conflict,
was

the

fate

of

the

mountain-ranges,and

fleeing
If

the

in

full

junction

with

and

of

the

position

open

by

was

no

by

caused

much,

too

reconnoitring
attack

to

and

rear

and

of action

the

him

thus

in

infantry and

to

was

main

the

up

remains

of

the

lost

enemy's

routed

and

himself

main

the

body

the

body.
their

It

success,

Had
van

they

engaged
army,

of all this
valuable

was

time

it
the
was

the

of

body

of

consisting of
The

and

Vandal
them

saw

decisive

they might,
turned

camp

main

hill.

in

of

which

the

the

them,

was

His

meantime, Gelimer,

rear,

of

slain.

sword

between

its extreme

possession

and,

carried

command,

In

Too

van,

and

murderous

passed beyond

Ammatas's

Nothing

his country.

the

foes, overthrew

enemy.

caught

and

moment.

the

in

first

off toward

thage
Car-

plundering,formed
and

with

done.
in

their
Gelimer

bewailing

united
found

his death

corpse.

Byzantine
to

to

brother, and

interringhis
The

the

Carthage.
his

the

plan

redeemed

was

Vandals

advancing

upon

for

their

followed

have

the

while

The

upon

flank.

had

fallen

struggle was

dispersed

forces,covered
body

had

it before

they might

the

and

had

surprise,have

the

on

Massagetae,

gallop

Vandals

capital.
in front ;

rear.

advanced

he

plan

the

to

put

on

which

risking

Gibamund's

by

reached

defect

their

on

concealed

horsemen

their

himself

followers

Massagetae

The

be

to

their flank

on

army,

of

fatal to

the

confederates.

Scarcely

simultaneousness

Vandal

them, pursued by

was

division

on

Belisarius

by

Belisarius's

stroke

expected

themselves

with

the

fall

obliquely in

was

with

threw

better

infantry and

fleet,

assail them

to

was

while

shattered

the

his

two.

desperate hand-to-hand

visions
pro-

by

near

should

dread

between

of Ammatas

precipitatelyhe

with

Carthage.

Decimum

last

themselves,

himself

army

of

the

of

out

approached

rashness

determined

This

parts.

Gelimer

Greek

The

three

throw

and

hill

divided

Evidently

position to

Hilderic

decisive

cavalry.

front,but

cut

the

points,and

to

caused

Gibamund

Belisarius, who,

his

he

country, but presumed

the

into

toward

brother, Ammatas,

under

to

accompanied

Vandals,

the

at

enemy

deliver

to

strong,

him

supplied

these

shore

when

able-bodied

Vandals
was

the

landing

city,his

different

means

in

the

adapted

three

at

the

of

the

from

thousand

two

slowly along

all the

surrounding

that

by light troops, and

flanks

heard

collected

effective

neutral.

advanced

Gelimer

VANDALS.

THE

OF

far

so

both

on

Belisarius

death,

were

remained

Covered

had

KINGDOM

general, having stayed

his

attack.

Without

the

fugitives,was

struggle,the

Vandals

now

gave

in

up

GELIMER

their

and

cause

fled toward

Carthage

thought

he

plan,

that

so

had

the

before

his fleet

instead

the

his seat

the

throne

of

of

the

themselves
where
men

with

who

had

sank

in

the

enjoying
The

had

encompassed

cavalry
It

make

to

of

fierce

Romans

were

on

drew

other.

At

in order

At

the

the

Vandals

their dinner.

foe, they remained

of

Armenian,
did

midday

them;

meet

to

flower

Johannes,

in

stand

length it began

the

facing
with

Instead

two

on

of their

of

on

skirmishing

bank.

attacks

5000

met, they

breasts,held
their

ample,
ex-

rendered

The

armies

faced
the

Johannes.

The
each

Romans
in

body

advanced
under

the

Long

them.

opening

the

instead

river.

standard,

the

on

of

Romans

either

the

Only

of the

supporting

by

it impregnable

still

just as

its

find that

to

themselves

the

with

keeping

effect ; but

sallied forth

without

capital,

themselves

the

time

troops, with

other

who

the

armies.

bank

the

centre, Belisarius
each

and

that

avail

throwing

the

the

infantry being

long

suddenly

standing

battle,the

hosts

for

ditch

superiorityof

temporary

from

Carthage

on

would

Vandals

lation
popu-

Vandals,

sorrow.

in

separated the
the

the

Among
the

all the

over

followed

were

and

wall

stream

Africans.

other's

common

advanced

been

Justinian

brothers

two

armies

had

chiefs and

busy

of

each

on

campaign

ground,

the

their

of

onslaught they stopped

up

preparing
the

certain

and

took

recaptured Sardinia, but

the

The

Vandals

the

on

seemed

had

barred

Quarters

year,

reinforcements

weeping

it with

the

were

favor

When

this

small

were

opportunity
making

Moorish

luxury

of

The

cavalry.

to

march.

issue

Moorish

days' journey

embrace.

bitter-sweet

beginning.

Belisarius

and

long

and

progress

sentimental

four

haste.

arms,

the

men

in

on

that

feast that

of

When

Belisarius

struggle.

brother, Tzazon,

in hot

other's

locked

Soon,

decisive

Bulla, some

at

recalled

each

themselves

Roman

an

end

fled

appeared

orderly.

Alans, Vandals,

agitation went

Gelimer's

been

the

strengthened by

were

whom

into

for

chains

the

from

the

yet.

as

themselves

assembled

they

of the

come

the

of

his

Vandals

lighted.

Vandals.

partook

By

masters.

not

the

he

enemy

Belisarius

and

are

wrecked

the

were

removed

suit.
pur-

encircled.

was

that

streets

appeared

Envoys

conqueror

country

and

Gelimer,

new

had

he

unopposed

was

the

blunder

evening,

the

formerly to

as

Vandal.

end

equipping

open,

entry

Greeks

title of

the

But

in the
and

of

This

body.

Later

stood

The

their

acknowledged
assumed

churches.

the

for the

prepared

its main

the

to

strange tactics

detachment

sight,the Carthaginians

to

the

on

attacking

end

an

Gelimer's

enemy.

absolutely quiescent,only

harbor.

assigned

Night only put

encircling the Byzantines

These

in

in

with

of

the

gates.

came

to

access

land

that

engaged

protection to

were

fact

the

to

open

319

BELISARIUS.

Numidia.

capitalremained

The
for

lay

the

explained by

AND

the
As

fight.
these

320

THE

skirmishes

massed

Johannes

then

waver,

its arrival

broad

the

saw

he

word,

advancing
himself

threw

of

hands

the

even

once,

into

the

sensual

rushing

did

not

and

his

might

been

themselves

riches,gave
did

Belisarius

in

out
With-

and

rallied

brought

mass,
to

the

converted

been

entirelyup

succeed

not

fell into

all warriors

impoverished

soldiers,an

Without

despair.

have

on

Gelimer

lost.

treasures,

at

the

to

; but

When

off in

improbably

not

assault

as

galloped

Vandals

disorder

an

cause

began

centre

ordered.

once

Tzazon.

was

wild

venture

its incalculable

the

whom

in

effect,

impetuously.

line ; the Vandal

were

his horse

Roman

enjoyment.

all

desired

the

fell,
among

the whole

attack

with

with

enemy

up

success

in contact

suddenly

the

lines he gave

on

The

disaster.

charged

at

Had

easy

have

was

camp,

victor.

not

Belisarius

evening, the

struggle the

shortly

infantry

in the

did

Vandals

many

along

and

broke,

Without

camp.

and

VANDALS.

THE

Romans

troops and

advanced

the Romans

Then

and

greed

restoringorder

until

following day.

the

took

himself

the

band

him.

The

of

to

and
his

of

Mauretania

put

was

or

escape

under

farthest

fines
con-

Belisarius

gave

commander

with

intercourse

taken

Byzantine

possession of,
and

government

with

Sardinia, Corsica,

"

also

the

that

holding

one

Vandals

were

"

the

on

Herulian

any

the

town

harmless

so

Gelimer

conquered.

soon

Moorish

only

sent

possessions

realm

whole

was

remained

he

prevent

other

Gelimer

inaccessible

an

him,

isles, and

Balearic

of

There

pursuit

chosen

in

refuge

Numidia.

of

the

dominion

African

The

up

his

struggleensued

severe

to

part of the

the

on

OF

KINGDOM

the
and

tax-

system.
the

In

stubborn

with
in

the
the

loaf

eyes

of

were

he

song

with, but
resistance
him

loss of

the
who

resistance

on

his

Herulian

urged
show

bread,

for he

swollen

with

the

composed
watch

ceased.

patrician

was

He
and

generous

treatment,

followed

the

envoy

and

on

his

he

submit

lyre

his

more

offered

to

strict.

At

surrender
with

the

Carthage.

if the

estates.

king
When

brought

from

make

promised
his fastness

before

passive

would

emperor

in

complied

Gelimer's

Belisarius

descended

for his

himself
were

peror,
em-

things :

sponge,

wishes

length

the

to

for three

accompany
His

disregarded.

himself

flight;

to

repulsed

was

he

begged only

misfortunes.

made

him

to

with

met

straits increased

which

terms,

since
a

simplest plan

and

Gelimer's

But

him

and

his

Winter

attempt, however, he

men.

none

that

hardy Moors,

high honor,
tasted

whereupon
to

ten

offered

weeping

endow

the

his countryman

him
had

In

Gelimer.

over

last he decided

At

part of the

besieger

would

had

the

watch

kept

eyry.

hundred

one

winter;

When

rock-fast

the

storm

to

was

Herulian

his task.

aggravated

and

came

the

meantime,

Belisarius

him

and
he

FALL

burst

OF

laughter.

in

out

GELIMER

highest philosophy,
The
of

such

as

Rome,

the

the

"

Jewish

in

the

in the

before

dust

and

but

the

tallest

of

the

not

The

his

without

deposed
in

triumph,
from

treasures

drome,
hippo-

Justinian

and

by

chair

an

created

was

borne

curule

fell

received

Belisarius

which,

the

ceasing :
the

to

monarch

of

was

purple robes, and

patriciate; while

second

of

golden

"

the Vandals

himself

he

plundering

procession moved

stripped

was

majesties.

Vandal

cast

from

to

triumph

pricelessbooty

derived

The

vanity."

king

celebrated

captives, he

the

the

testimonials

In

imperial throne, occupied by

their

Galatia,

and

is

receive

to

it for

else.

for centuries.

seemly

most

the

the

Here

consul,

bestowed

took

nothing

Byzantium

to

temple-furniture

stood

Theodora.

e"rate

been

; others

crazy

purple raiment, murmuring

where

in

man

321

KINGDOM.

deserved

returned

vanities,all

of

Vanity

him

city,accompanied by

Among

etc.

Gelimer,1

fate of

not

VANDAL

THE

thought

for the

had

proceeded through
thrones,

Some

commander

Roman

honor

AND

Vandal

amongst

the

the benefit

of

people.
The

brilliant

neither

land

the

of

mutinies

words

remaining.

After

such

what

the

From

from

the

Germans

had

rushed

attained

No

name

races

of

the

time

They

best.

silken
similar

or

eye

ear

"

found

"

with

less addicted

But

from

time

short

Feltre,

in

VI."

joys
ago,

Italy,

King

"Geilamir,
VOL.

home

21

with

an

all,in

of

of

the

left

length.

But

all that

in

them.
and

wine-cup

more

Vandals

than
and

four

took

all the

most

From
baths

warm

beautiful
in

than

silver

and

Dancers

could

short

in

lived

finest

in

and

flowing

to

basin

those

the

elegant gardens,
of

they

were

love."

(Fig. 124)
and

players,

please

Nor

trees.

pounds,

Alans."

Among

theatres, horse-racing, and

They
the

generations,

themselves

chase.

the

Carthage

Mediterranean.

"

was

clothed

from

these

effeminate.

the most

had

years

Once

three

cavalry.

whatever,

or

the

his

were

five

the

after

now,

artistically wrought

weighing

of

states

days

their

with

of

and

brothers, and

become

supplied

whoever

few

at

peace

possessionof Africa, they

water-works

the

to

the

regiments

passed

spectacles

their

theirs ; and

diversions,but, above

ornamented

far

and

Africa,

hundred

one

gold ornaments,

many

garments,

and

music

wore

tables

of

have

into

came

their

of

wars,

closes

(548)

Carthage, ninety-five.

over

the Vandals

they

had

daily, and

of

few

in,Moorish

set

beggars."

van

as

to

"

Procopius

population

Vandals,

influence

to

mankind,
that

the

in the

on

succumbed

had

they

all

were

dreaded

so

was

officials.

the

subjugation

decisive

conditions

they had
great afflictions,
of

landing

elapsed ;
had

They

price !

of

Of

"

inglorious close

an

Baleful

soldiers,revolts
these

at

had

the victors.

nor

with

record

Africa

in

era

bearing

was

the

This

found
Latin

not

scription:
in-

322

Procopius

from

passage
and

One

and

the
and

games,

the
last

Their

of

laws

two

monarch

soft,

That

before

lead
The

right

Vandals

to

foe,

weaker
them

further

him,
his

in

the

it

as

people
as

well

decisive

had
existence.

lost

the

were,

danger,

the

at

public

no

were

by

the

be

poetic
sure,

better

is

proved

fact

that

they

but

by
suffered

the

he

domineering,

volatile

to

of

representative

and

recovering,

as

tumults

to

Thousand
the

anticipated

relate

us

warlike

youth

sentimental.

influence

despond.

to

and

theatrical,

misfortune

his

had

the

lewdness.

appears,
In

to

from

picture

Genseric

preserved
of

suppression

Vandal.

like

far-seeing
his

VANDALS.

THE

almost

seems

The

Nights.

OF

KINGDOM

THE

became
he

let

again

to

nature,

only
their

generate
de-

cowardice
such

king

battle.
faith

in

themselves,

and

thereby

forfeited

their

CHAPTEK

THE

XX.

KINGDOM

OF

THE

(PLATE

XXII.)

HISTORICAL

the

IN

the

Although

of

provinces
Several

of

Goths

God

full

raised

were

four1

philosophy
The

in

his

of

Sidonius
of

composed
yet

he

still

siodorus

felt

of

character

and

Euric

who

died
he

thirst

on

almost

for

scarcely yields
Babylon,

for

later

what
Macedon,

one

period
could
Carthage,
323

of

the

expect
and

Rome.

the

letters, namely,

of

to

rose

of

eminent

an

of

character,

eminence,

and

of

Cas-

( Variae)
Ostrogoth

the

Kingdom
from

"

prominent

rhetorico-gramma-

Miscellanies

minister

Aquae

for

vacillation

who

one

The
and

and

of

source

from

careful

fame

every

secretary

the

Descended

Ages.

conscientious

but

main

our

and

poems

488.

Roman.

is

received

had

has

"

(379-469)

Bishop

was

these

regions

Idatius

indeed,

meagre,

the

"

in

his

in

later

time

Of

Middle

whole

especially Galicia,

another

himself

The

of

period

heavenly

Spaniard

the

quite

Gaul,

value

and

down
Christian

Empire.
four

whose

come

with

each

the

through

is

II.

panegyric

and

the

to

of

Orosius,

up

For

account

His

mixes

Julian

actions.

Heathen,"

predominant

narrative.

Spain,

Senator, private
are

Jordanes

hence

Of

he

ideas.

(379-455)

St. Jerome's

and,

nation

tions
continua-

provincials.

were

their

the

fortunes.

intellects

Lusitanian

Against

prevailed

Prosper

Southern

the

describe

ishing
flour-

most

Seville,

with

Johannes,

the

mysteriously,

that

history

Theodoric

stands

of

the

well-nigh

than

more

meet

we

of

their

depict

Isidore

in

save

to

mystical

answering,

than

History
of

do

corresponding

narrative.

education,

little

these,

annalists

and

up

Apollinaris,

family
tical

the

all

rather

act

fanciful

trustworthy.

reigns

to

Universal

(Chiaves)

place

are

But

continued

Flaviae

which

order.

Aquitanian

simply

and

of

to

Biclaro,

of

of

found

only

lay
the

over

sway

was

kingdom

the

historiography
their

pen

of

early history

had

there

no

Johannes

of

The

history

extended

West,

of

of

spirit

Jerome

head

Books

417.

to

the

preferred

the

"Seven

the

which

during

St.

higher

At

and

Toledo,

The

times

Visigoths

chronicle

the

somewhat

SOURCES.

annals, indeed, appeared

bald
of

the

flourished,

Visigoths
dead.

of

exigencies

VISIGOTHS.

ED,

him.

of

doric,
Theo-

Toulouse.
He

closes

324

with

is continued

nuna,

of

episcopal chair
contributions
of

fulness

Suevi."

divided
a

into

found

that

device

of

six ages

Side

Sisebut

world, the last

the

of

lively sympathy

for

homely

The

down

speech.
his

to

down
other

information.

period

is the

Julian

of

in

the

the

of

of

being

The

Gregory

authorities

and

is all the
authorities
Kindaswinth.
wished.

but

for he

ignore

"

610

obscure
"

by

prose

works

may

barbarous

754.

myth,

the
"

ductions
pro-

Century,

History

co-religionists
may

the

are

Ninth

his

most

historical

records, in

with

with

of his

the

for

Although

other

Of

to

first in

of the

have

the

quest
Con-

made

use

there.
lands
It

the

that, namely,
he

is to

heretical

because

Unfortunately

also

is

contemporary,

valuable

of

interwoven

Fredegar.
hated

important

Visigoths.

appear

neighboring

while

more

and

most

events

other

of

Franks,

the

Toledo,

Paulus

its close.

Pacensis, who

and

of

Tours,

the

Abd-el-Hakem

here

against
on

in

cle
chroni-

only

have

Wamba

immediately

Ibn

historians

Gregory,

the

He

of

brought

of

material

supplied
we

it

expression

teacher's

his

it has

In

light penetrating this

of

ray

Isidore

above,

of

Spanish (mostly

are

kingdom

is still the

writers, who

Spain."

of earlier

be

of

the

to

Arab

earliest of them

that

the

Campaign

kingdom

Chronicle

Supplementary

of

the

nearly unintelligibleLatin,

of

of

only

style,it

pompous

produced by
named

and

of

which

continuation

apparently

days

The

History

"

his

Toledo, probably composed

conceived
work

last

the

of

twelve

names,

is

626.

Isidore

Men

"

creation

the

finds

people

work

from
to

is

Christ

His

history

Famous

on

with

beginning

imitation.

and

land

chronicle

pupil, Ildefonsus, Archbishop

Isidore's

lost,though

For

sources.

insufficient

be

is

creation,his

manuscripts

few

of Gennadius

Toledo), but

667

to

work

additional
of

Archbishops

in

Visigothic

the

time.

own

fourteen

treats

is continued

or

Visigoths, Vandals,

of

world's

the

to

Isidore,

stands

the

age

his

fidelityand

eye-witness
him

the

style,

of

and

general acceptance

620, and

in

days

566

to

rose

their

an

side with

by

six

the

strongly-condensedcompendium
to

been

Chronicle

"

his

with

harmony

In

had

and

of

account

on

he

what

sources.

Seville, with

of

Archbishop
and

reliable

from

of

wrote

from

uncouth

his

Tun-

Catholic, and

as

Biclaro

of

abbey

value

highest

the

He

detail.

learned

had

of

are

the

Notwithstanding

Gerona.

of

African, Victor

the

Constantinople and

in

founded

persecuted by Leovigild,

of

Spanish Goth, Johannes,

the

of

educated

Johannes,

590.

to

that

by

VISIGOTHS.

THE

chronicle

The

Athanagild.

King

OF

KINGDOM

THE

it

be

notice,
"

Procopius,
however,

remembered,

strongly prejudiced in
Goths.

Fredegar's

comprises

from

is not

claim

period

Sisinanth's

always

so

tion
contribu-

which

accession

trustworthy

favor

all

tive
na-

(631) to
as

might

THE

as

decrees

of

Gothic

of

the

as

councils,so
The

the

of

crown-treasures

To

sum

little ;

close

of

the

the

the

is

kingdom

revealed

to

in

us

yet there
some

of

critical

no

their

even

coins

be

to

are

another

last elucidate

is

cases

of

(which

taken

into

shine

with

of the

Kingdom

date

have

baldest

shrouded

outline,

velopment
deof

is not

been

account

cellently
ex-

well

as

which

of Toulouse
the

fairly satisfactory,though
either

the

last

specialbrilliancy.

light strengthens, till by

again

sort,

edition

antiquarian discoveries,among

early days

is

These

finds

Guarrazar

information

our

in

that

and

advances,

time

as

vigild

up

Of

As

Heiss),too,

structures

contributions

law-books.

numerous

A.

by

ecclesiastical

and

325

TOULOUSE.

add

must

legislation.

yet determined.
ordered

OF

we

proper

councils

of

decrees

namely,

the

narratives

the

To

KINGDOM

in utter

LeoThe

gaps.

darkness,
the

through

or

of

age

with

know

we

or

tially
par-

haze

misty

of

legends.
VISIGOTHIC

THE

On

the

Roman,

capital.
quently

banks

sunny

the

had

Visigoth

The

nation
way

From

time

conditions, either
whole, however,

was

the

as

they

Garonne,

the

confederate

(A. D.

and

his foot

of

the

and

made

but

its

Rome,

availed

Visigoths

allies
the
the

of

enemies

or

Toulouse

duty

and

of

Hunno-Germanic

for

of

the

On

confederate

threatened

wave

quest.
con-

favorable

over-lord.

all the

his

unfre-

not

thirst

themselves
their

faithful

most

418-531).

territory thoroughly

on

spirit of independence

its

were

when

GAUL

OF

firmly planted

time

to

even

of

before

gave

races,

KINGDOM

migrant
im-

to

whelm
over-

them.
Theodoric

King

where
battlefield,
the

453), to

Within

Theodoric

and

lay

in

two

bed.

he

had

shown

II.

blood

the

the

seemed

state, the

to

Toulouse

to

revolt,with

The

his

seized
laid

iron

domineering

(451-

him

his

brothers,

two

him

assailed

low.

It

he

seems

his people, and

toward

as

which

stool with

the

on

defend

to

conspirators

he

deadly

451, fell

Thorismund

eldest(?)
son,

was,

419

too

Rome.

(453-466)

assassination

Empire

too

of their victim

kingdom.

came

till the

from

hurried

he

as

himself

He

allied
of

became

ascended

Friedric, inaugurated
the

his

its head.

Weaponless

independent toward
The

raised

there

years

himself

reigned

forthwith

who

Friedric, at

stoutly defended
that

had

his followers

throne,

dignity.

he

I., who

the

the

provincials

closely with
and

Gaul.

and

his murderers.

of

with

his

flourishingperiod

himself

to

purple

throne, who,

most

Valentinian

transferred

the

the

Maximus,
Here
German

the

the

tor,
fellow-conspirain the

elements

the

history of
Then

Empire.
and

doric
Theo-

power

that

governments,

came

of

the

maintained
coalesced.

326

the

Avitus,

first to

carried

victorious

his

and

the

attacked

was

fought

the

executioner.

Germanic

Empire

of

Toulouse.

of

the

that

Goths

worked

Spain

Theodoric's

was

restored

was

fratricidal

all the
with

out

merciless

the

of

wars

had

tribe

after

Galicia.

accompanied

Germans

the

by

succumbed

the

Spain, this

in

fell

Rekiar

bitterness.

Suevian

The

mony.
har-

reinforced

of

mountains

; terror

overrun

the

to

closest

in

together

the

into

was

had

Astorga, dispersed them

near

them

pursued

who

Suevi,

Rekiar

Goths

Italy

visiblystrengthened.

was

Pyrenees.

enemy

fell,Lusitania
capital,

the

victors,for,like

hands

before

of

Gftllo-

arms.

when

But
revolution

the

stead

the

had

Gaul

and

Italy

home

return

to

struck

down

The

of

son

along by

each

guard

the

Suevi

of

came

Ricimer.

"

feelingagainst
and

Avitus
Goth

other

his

dust, there

Italian

union

faced
to

the

in

the

vigorous Majorian.

asunder;

Theodoric

borne

its centre, he

as

alike

that, too, through

and

army

Gaul

seemed

people

Italy, and

in

with

Empire

and

state

Supported by

rent

the

the

resistance,and

Braga,

his

and

Empire

by Burgundians,
weak

the

military comrades,

favorite

Rekiar, king

the

by

was

the

The

was

to

ablest

their

Theodoric,
friendlynegotiationsproved fruitless,

When

this

arms

it

brother-in-law, yet
Empire,

him.

acknowledged
discover

of

one

forces,and

the

VISIGOTHS.

THE

OF

emperor

of

master

Byzantium
The

their

for

chose

They

and

KINGDOM

THE

elevated

and

as

rights and

an

Empire

rivals

and

make

his

in
was

foes;
claims

effective.
For

Spain

country

the

ere

reinforced
the
to

and
the

death,

the
had

set

his

in

with

attacked

the

left troops,
throne

Soon

clang of

one

discharged

had

matters

Aries, which

time

that,Gaul
the

their

was

in

had

left

behind

of

the

native

put

chiefs

in

of

race

till Frumarius
succeeded

the

him,

independence, was

at

weapons,

the

the

once

arose,

gained

uniting the

the

emperor

on

and
obligations,

ambition

to

came

of his

the

assume

ambitious

the

other, both
into

sors.
predeces-

Empire.

collision.

the

ship
relation-

old
:

down

believed

this

on

relieved

plans

struck

was

free from

the

doric
Theo-

also.

forces,Aegidius,

more

finallyset

Gaul

imperial throne, and,

cherished

being, the

Germans

livelyin

been

of

master

Theodoric

for the

side,and
from

had

indeed,

also the

become

compelled

were

confederates.

shattered

Goth

Suevian

he, aiming

place.

the

Majorian's

Goths

and, with
on

But

the

recognizedthe change

vain

city,and

the

to

the

could.

he

not

In

were

another

meantime,

pretext, had

of

elevated

deputy.

best

as

In

and

He

hand, and, supported by Theodoric,

upper

people

subdued.

was

resounded

land

great advantage that

his

as

and

of

was

land

them,

Yarini

the

it

as

these

by

mer,
Rici-

Aegidius
themselves
The

Goths

FROM

renewed

their

attacks
drove

treachery,and

ric,slain.

When

Aegidius

also ; it

who

raised

they

were

in

of

shield

Gothic

the

Euric.

As

he

Sidonius

had

found
he

risen,so

Apollinaris

has

size, strong-builtand

chest.

His

locks

long

hung

of
and
was

the

proud

of

and

bow,

order

be

devoted

was

Except

to

music

to

the

palace

The

sum

and
boundaries

meal.

Important

events

toward

same

reign

materially

not

Euric

successor,

in

were

end

"

the
of

till

vigorous warrior, daring

handsomely
seriousness

were

checkers.

at

He

he

of

out

more

his

till

in

extended

by

prompt,

but

like

his time

noon

treasure-chamber.

by simplicityand
business

withdrew,

neither

by

from

table the

his

soning
sea-

approaches

kingdom independent,
with

Rome.

in the

beaten

level

song

as

Its

him.

influences

two

great

hides

visitors

(464-484), followed

Euric'

in

policy

the

in

when

on

and

left his couch

siesta,then

made

he

of

armor-bearer

occasionally a jester,served

that

He

master

was

short

rose

that

complexion

enlivened

complete breaking

and

his

His

was

Theodoric

king.

; his
was

game

evening,

Supper

was

were

morning

and

game

of

man

eyes

horses,

deep

characterized

was

prospect, for

the

brother

neck

curtain, clad

his

as

affairs of state

the

legally recognized as

powerful personality
a

as

in the

of

were

his

court

and

priests,but

to

occupied by guards.
it

the

for

shoulders

daybreak

behind

alone, with

his

efforts

by

nose

mark.

his

were

Theodoric's

the

of

table

came

soon

otherwise

was

from

his character

Before

total
made

of

chase,

till late.

As

his

smooth

their

to

afternoon

; conversation

for the

the

"

meal

remaining

slender

shaved

o'clock

eight

in the

three

friends

only

the

broad

lashes

himself

occasions,his

After

from

true

gave

diversions

Now

Theodoric

being arrogant.

body-guards

From

festival

on

moderation.

again

his

Goths.

his chin

meeting

he

general

Goths.

heretofore,with

his

long

without

the

at

overtook

the last

It

murdered

leans
Or-

leader, Fried-

the

conquests.

with

over

everywhere.

Thereafter
stood

hall, where
other

him

died
of

picture of

sinewy,

flew

arrows

present

piety.

the

his

him

laugh heartily over

dignity

attended
to

than

his

far from

victory,death

Sella, returned

leading traits

could

yet he

repose

equerry

nor

The

healthy youth.

us

and

by strong eye-brows
aquiline; his lipsdelicate ;

through

fell.

down

shaded

his

Theodoric

left

middle

Not
their

assaults

Gallic

ambassador,

he

Remismund,

King

their

secure

Narbonne

and

With

against the

of

Loire.

defeated

were

guerilla-warsalternated, as

When

peace.

Goths

the

to

327

EURIC.

point of followingup

Roman

where

northward

said,through poison.

was

liberty to

at

Spain,

the

TO

II.

Spain, got possession

the

on

the

in

Aegidius

ensued

battle

THEODORIC

up

of

enemy,

the

were

Empire

Sidonius,

path.

working
and
calls

the
him

ambitious, passionate,and

328

THE

At

stubborn.
towards

first,he

the

against

defeated

the

had

settled

northwest

in the

The

city of Bourges.
that

enterprises,so

his

into

shortly
defended

the

and

fanaticism

concentrated
surrendered

from

dreaded

the
year

The

themselves

out

parts

of

nobility.

The

himself

Spain
fall of

these, the

peninsula

King
and

of the

Tagus

as

the

to

victorious,and
his
In

hand
his

"

palace

to

Euric's

turned

far

the

Durance

swarmed

with
be

Alps,

regarded

of
as

the

of

Rome

received
Roman

Roman
form.

him.

the

In

racy,
aristoc-

barbarians
in

Nepos,
and

the
a

475,

alliance

gained

lord

hold

and

ranks

of

in

native

motion,

ened
Strengthsubdued

which

the

Suevi,

all
under

Aries, Marseilles,
From

the

waved

mouth

everywhere
possessions in
Franks

covetous

kingdoms,
Persians.

far

The

alike.

and

near,

Visigoths

people.
for
high significance,

upper

of

and
titles,

their

and

Dalmatia

in

Spain

his wide

and

Gaul,

Soissons

around

banner

German

the

of

north

under

conquered.

Gothic

reared

ruins

fugitive

Provence

to

was

the

few

the

Germans

upon

next

the

district about

northwest,

was

The

only

highly developed.

predominant

the

poet

place of Augustulus

In

now

most

Romans

administration

civil officials from

after the

of

the

of

independence

mighty

envoys

those

domestic

generals
codified

of

himself

He

firmly

superior civilization
influential

the

their

the

Gallic

Emperor

into the

all the

set

held.

did

the

of

them.

firmly, against piraticalSaxons

intermixed

began

their

threw

Maritime

came

bravely

and

against

hate

fallen,and

mountainous

as

portant
im-

further

to

Rhone

purchase peace

to

around

were

Euric

the

save

land

the

stepped

had

Empire

Visigoths

Remismund,
all the

the

him

Auvergne,

itself

till the

governor

vindicated

the

cease.

sea

as

them

Avitus,

pride

South, recognized Nepos,

by Ostrogoths,
the

The

Odoacer

surging

land,
Eng-

capital,Clermont, supported by

order

resistance

from

and

of

himself

king

from

Loire

maintained

Not

Empire

the

the

as

Catholics, and

in

took

and

Spain

expelled

emperor,

Goths.

Auvergne,

Western
of

its

focus.

foe, did

in the

Provence,

of

in

maintained

Syagrius

the

the

Italy encouraged

former

of

and

brothers

invaded

host

highlands

the

the

the

later,the German

Romulus.

and

of
as

formally

and

far

as

Bretons,

efforts of

all the

the

region

Apollinaris, bishop

were

were

in

of

his German

who,

Rome,

France,

possession. Only

friendly Burgundians
vain

of

with

provincials;

disorders

whole

by Ecdicius, son

Sidonius

of

Anthemius,

emperor,

Gothic

and

confederates

Breton

Suevi

friendly intentions

Roman

allied himself

behalf.

fought victoriously against

entertained

have

its West

he

their

VISIGOTHS.

THE

to

when

Vandals,

field in

the

took

OF

appears

but

Byzantium,

armed
and

KINGDOM

hand.

He

the

provincials;

the

German

kingdom

was

common

thus

it the

in

took

his most

even

man
his Gerlaw

deprived

of

was

its

TO

ALARIG

receiving

an

equivalent,for

produced

EURIC

basis

popular

law

in

races

bridged

without
and

creed
In

over.

vain

St. Abraham
was

adverse

To

his

and

their attitude

him

to

; to

Sidonius

his

in

The

mere

king, powerful

dissensions
Its

than

scarcely more
mass

in

was

successes

people,and
his

under

more

On

the

days,

Northern

with

of

At

north

and

The
and

seeing, he

the

could
A

of

and
of

he
the

and

every
ligious
Re-

domains

these, the

offshoots.
the

to

condition

nineteen

of

his

of

main

Euric's

energy

his

enemies.

later in

revive

man

of

limited

Spain,

of power

centre

confused

in

clouds

of Alaric's

their

heads

summoned

gathered

the

by compliance

raised

Spain

Clovis

from

slipped

characteristic

they

II.

lect,
intel-

powerful

the Catholics

that

was

disturbances

stormy

the

Alaric

son

and

Italy, and

reconcile

to

result

only

and

in

his

years,

without, is the

sought

themselves

all

part

one

the

on

and

peace

with

conceal
the

alone

Theodoric,
Loire,

on

great pomp

and

for

the

of

kinsman

the

confines

and

of

now

far-

both,

war

Only

victor.

fierce

the

and

resolute

more

hard-pressedvictims,

these
him

been

was

it

their

kingdoms,

and

exchanged

pageantry,

friendship.
of the

not

of
in the

already

had

of

between

met

Alaric

land,

his

Syagrius, conquered

overthrew
Had

helped

island

an

Clovis

dared

section

prison.

in

wide

Of

mere

as

of

"

Alamanni.
have

the nature

not

hausted,
ex-

danger.

whose

over

rapidly,to

the
itself,

within

intercession

On

Gundobad,
Alaric

the

inevitable

averted.

But

recognized

demoralized

reign

king, Clovis,

would

appeared

words

in

east.

defeated

Alaric

hostile,

wince
the

mind

became

up

him

made

number

Theodoric

As

home,

Frank

through

the

to

throne

astute

westward,

forces

be

intolerable.

themselves

malcontents

Spain being

and

while
confidently,

more

his

the

wishes, but

their

the

the

Weakness,

government.

popular

appeared

dispersed.

greatness waned

France.

Visigoths.

"

state,

were

in

much

death, after

to

could

the

conditions.

ascended

opposed

not

The

heretic

the

was,

the

those

so

Gothic

Euric's

as

Goths

weakness

favorable

(484-507)
in

not

shut

he

that

potentate'spatience

Catholic

weakened

500,000

due
to

he

of

his life-work.

Aquitania,

were

After

menaced

extension

very

The

"

monks.

difference

by toleration,permitting

all, showed

above

support.

word

of

the

them

effect this

to

rule of

passionate way

the

says

member.

the

bishops,

found

between

communities

many,

the

conquests,

and

form

to

chasm

tried

Euric

329

II.

could

Frank
submitted

act

openly

his

sympathy

Catholic

on

to

not

him,

behalf
with

the

brook
and
of

The

peace.
became

the

victim.

Burgundian,

his vassal.

Again,

oppressed, although
Then

his

turn

the bishops, engaged

clergy, especially

he

came.

in trea-

330

sonable

At

their

himself

raise

wished

With

the

the

and

before
he

Goths.

action, but
Vocladian

cast

myths.

probably

Saint

France

the

judgment

even

conflict

Jean

to

The

Goths

foe

and

of

God,

Catholic

heart

Bordeaux
between

and
the

was

and
went

give

up

Not

far

from

modern

Exterior

fled,and
left
the

view

the

Catholic

forth

and

to

the

the

hearts

advantageous

forced

Alaric

ground-plan.

to

the

Poitiers, on

king, in
field.

but

Oldest

The

his

despair,

fight was

legend has

clothed

victor,and

nearly

Toulouse, easily became

elective and

appear,

Then

Gailhabaud.)

their

on

not

Vouille, a bloody

(From

purposes.

Alaric

in the

his

people

crossed

(Figs. 125,

did

awoke

as

arrived.

east.

them.

His

Poitiers.

religious

the

field.

close to the

had

sought

faith"he

all before

to

and

Poitiers

to

neighbors

king

open

at

devoted

fought.

The

the

who

Ostrogoths

Ostrogoths

waste

oi

Clovis, prepared

from

retreated
The

haste

in

for the

war

that

Alaric,

the

advance

to

inopportune.

now

of

in

among

as

Aquitania,
The

was

was

himself

waging

of their kindred

foe in the

than

king.

head.

coinage.

fortified camp.

importuned

Arian

before

attack, and

hate

the

meet

it

battle

the

Burgundians

effect

Ostrogoths,armed

campaign
was

the
to

came

of

he

double

and

Baptistery

regarded
with

the

They

edifice

brief

that

and
fields,

125."

the

other

no

from

penetrated deeper,laying

position,and

FIG.

debasement

entered

lust for battle

the

the

the

the Franks

old

from

declaration

where

126),

help

VISIGOTHS.

had

more

matter

decide

to

Loire, causing

wavered

still

507,

by

THE

punishment
the

of

money

ever,

OF

adherents

length, in

assured
to

their

intrigues;

estranging

of

KINGDOM

THE

hereditarylaw

his
of

it
all

prize.
succession

to

BATTLE

THE

the
son,

Visgothic
Amalaric,

German

FIG.

126"

view,

led

crown

was

too

Baptistery

of

OF

boy

disorders

to

331

FIELDS.

favorable

to

Clovis.

fifteen,and, therefore,according

of

to

young

VOCLADIAN

THE

^Saint Jean,

at

rule,

Poitiers.

and

Gesalic,

an

and

Cross-section

older

view

Alaric's
to

the

old

of

the

son

of interior.

(From

Gailhabaud.)

deceased

by

principle
was

alive.

had
At

concubine,
become
this

was

power,

elevated
and

in his

stead.

Theodoric,

But

Amalaric's

crisis,the Visigoths splitinto

two

the

hereditary

grandfather,

and
parties,

Gesa-

332

of

lie,taking advantage
renewed

He

and

Burgundians,

end

the

offered
Aries, especially,
had

Aries

year

of

509

the Franks

Yet

beginning of 510,

or

he

the

ground.
fore-

Franks

had

gained

and

leave

to

Nar-

great victory ;

no

resistance.

brave

For

more

repeatedlyassaulted,when,

and

besieged

been

both

pressed by

by Theodoric,

the

first to

affairs,came

but, hard

war,

Spain.

to

of

position

acknowledged

not

and

Carcassonne

than

the

withdraw

and

bonne

the

VISIGOTHS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

auxiliaries

Ostrogothic

at

appeared

in Gaul.

Now

came

relieved,and

Aries
Gesalic
under

Theodoric

himself, which
north

region
the

continued

he
the

of

Franks, although

toward

rule

by

tried

the

whither, also,yearly
regarded

lady, surrounded

himself

the

Iberian

national

the

peninsula.

natural

land, leaving

all the

Visigothic country
its

capital.

Spain
this

was

now

marriage
his

convert

husband,
a

to

as

mute

was

ruling
Spain.

house

became

thereafter

Ostrogoths was
rich

Spanish

his

Rhone

to

the

by

to

had

her
the

slain,we

extinct,and

many

that

under

brother,

Goths,

she
the

Childebert.

and

carried

know

not

of

it

is,that

account

shed

all the

But

by violence, and
she

Narbonne

strengthening
this

his

The

Septimania

with

now

Theudis.

The

their

into

Ostrogoths,

named

France,
at

of

hereditary Visigothic

henceforth

"

sovereign

as

fell asunder

Clovis; and

ruled

which

appeal,

almost

took

aimed

his ruin.

force,overthrew

shortly

of

Arianism

blood

himself

of

have

daughter

to

the

corner

avowedly

the

his

Ravenna,

to

married

kingdoms

Pyrenees

to

wrought

with

powerful

Amalaric
the

that

spouse

stained

with

almost

of

east

seems

Clotilda,the

marrying

bore

united

southwest

Amalaric

Theudis

fecture,
pre-

confirmed

treasures

rule of

boundary

Gothic

to

up

able
observ-

were

the

Theodoric

royal

The

(526-531)

of the

given

strong body-guard, and, supported by

the

region

east

the

comprised only

the

thraldom.

Amalaric

divisions.

The

south, were

Spain.

to

sent.

with

death

age.

into

feeling,openly

Theodoric's

On

of

was

made

sent

served
pre-

rule

became

was

regency
who

might

again

Durance

thrown,
over-

he

The

was

than

that

Visigoths

transferred

little better

as

the

in

tracts

crafty Theodoric,

Amalaric

after

France

tribute

slain.

of the

Theudis

and

garrisons,

and

was

reconquered.

of the presence

Southern

Burgundy,
and

traces

afterward.

centuries

and

Garonne,

France

grandson only

do

to

the

"

for his

Visigothic kingdom

the
it

was

of

thought

then

Southern

of

Spain, defeated,

in

attacked

next

was

whole

the

host

Franco-Burgundian

allied

The

reaction.

his
how.

tribesmen

"

as

himself

by
that

more

precisely

was

he

sought

sent

blows
He

to

ment
gar-

of

her

came

sister home.
With

him

emigrated

THE

THF

VISIGOTHS

VISIGOTHIC

KINGDOM

(PLATE
extinction

The

about

momentous

of

Out
arose,

Gaul

in

dominions

of

the

whom

The

change.

Spain

of

history of

into two

and

himself

caused

attained

in

greatness

border

of

portion

After

early

some

been

exterminated

been

corrupted.

of
a

carousal

the

the

of

The

they

The

violence

same

reign
of

of

Such
rulers
For

with

Athanagild

help gained

predecessors
restored

for
The
he

to

on

south, by

in

the

hands

that

Athanagild

forth

hold

all sides
the

The
the

drive

their

also.

the

on

Greeks

the

on

the
and

southeast

mounted

By

fortified

cities.

north, by
on

the

the

dint

elevating

against

make

to

the

Gothic
the

whom

by

out

head,

and

with

fate of

his

people was
peninsula

mained
re-

self-seekingauxiliaries.
In

undermined.

was

Greeks.

broke

of

coast

of the

the hideous

of Tours.

anew,

the

of

unity

conspirators

Byzantines,

arming

was

the

nocturnal

that of those

the

on

let pass

then

Gregory

Unable

have

Theudigisel,

have

conspiracy

called

Agila

but

years

of

its head.

at

Athanagild,

seventy

throne

strive

him

overtook

under

As

victory.

Pyrenees.

fell under

the

and

stantly
con-

subdued

commander

In

sword,

the

had

would

he

Goths

crown

important

Theudis

months.

verdict

unaided, against the king, Athanagild

their

and

in 548

"The

this reason,

of

he

was

the Gothic

corresponded to

soon

the

the

extinguished by

is the

As

his successor,

seventeen

darkness.

the

which

over

Belisarius

failed,and

sudden

people.

back,
not

by

unpopular kings by

of the

Agila (549-554),

had

Africa

of

seized

534, indeed, they

or

fate overtook

in the

mind."

the

driven

Ceuta

on

The

surrounded.

were

of

rival

re-established.

land,

they pressed

were

race

Catholic.

Septimania,

mountain-passes

down

struck

later

they

the

never

the

in

533

new

(the kingdom

state

was

near

In

years

attempts

their

as

conquest

disposing
to

more

one

the

lights were

king

fashion

in

general,after

formerly

and

eight

assassin.

an

so

powerful

there,especiallyin

be

to

Franks.

successes,

Some

unnoticed.

dagger

by

remained

country.

531-586).

succession
man

brought

dominant

more

and

acknowledged by

Spain, he

it,and

D.

(A.

powerful

be

the

Arian

Visigothic

masters,

the

Gothic

PERIOD

in

their

the

Pyrenees

the

before

the

of

the

became

periods
"

fortress,Barcelona,
threatened

smallness

beyond

now

West

most

to

those

Spanish

ARIAN

(531-548),the

SPAIN.

provincials with

hereditary principle

Theudis

the

succumbed

the

THE

The

the

IN

and

race

compared

Arianism

falls thus

Toledo)

royal

333

XXIII.)

with

blending

among

faith.

the

SPAIN.

IN

of

superior skill they

Arianism
Franks

vain

was,
on

west, by the Suevi.

the
The

as

tained
main-

it were,

southeast
two

did

vested
inand

Gothic

334

THE

KINGDOM

princesses,Brunehilde
and

of

adherents

were

said

rumor

the

that

became

capitalwas,

as

of

his

it were,

as

his

for

convert

Frankish

married

had

who

labored

Catholicism,

king

Toledo

of

emergence

Galeswintha,

and

VISIGOTHS.

THE

OF

princes
and

conversion;
free will.

own

The

foreshadowing

of

the

future.
Arianism
little

united

their
of

of the

Pyrenees

last the

not

seem

and

without

to

the

But

within.

the

reunited

Leovigild
it were,

with

Leovigild

had

country

hand

render

To

and
Gold

"

coin

t LEOVIGILD

(573-586 A.D.)
BE.

The

cross

also

serves

the

as

functions
of

The

two

faces

and

his

successor.

IVSTVS
case

after

the

Ehoda,

in

the

is

however,
from

copied
Eoman

drive

recovered

saviour

of
the

the

heads

church,
wealth

in

short, he

German

blended

the

with

king

those

To

had
the

reach

subdue

to

the

his
Suevi

while

Byzantines,

he

of the

Franks

intermarriage.

designs Leovigild

The
dominion

and

of

and

attacks

ship
relation-

by
By

carrying

became

the

of his country.

one

to

(Berlin.)

most

of their

grade
de-

to

by

crown

the

first claimed
had

Byzantines

his

tion.
atten-

extended

their

The

porary
contem-

any

northern

the Catholic

the

Military cares

of

is

original,

by night

the

forth

these

out

the

the

the

leaders

Sierra

the whole

Morena,

the field

south

Cordova

with

blood.

too, succumbed

fell to

the

of

against them,

which

his

after

fierce

executioner's

axe,

up

Leovigild

overthrew

Before
a

Spain

constituting

of their power.

cities,including Cordova,

deluged

highlands,

over

headquarters

took
and

chiefs,sought

imperialism.

through
:

modern

and

coins.

sula.
penin-

broke

ince
prov-

known.

coins

and

at

town

is one-third

solidus,

rudest

he

"

minted

was

coin

Pyrenean

the restoration of hereditary

object,he

obviated

coins

Visigothic

the

Eoman

type,
not

coin

The

Eosas.

of the

epithet

Tarraconcnsis,

of

the

of

name

the

572,

regularly

Visigothic

on

which

is

as

second

king

the

The

stands"

the

Roman

IVSTVS.

represent

in

EEX.

of

+ BODASN

Eeverse:

of

from

died

former,

native

succession;

VS

beginning

the

at

in the

the

splendor, and

Leovigild

of

threatened

royal authority absolute,

aggrandize

to

Thus

kingdom, dragging

one

dignitariesof

the

127.

the

the

the

slough.

attain

of

power

FIG.

into

be sole ruler

to

and

concurrence

territoryto

Leova

came.

of the

out

to

and

the

over

monarchy,

elective

whole

objects:

two

the

brother,Leovigild (567-586).

turning-point

powerful

with

the

elevated

Septimania

met

made

Leova

divisible

have

seemed

elapsed before

of

nobles

to

his younger

to

sunk

had

state

it,as

At

Spanish Goths, whereupon

south

and

does

This

months

Athanagild's death,

successor.

Leova.

duke,

the

the

on

first,indeed, there

At

more.

once

up

of this,for after

hope

people

flame

to

was

arms

them,
was

the

saulted
as-

people

resistance, and

while

their

treas-

ATHANAGILD

FROM

ures

confiscated

were

magnificent
of

victory

future.

for the

In

period.

FIG.

present, and

576

Gold

128."

environed

Memorial

of

coins

city,decorated

new

strength
Victoria

bearing

FIG.

129."

to

embraced

banners.

Gold

These
to

internal

lasted

of

in
once

eight

old, certain

had

now

the

to

of

the

And

what

he

and

crown

with

his first

by

by

of

the

been

of

the

dozen

native

with,

and

in

king

were

mints

were

peace.

decisive

indicative

the

work

to

in

elevation

thus

meet

the
of

made

the

the

his

two

co-regents, thus
succession.
;

the

Toledo

came
be-

king
taxes

had

money

Caesar,

the remote

obvious

system

His

national

Roman

demands

monetary

it

nobilityand

(Figs.

full ornamentation

with

was

only

by

from

replenishedwith

figureof

and

name

ruler

change

of, the

this time

to

dom.
king-

ordered

made

of pomp

and

his

age.
of the

"

of

were

Against

striking

Reccared

head

they

and
and

the

power,

killing off

himself

Leovigild

the

with

people.

ruins

573
and

substituted

their
at

the

by

circumstance

every

Up

place of

dignity of

This

commerce.

the

on

In

first coins

of estates.

Now,

127, 128). The

Over

an

nobles, originating

confirmed

with

state-treasury established

confiscation

struck.

those

his

on

himself

be

that

principle of hereditary

the
with

The

to

Euric

harmony

Hermenigild

"

he

of

freemen.

the

of

peace

foundation

firm

marriage

capital.

in

Gothic

severity. By

sword

code

the

longer

surrounded

struck, and

were

and

he

person
his

waited

to

up

themselves

oppressors

the

tentatively reintroducing
own

Hermenigild.

devote

now

grown

The

inexorable

extorted

no

had

state.

restored

won

strong shoulders

the

nobility,he

provisions

Monarchy

sons

king-

enduring

an

could

aggrandized

so

laws, specificallyamending

had

of

that

Leovigild proceeded

great number

the

to

king

families

dominant

with

this way,
menace

numerous

whose

King

this

to

difficultyobtained

himself

the

years

with

only

bound

have

to

scarcely compatible

these

region

affairs.

From

at

of

Portugal. Here, too, victory

king, Miro,

seems

had

wars

and

Suevian

and

armistice,

trophy

the

Suevi,

coin

with

(Berlin.)

Galicia

The

as

overawe

the

(Berlin.)

dom

arose

probably belong

against

war

gild.
Leovi-

King

of

place

335

by strong walls,

Leovigild opened

coin

LEOVIGILD.

royal exchequer.

and

structures

for the

the

to

TO

to

of
was

the

people.

industry

and

coincident

people materially, intellec-

336

KINGDOM

THE

politically.This

tually,and
and

Leander,

barrenness,

of

Johannes

once

with

through kinship

the

when

wrote,

who,

after

historical

into

this very

step produced complications that

existence

of the

submit

to

council

Toledo,

Catholicism

from

creeds
In

place.

residence

whose

with

allying himself

him

joined
north
the

religiousjealousy

broke

loose.

violence

and

volume
he

the

their

Pyrenees

under

to

Miro,

acknowledging
and

that

The

the

his

to

Ingunthis

and

won

the

over,

fractory
re-

have

to

besieged

to

his

relief,escaped
Byzantine

thence

the

faith.

In

her

remained

his

by

over

that

is,

host,

to

come,

menigild
Her-

there, surrendered.

his

father

alliance

in

energy

storm.

himself

the

by

only by

failed

scaffold, were
case,

first

Suevian

help

taken

was

the

the

annihilation

maintain

to

at

Vas-conia,

or

of

of them

many

Seville,and

by famine,

son

drove

crown

Basques

surprised

Aquitania (Basin

the

rallyingwith

and

Basques

ously
traitor-

of the south
of

the

been
but

enemies
even

wife, and,

his

Byzantines

the

took

event

father,Hermenigild,

by

impulse

its

supremacy.

and

his

humiliated

The

he

weakened

prison,

summoned

unheard-of

an

with

Cordova, but, unable

to

staunch

ruler.

in

son

Visigothic

escaped

and

movement

the

came

Seville,after being

remaining

the

kindred

king

thereby

converted

seems

conquered

ill-advised

His

King

of

but would

facilitatingconversion

for

-policyof

the

lent

LeovigHd

peculiar to him,

Gascony).

to

rebellion.

coast, appeared in open

question

equipment,

The

conflict,when

the Suevi

with

very

rich

measures

Seville,was

at

was

the

in

state.

direct

antagonism

son,

But

were

his oldest

princess, Ingunthis.

rite.

Many

the

by

into

came

direct

devised

this

Arianism.

to

dealt

being
The

and

Arian

of

his achievements

married

brought

with

came

the

after

rebaptism

no

at

Ingunthis

state.

Seville,

dreary period

confirming

Merovingian

of

delineation.

ruling house,

Frankish
the

Isidore

time

of further

hope

(Fig. 129), to

Hermenigild

VISIGOTHS.

too, the

Biclaro

the

king, cherishing

The

was,

inspired life

more

THE

OF

doom

gave

with

for

way

the

to

cal
equivo-

Greeks.
With

Hermenigild's

Contests

for the

advantage
took

the

Then

and

of, to

allied

fleet sailed

the

died

after

Goths
in

the

people

from
the

the

under

Toledo.

the

harmless
made

heretofore

Burgundians.

against
few

complications

among

king captive, and

confederates,

armies,

against
father

out

this

threatened

storm

broke

render

last Suevian

their

mania

throne

overthrow

Galicia.

The

preliminary
Reccared.

were

Suevi, which
for

once

his land

not

at

end.

an

Leovigild
all.

In

Gothic

took

584, he

province.

happily-restrained Franks,
Two
last

successes,

armies
was

entered

destroyed,
could

make

During negotiations

for

Septiand
no

peace,

the
head
his

ASCENDANCY

Leovigild
of

the

of

son

Spain

yet its end

and

if

and

ancient

an

hand

the upper
but

without

needed

king publicly

lay

inasmuch

the

shut

were

had

times
of

after

others

set

about

broke

In

the

defeat.

bloody

of

their
A

peace.

In

this the

converted

sought

to

king.

conspiracy

Duke

of

and

resultless.

from

Gascony,

return

the

Franks,

in

help

Catholic

bishops

discussions,the

and

The

and

under

this the

With

suffered

Providence

discovered

in

Byzantines,

before

pursued

his

the

of

cases

who

sword

father's

rebel

the

Basque mountaineers,

succumbed

of

Guntram

king enjoyed comparative

was

the

ing
lead-

the

enemies

of
interposition

the

Three

attempts failed,

supported by
the

tics
here-

burned.

books

All

Arian

even

all the more,

soon

revolt,always

Carcassonne

Reccared

the

changed

resultless

their sacred

The

from

stances,
circum-

part of the Goths,

Argimund

degraded.

Suevi,

the

king

extirpating Arianism.

After

the

it ; and

the

and

maintain

Furthermore

and

murmured,

saw

frequent, but

With

Goths.

Goths

only

from

selfish nobles.

of

organized

him.

out

The

representatives

Not

promised

the Arian

Septimania,

neighborhood

scourged, shorn,
were

from

the

powers.

long but

and
offices,

confession

directed

two

Burgundy.
favor

called

have

to

permanently

away

cism
Catholi-

all evils.

did, under

before

Orthodoxy.

all

fallen

Reccared

bishops, usually supported by

the

even

Arius,

seem

better

clear.

Catholic

done

example

from

degraded

the

of

root

not

"

reign he

government

out

motives

also the

episcopate

nobles.

for

his

the

as

had

had

hostile

"

of his

declared

bishops, followed

of

586-711).

the

was

could

Goths,

religious conference, where,

was

by

Constantine

first year

the

In

great

checked.

was

(586-601), adopted

gradually become

of the

the

against

D.

religion.Many

state

Arianism

have

threatened

what

to

That

must

was

ardor

its utmost

to

for the doctrine

(A.

Reccared

successor,

support of Orthodoxy

main
he

it

whole

him

Catholicism

to

secured

were

superior culture,they

large proportion

obeyed

the

calculating
;

nearly overwhelming majority;

faith.

effective

more

Peninsula

religious division

constituted

Catholics
of

The

wrork.

glowed

passionate

PEEIOD

it to be the

elevated

at

whom

tendency

CATHOLIC

and

Leovigild'sson
been

in

and

The
the

337

CATHOLICS.

imminent.

was

THE

and

and

future

THE

natures

king.

without

appeared as

It almost

those

fearless

and

within

of

one

warrior, and

statesman,
bounds

was

OF

tion
frichad

of

the

policy of

friendship.
Much

more

important

developments.
met.

All

the

VOL.

NT."

future

589, the memorable

In

bishops

"

22

for the

even

the

Suevian

the

were

Third
and

ecclesiastical and

Council, that

Septimanian
"

of
were

cal
politiToledo,
there,

338

THE

representing,as

Arians

held

every

into

Now

first in

the

marks

reign

Another

influence

same

and

Church
had

state

Church.

which

The

and
to

the

with

cope

In

nobility.

He

mildness
He

who,

the

of

grievance

all

was

studied

of

man

of the

interests

and

year

principleof hereditary
there
to

which

he

he
he
seemed
The

fought

without

imminent,

in

He

to

placing
have

held

reign

clergy

and

winning

he

two

had

the

councils

at

and

to

anointing,

rise of ecclesiastical

strong enough

not

usurpation

Reccared

pleasure
king's dis-

powerful support

were

tions
sanc-

readmission

to

the

once

the
the

and

censures

with

the

on

between

crowning

the

the

II.
a

of

power

constituted

from

stamp

people, and

by
ing-point
turn-

his
of

was

the

conspiracy, the barely

once

throne,

violated.

more

and

maintained

It is said he tried to reintroduce

indebted

Orthodox

dangerous

stabbed

at
to

to

Against
war

with

initiated
Wit-

Arianism,
ently,
Appar-

the

tines
Byzan-

the

Franks

banquet.

do

Gunthimar

councils,and

singular

himself

for his elevation.

conciliatoryattitude.

was

father.

lad of twenty years,

(601"603),a

thus

evidently something
the

was

manners.

being

measure,

of

consequent

pardon

of

of

The

out.

inversely,the

his

"

Gothic

people.

result,and

when
had

land

the

succession

sort

and
;

combined

half,fell before

large

assumed

succeeded
seems

in

was,

Catholics

of

(603-610).

years

of

died

connection

clergy

yet both

rebel,ascended

victorious

seven

in the

his son, Leova

by

The

altogether different

dispositionand

within

teric,the

his

that

was

ceremony

language

people.

closelyconnected

this,the

save

succeeded

was

is

history of

in the
Reccared

enemy

old

the

of the

the

provincials. Reccared's

his

and

customs.

jurisprudence

ecclesiastical

that

vincials,
pro-

literature.

gradually

Nowhere

influence

found

king

dangerous

most

social

Reccared,

The

power.

of

Church.

close

and

and

Visigoths.

institution

under

began

Goths

excommunication

to

grown

Roman

and

became

Roman

revolution

so

politicaland

amounted
the

and
districts,

Romanizing

the

was

be

to

had

the

speech

business,

for the

Catholic

with

as

the

Church,

the

council

from

Latin

ascendancy.

country

of

of the

power

Goths

ancestral

their

less momentous

not

in

growth

the

law-books

date

ordered

was

This

and
office.

holding

of

synod

etiquette of Byzantium.

the

incorporatedin

the

to

the

adopted

court

and

off the

them

the

court,

relegated

became

for

condition

the

was

province.

marked

gained

usages

state, the

the

had

preserved

Roman

this

Court

kingdom.

series.

long

of the

unification

ecclesiastical

Arianism

and

of

in each

year

Hitherto

VISIGOTHS.

THE

solemnly anathematized,

were

diet,the

before, the

never

openly Catholic,for

nobilitywere
The

OF

KINGDOM

have

with

the murder.

(610-612)

on

prosecuted

the

They
throne.

the customary

FROM

with

war

the

In

of his country,
his

by
of the

master

mildness,

also

of

the

famed

length

at

Byzantines

modern

for art

church

and

the
left

were

Algarve,

in

the

distinguished

was

science

; he

of

St. Leocadia

in

of

the

Pious

FIG.

built

plied the

pen

fanatical,he

author.

possessed by

was

and

idea

consolidatinghis kingdom by unity

of

thus

in

came

the

people
"

collision

Jews.

Spain, and,

usual,

as

considerable

These

wealth.

with

of

were

modern

had

baptized through violence, others

But
as

it
the

was

soon

In

to the

by

also with

fall of

the

few

the

(621-631)

His

and

making
and

and

clergy.

the

surrender

Ae'tius.

life

the

Sisebut's

be

to

only

not

of

Reccared

son,

not

race

Jewish

of

also

In

confusion
in

is that

Cf. vector

for

clergy.

vulgar

of

other

victor,etc.

Many

do

to

as

were

plundered.

lightly disposed

so

and

with

difference

the

race

of
of

Jews

are

question apparently contributed

death,

the

report

succeeded

II., who

II.,

succeeded

the whole

that

was

him,

he

survived

had
him

the

successor

of

an

as

intended
He

enemy.

raised

king, and
to

the

evoked

the

standard

advanced

was

him,

the

his

son

Ricimer
and
the

hostilityof
of

by

to
moning
sum-

nobles

Franks

the

revolt

of

in

by
of

and

Saragossa.

fell away

his army

surrendered

Septimania,

allies to

his

with
but

strengthof

costly gold platter

the

"

On

action

alliance

the

treasure

confront

himself

raised

he

independence of

purchased

national

Sisinanth

crowned

his

to have

seems

old

by

freemen,

from

Byzantines

expelling the

in

Swinthila

commander,

tried

the

peninsula Visigothic.

part of these

Swinthila
the

Reccared

supported by

Count

himself

meal
piece-

deposed, but

his

spared.

was

This

The

On

council, he

no

to

all.

elected,who

was

be his co-regent and

Here

had

one

the

to

over

were

difference

state.

death

his successes,

had

case

cruellypersecutedand

were

Jews

have

i, common

as

Lusi-

Merida.

months.

After

Algarve

the

of

poisoned.
a

their

stubborn

most

been

seen

Arians.

religion,but
the

that

province

very

handed

were

and

t SI-

(Berlin.)

accumulated

They

the

we

vowels

in

numerous

Emerita,

tania,

Latin,

Sisebut

Reverse:

EMERETAPIVS.

Emereta

creed,

of

Obverse

REX.

of

isolated

an

coin

D.

capital

of

and

A.

SEBVTVS

Toledo,

the

Gold

130."

(612-621

and

the

over

habitants
the in-

over

became

Sisebut

Portugal.
his taste

by

the

places in

some

south

To

but
Sise-

successor

king (Fig. 130) triumphed

far-stretchingpossessionson

Mediterranean.

only

this

and, winning

339

too, the life-task of his

was,

campaigns

two

SISINANTH.

TO

This

Byzantines.

(612-620).
foes

RECCAEED

victory

clergy.

of Seville.

In

of

Sisinanth

633, the

(631-636)

Fourth

Sisinanth, attended

Council

by

the

involved
of

foremost

of

that

Toledo
of

met,
his

his

partisans

under

"

Isidore

nobility,appeared

340

KINGDOM

THE

them

of the council

rights of

the

guard

to

bishops

the

sighs begged

and

himself

fathers,threw
spiritual

the

before

and

Church,

God

with
root

although
all

compelled

not

themselves

hold

could

loyalty and
successor

nobles

the

transgressedagainst the

life

in

limb,

or

council

the

cated
incul-

choice

of

his

Whoever
damned

be

to

was

by

so

supervision,

the

died

one

Jews,

do

to

Christian

king,

the

bishops concurrently.

and

sovereign,

and

induced

Finally,

When

kings.

to

of the

work,

under

be

must

public office.

no

obedience

left to

was

children

ordinances

command

Christianity,were

result

The

abuses.

forced

and

taxes

embrace

to

Their

possiblemeans.

they

from

released

priestswere

tears

him, exhorting

comprising

By

concerning synods,ecclesiastical discipline,etc.

freeborn

for

out

seventy-fivecanons,

in

with

earth, and

the

upon

intercede

to

the

embodied

was

VISIGOTHS.

THE

OF

forever.
It

still

was

having

uttered

maledictions

Church.

But

what

wanting

was

that

it

be

might

it incumbent
of

force.

Thus,

favor

of

the

decree

real

each

ruler

Fourth
we

of

canon

that

inexperienced, and

young,

took

advantage

Tulga

the

the

as

deposed

was

During

sword,

lay

all the

Kindaswinth

he

expulsion
or

men

"

of

banished.
of

position

and

shut
of

the

to

up,

lower

He

preponderant,
of

Two
estate

he

or

to

stood

under
of

is said

his
to

had

the

the

but

full

in

king

in

dren,
chil-

person,

He

was

suspicion
foremost

put

in

before

of

As

place
brute

of

death

The

Frank,

had

to

do

revolt,

the

to

years,

Scarcely

nature.

had

soon

force.

nearly eighty

subjects and
to

monastery.

gave

himself.
before

Kindaswinth.

prevailed.

crook

weight

assert

have

so

make

to

as

his

head,

imperious

who

land

of the

under

collapsed

the

all those

hundred
he

began

revolt

peace

councils

the

(640-641).

shorn

decrees

caused

kings

in

with

Church,

supplied

declared

secure

the

part of the repressed noblemen

became

when

to

of

ban

from

mandate

or

successor,

the

were

dignity

or

Catholicism

Tulga

rise

life

cided
de-

church-penalties.

son,

man.

Toledo

far modified

altered

of

passionate,energetic, and

reports

weak

(641-652), under

acknowledged,

gar,

his

ascendancy
element

and

concealed

of

his

Jews

Jews

it strove

threat

by

all

its protection

Council

Sixth

so

the

assembly

the

fall under

maintain

to

swear

council, while

succeeded

was

alone, was

against

this

court-officers,
etc., by
Kindila

to

Council

see

banishing

Orthodox

for the

of

for

out

The

made.

was

edict

royal

upon

decrees

prince, should

against a

no

lifetime,looked

his

Church,

under

crown

Council

Fifth

the

Thus,

the

take

to

authority,conspired against the

who, during

or

sought

power,

without

whoever,

king,

the

(636-640) how

Kindila

under

its affairs.

arrange

that
the

into

grown

once

and

of

evident

more

to

five

their

was

Frede-

with
be

the
slain

hundred

wives,

chil-

FROM

dren,
the

and

property
and

Franks
home

return

down

in

arms

party

came

marked

of

other
with

its decrees

and

for

carried

all

the

the

constituted

In

the

co-regent.

spiritualand

within

years.

three

disorders,seems
had

the
had

on

the

those

in

the

to

large

the

the

do

in

in

took

should

with

the

the

the

later times.

laid
and

his

of

with

to

on

was

the

death
the

defend

of

concurrence

the

Catholic

freemen

period

of

the

on

to

the
to

faith

the

king
he

deavored
en-

ised
prom-

against

he

clerical

for,although

seats

full

the
and

Jews

it

diet,as

thus

were

which

on

of

take

beside

king opened

The

election

bishops

the

decrees

meeting,

and

when

throne

their

it should

the

ever-turbulent

signatures appeared

took

the

predecessor,
of

all

repressed

this time

capitularies.

that

age,

dying

power,

assemblies

state

respect

the

of

of taxes.

Up

before

motion

rebellious

the

corresponded to

Frankish

the

was

(652-672),

Otherwise,

Spanish Council

The

adopted

before

his extreme

In

seated

the

council

In

ment
punish-

Church

the

Especially

these

in

propositions

decision.

judiciary

untitled

have

Toledo.

ascendancy

that

of the

should

To

year

dignitaries of
so

land-

same

vigorous

force.

of

the

Reccesiwinth

place

mildness.

been

sides

accepted

rested.

more

up.

armed

by

Among
took

brought

the

election.

the

to

them

by

equivalent

place

nobles

king

stirred

Council

following amendment
by

his son,

country-people,diminution

Now

debate

capital or

of

throne

(646)

uniform

reform

and

fact, which

very

Toledo

itself.

this

reins

coerced

Church,

sittingand

Church
the

Church

Kindaswinth

part in them, only the ecclesiastical

measure

followed

have

been

took

the

continued

can

the

Eighth

decrees.

of

learn

Reccesiwinth

Scarcely had

nobles

The

the

who

piety

gifts,and

crown.

churchman

temporal ascendancy

develop

This

the

to

and

refractory churchmen

king appointed

we

be

to

pardon,

lay

own

which

effect his purposes

to

element

and

on

over

to

of

code.

to

His

his

Council

civil

to

severity broke

that

Church

fled

endeavored

operated

any

temporal dignitaries,without
made

summoned

the

the

now

the

as

Kindaswinth

Basques

between

remained.

649,
far

Seventh

promulgated,

that

see

could

As

The

was

foundation

year

and

of terror.

peace

so

"

in his

freeman,

peacefulprogress

Many

merciless

proudest palatines threatened

We

the

help

suffer excommunication.
them

yet its power

for
His

declaringthat

one

meanest

lay judges.

broken

was

kingdom

through,
as

the

of peace

embodied

the

adherents.

the

power

side.

anti-kingshould

an

law

there

secured

all, his

conclusion

decrees

revenge."

341

science,his activity in good works,

his

to

his

they appealed

quest of

above

"

over

the

where

RECCESIWINTH.

among

opposition,and

encouragement

church-building

TO

divided

were

Africa,

in

all effective

and

KINDILA

king,

place

choice

there

be

in

the
the

made

palace-officials
;
and

heretics, and

342

THE

before

reign

not

added,

were

and

he

had

taken

classingthe

one

oath.

the

left

inheritance

these

concessions

Gold

"'

coin

KX"bT"l"

LETO

PIVS.

Toledo

capital of the
ensis
this

in

province
Greek

The

liar.

Latin

The

imitated

the

inscription

cross

Roman

is

of

members

Empnasis

royal office,not

is

(Ber-

he

an

and

here

their

very

foundations

insecure,

reign

of

of

far-sightedprince, more

not

what

But

Reccesiwinth

years,

to

and

kingdom

laid

the

on

the

object was

availed

speciallyrendered

now

twenty

strangely

d^n

only

pow-

the

on

bearer

thereof

continued

royal authority and

the

"

were

nay

much.

effected

laws,

the

of

/"

as

individual.

father, his main

his

were

ratification

pecu-

coins.

Like

effects

*e

wag

to

was

royal family predominant

other

erlegg

which

sounded

assembly

Reccesiwinth

path.

the

moment,

appeared

their

on

n,7s r

any

the

TH

platform

upon

from

make

the

Carthagenifor

in the

"*!"*""

was

probably

later

for all

the

At

Already

the acts

of Eeccesiwinth.

arbitration

crown.

but

momentous.
131."

private-

peril to monarchy,

no

yet strong

FIG.

under

king
of

court

against the

involve

the

by

suits

decrees

supplementary

Two

other, institutinga

the

crown-property,

VISIGOTHS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

the

reformation
the

died, on

and

theologian

of

the

when

remained

"

After

whole

den
trod-

laws

best

succession

insecure?
the

the

in

peaceful

but

amiable,

an

jurist than

statesman.

(Cf. Fig. 1321.)

the

At

chosen

680),was

of

place

and

Septimania,
Wamba

As
then

marched

death,

all the

Only

the

from

Basques,
and

by storm,

laid

the walls

scaled,and

2.

Fig.
of

132

King

represents
Reccesiwinth

Cross, inscribed

BACES

IN

the

Cross

dead

and
the

DEI
Votive

OFFERET
crown

(4 original size).

the

way

in

and

took

gates
had

to

lay

in

Treasure,

SONNICA

Lasteyrie.)

the

his

crown.

flames.

anointed

the

in

'be

SANCTE
Votive

purchased

thick
Paris:

MARIE
crown

last

forced,

were

REX

4.

Narbonne

collected

RECCESVINTHVS

(} original size).
(From

chosen

had

wounded

Guarrazar

regions.

was

Septimania,

the

at

in

promptitude, repressed

defence,
But

raised

Pyrenees

grasp
Ebro

the

to

the Metropolitan

was

the

to

the

(672-

mountain

over

Paulus

brave

to

to

where

objects from

NOMINE

of revolt

unexpected

marched

($ original size),inscribed

(" original size). 3.

original size'.

with

The

certain

by

northern

true

city entered.

blood.

anointed

ambition

border

remained

field

After

resistance.

by

Frankish

siege to Nimes,

of

step by step with

led

Tarraconia,

elements

crown

the

Wamba

latter,sending

was

to have

took
subdued

the

in the

out

the

suppress

clergy appear

Wamba

king.
the

land

and
dignitaries,

broke

general Paulus, who, however,

Soon

named

Goth,

before, the standard

often

so

tumults

to

eminent

an

assembled

the

by

of Toledo.

his

heaps,
1.

Votive

OFFERET.
IN

SOR-

(nearly

OFFERINGS

VOTIVE

FIG.

132."

From

the

Guarrazar

OF

343

RECCESIWINTH.

Treasure.

Paris.

(See page

342.1

344

of

and

for mercy,
led.

by

his
hair

the

sword-girdle

by

seated

was

with

himself

The

had

of

successes

triumph.

the

malefactor
half
Wamba

the

the

peninsula,

important

part, while

by

vigorous

more

All

their scope.
bound

were

is

to

The

with

seem

secularized.

Erwic,

to

have

Algeciras,"

but

of

sought
of

vassals.

lived

at

by

the

king (680-687).

days peacefully as
The

Erwic,

Twelfth
and

called

National
on

later

These

and

the

who

Wamba

became

garb.

to

laymen,

as

tenth

(later,it
standard

the

the

on

day

Wamba,

his

more

named

benefactor

shorn

be

the

an

by widening

every

of

Himself

accepted

play

encroachments

relative

him

in

land-forces

well
a

the

to

freedom.

recompensed

causing

dued
sub-

and

to

his

rally to

loss of

and

had

began

as

the

sources,

Here,

with

along

chief

strong fleet

fleet

failed to

as

court

him,

The

Nearly

to

strengthen

to

clergy, who

put into monkish

his

also

like

was

forefront,laden

annihilated.
the

matters

entry

head.

on,

when

as

on

called

to

anointed

over

ecclesiastics

administeringpoison
and

Moors.

arms,

the

him, and

the

were

military authority

alienated

his

for

hearing of

slaves.

According

pass

Such

hair.

order

military obligations and

carry

loss

Frankish

on

the

in

on

Septimania,

field when

honored

insensible

crown

proscription,infamy,

There

highly

to

of

and

His

skins, like

rising.

sought

fit to

rigidtension

Church

to

enforcement

their

satisfied

their

Saxons.

marched

in

leather

Wamba

of

punished

were

rebels

fight against

the

said, a half)

other

king

take

surrounded

prevail,and

Toledo.

to

the

men

Wamba,

read, decreeing

were

liberty to

at

was

back

coast-cities

for the

contests

before

homeward

turned

but

clad

Some

glory.

and

camp

and

part in

"

the

Franks

march

mockery,

first

his

by tearing out

Wamba

bald, and

Africa, and

all North
beautiful

in

the

that

so

the

heads

took

Spain
was

with

Paulus

bore,

of

king,

thereafter

and

chains, their

with

with

advance,

the

on

of

anticipatedgreat mischief,

had

king

the

alliances

was

Septimania

in
a

formed

indeed,

army,

the

of

promptitude

Paulus

indicated

degradation was

which

honor,

himself

culprits to life-longimprisonment

the

condemning

divested

let mercy

however,

Wamba,

the

resolutions

Toledan

The

arms.

rebellion.

for

death

of

under

his army

of

all war-like

of

he

presence

to

again brought

middle

in the

dukes

the

host

of

hope

Narbonne,

mounted

two

and

dust

was
ring-leaders,

throne

on

the

his renunciation

of

the other

days later,he, with

By

of

in the

himself

cast

token

as

ranks

the

of

Archbishop

the

him.

promised

was

Without

amphitheatre.

Roman

kfiig,through

through

he

sovereign, where

who

the

life

the

in

refuge

besought

he

escape,

was

took

Paulus

before

VISIGOTHS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

of

he

situation

his

caused
and

by
crown

to

be

closed

monk.
Council

all the

of

people

to

Toledo
be

true

confirmed
to

him.

the
The

elevation
severe

of
laws

FALL

Wamba

of

Jews

from

defended

of

and

Wamba

he
marry

adherents.

To

military

eight

He

himself

declared

the

of

independent
and

himself
Next
who

and

year

had

his

Gibraltar.

Its

taken

in

till their

and

married

to

closes
rage

have
After

he

died

the

natural

had

the

Toledo,

most

the

elevation

of

at

reign

fateful

for

of

Erwic,
crown.

children, he

own

throne, and

anointed

and

preliminary
and

when

With

year,
the

history of

He

was

politan
Sisebert,Metroof

mainly

brethren

in their

king, his

the

affair

the

But

with

and

he

across

severity.

the Jews,
the

of

up

these

Visigoths.

in

the

goods

children

faith,

true

barbarous

Myth

Strait

The

enslaved, their

brought

record
the

he

reinstating

to

privileges.

pliant tool.

their

Draconic

were

on

carefully

the

heir to the

It dealt

met.

in

Council.

Sixteenth

Council

of

council,

seized,his partisans overpowered,

the

his

over

royal family

assassination
a

lay

mitigation
the

disaffected

The

win

The

his

siastics,
eccle-

household

to

not

the

cowl.

if

as

and

spiritualand

the

over

possessions

seventeenth

and

ments
enact-

party-

remainder.

secured

death

nobles

and

lost.

were

properties;

privileges,so

confiscated,themselves

authentic

and

it that

monk's

for

by

Christians.

disfigured
Egica

be

reply

By these, all

e.

taxes

nephew,

for the

i.

"

crown

Passing

Wamba'

was

judgments

should

race

later

years

of

safety of

the

correspondence with

Hebrews

declining

or

freedmen

was

now

of

their

the

exiled

of the

charge

of

the

predecessor.

the Seventeenth

traitorous

and

king

the

one

at

in

Sisebert

deposed

honors

scarcely acknowledged

courtiers, and

discovered.

was

their

slaves

of

Toledo, instigated a plot

of

king.

remission

relics

Council

two

met

assembly

an

insured

purple

Wamba

hibited
pro-

call forth

to

the

deceased

felt this.

was

than

to

sovereigns, were

the

that

little avail

Egica,

Fifteenth

the

family

Of

son-in-law

adherents

more

added

have

to

were

persecuted

arbitrarilypunishing

duration, was

in

(687-701)

convened

was

Those

exchanged

Egica

of

ban.

seems

forthwith

widow

last

they

The

the

enactments

customs,

writings as

in

longer elevate

canons,

the

of

right

transferred

the

years

his

reinstated

earlier

by

not

in

authorityof

no

their

servants.

for the

power

all this

the

maintained

and

twenty

these

By

Council

enactments.

the
of

enforced.

mitigated,

were

Erwic's

Thirteenth

the

could

offices,
nor

of

and

345

SPAIN.

Toledo.

were

of

this

dignitaries;

penalty

extended,
and

momentous

against

terms

asylum

of

IN

military duty

ratified

the

king deprived

the

evaded

as

Julian

decrees

more

the

POWER

principles so vigorously

Archbishop

rebels

such

themselves, children,

their

The

VJSIGOTHIC

celebratingfestivals,following

for

baptism

of

of

right
the

against

much

THE

against

Church's

from

OF

the

Toledo,

co-regentshipand

succession

to his

son,

346

his

Concerning

Those

conflicting.
him
"

But

sorely distressed

disappeared

freemen

the

ecclesiastical

by

crown

of

section

induced

Witica

the

aim

Church

the

persecution of

the

king

rank,

The
able

by

Across

For

had

bravely

attention

to

thither.

Musa

war,

in

Zeyad, along
men,

the

At

the

Spain,

of

and

to

spring

with

majority

Julian
of

whom

effete

an

which

affairs

and

crown

nobilityand

the

son

no

the

to

late.

too

the

master

The

bishops
arch-

innovations,

than

capital and

the

Council

blinded

more

of

dicted
flatlycontra-

so

these

of

of

tion
restric-

the

Eighteenth

regarding

that

reforms,

stopping

they

man

the

king

hostile

of

meagre
left it.

being

party led

Gordian

knot

was

stranger.
Arabian

it

Julian

is

have

711

and
were

the

undertaken

sent
an

thither
army

Berbers.

of

to
a

the

have

directed

Walid

tried

still

Julian, who

plundering

Calif

the

Count

by

up

supposed

from

ibn-Nosair, had

strong city of Ceuta

delivered

was

Musa

governor,

Only

permission
of

which

sovereign (710-711), without

was

Africa.

it.

received
the

it

the

length

defended

the

recognition or

sea

subjugation

resistance.

and

of

narrow

offered
so

title of

reforms

sword

the

the

the

finished

the

universal

sons.

took

the

An

have

we

pestilencedesolated

command

to

be cut

to

709

insurgent

Witica'

by

in

this

of

of the

and

lost,possibly because

Beyond

vainly combated

Catholicity;

of the

In the conflict

dom
serf-

or

refractorynobles, the

perished. Roderic,

rebellion.

in

that

have

to

appears

rose

notice

been

half-freedom

condition

his side.

on

clergy
whom

powerful foe, for

spiritualwork,

of earlier Councils.

those
the

have

acts

in

was

families,before

authority

of the

stood

kingdom

root-and-branch

large proportion

Seville

and

held, whose

was

Jews.

Toledo

of

its proper

to

of the

humiliation

tion
administra-

check

of

the

was

recalled

against Judaism,

undertake

to

restoration

hereditary succession,the
of

such

"

he

part of the great, whose

laws

structure

destroyed

in vain

foreigners were

neighborhood,

says

to

of

the

on

coercive

very

subjects longed :

its

for their

having

the

into
immediate

the

have

to

seems

in

and,

views

for law

the

his

the

striven

state

plots with

ordinances

heretical

forced

into

contempt

source

subjects;

Spain

individual

and

sank

feeling and

national

of

want

and

lust of power

and

best

which

had

councils

Church

the

all

under

reports depict

father,and

his

from

most

are

deep-seated immorality

earlier

the

of

evils

the

now

later

his

through

that

so

accounts

The

by

extorted

menacing

became

wealth

inordinate

them,

just

laityalike,which

and

ordained

he had

guilt that

loved."

was

favorable

are

punishments

reinstated

and

exiles

time

state's misfortunes.

all the

the

of

the testimonies
the

of

remitted

Witica

in

nearest

author

the

as

(701-710), the

Witica

successor,

VISIGOTHS,

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

to

Musa's

expedition
commence

leader, Tarik

probably 10,000

or

ibn-

12,000

THE

Moslem

The

at

came

while

that

the

and

took

south

was

its conqueror

The

"

Salada,

the

was

fought
in

25th

and

the

combat

treachery
for

Moslem

began

to

adorned

head

in

It is
host

appeared

the

on

fled

to

countries,while
the

purple

the

oppressed and

All
had

commanded

glory

of

came

over

the

but

with

had
seven

within
in

Musa,
why

the

advanced

coming

the

he

of

of

Murcia,
strong

cities,with

that

only

him

storm

white

by

the

was

tells

makes

that

left to

were

order

at

was

the

horses,
and

his

for

their

second

no

capture
end

an

north

one

the

foreign

to

or

made

masses

Rome

to

their

peace

fell without
With

safety.
The

conquests.

his

in
satisfied,

means

no

inland,

press

for his wish

of

upward

Now

derful
won-

Jews

were

Africa.
to

was

seventy

Tarik

from

sprang
about

whip

his

to

meet

his horse

permission.

its submission.
so

precincts,were

him,
to

do

subordinate's

parts of Galicia

northern
made

went

In

over

to

the

old, he

and

other

and

instantly

him

homage

ears,

ing
demandof

rest

and

Asturias, and

Mtircia, Theodemer

him.

himself
On

Spain,

The

effectivelydefended
made

He

reap

years

force,captured Seville,Merida,

him,

the
now

Moslems

hurried

position, and

their

chronicle

great kingdom

All

conquests without

made

exception

district of
taken

view

hate, precipitated

precious stones,

discontented

Toledo.

upon

the

Already

strongly fortified Toledo

himself.

fury, plied

had

to

imposing

an

the

tarried,by

not

conquest

with

and
cities,
on

Tarik

with

ing
command-

as

cities for them.

had

Musa

this time

legend protracts

with

tradition

the

extended

Moslems

rior
supewhile

which
conflict,

city patricians,to

and

rich

were

flanks.

the

Spanish

molestation.

occupied the

allies and

decided

of

that

the

The

battle

robe.

cities ; the

rapidity the

the

burning

Arabic

weakness

field,and

reinforced.

Goths

The

self
him-

king

Cadiz,

represented

on

lustrous

crown

the

victors.

is

sons,

meagre

stroke, the Metropolitan having

their

and

rivals.

without

another

peasants

with

by

ranks.

Witica

Witica's

The

the

regular engagements,

to

their

from

name

Gibraltar).

been

ivory triumphal chariot,drawn

an

significantof

city after

of

far

felt,so

the

whence

length

711.

Roderic

The

his

with

covered

shoulders

in

sons

when

with

perished

thunderously along
his

unused

borne

too, had

not

July,

week.

kingdom.

Moslem,

of

work

At

Frontera,

against Roderic,

of the

Roderic

than

waver,

themselves
overthrow

la

become
at

repulsed.

the

landed, besieged,

has

Tarik/

in

still

were

Tarik

hill of

The

26th

centre, the two

the

in

and

were

more

were

de

had

but

numbers,

envy

('the

pest

since

ever

engaged

was

the

troops.

which

force.

Jerez

the

on

Tarik

all his

near

of

Calpe,

Theodemer,

with

appeared
On

Gebal

under

Goths,

of

Roderic

effects of

largelydenuded

steep rock

the

hour.

the

347

SPAIN.

IN

lucky

against the Basques,

north

of

MOSLEMS

that

his death

348

fell into

the

only

the

also

these

Christians

the

that

the

Arabs

had

not

the

would
strife

The

leaders.

other

fundamental

The

temporal

of

rights

and

reduced,

the

France,

recall

of

the

ruin

of

the

the

the

the

on

antiquity,and,
German

than

sooner

and

West,

the

it was,

They

yet their

and

heart, drooped

its

at

had

Danube,

state.

the

of

future

worm

VISIGOTHS.

perished

all

individual

the

all the

itself,in

deprived of
With

no

election

refractory or

first it seemed

least,attach

other.

house

new

of

the

"

nobility,

main-stay

acquired

never

first of

the

citizen,yet they

never

generally by

the

The

of

sons

its

Germans

to

attained

election

plan

naming
for

made

was

him
the

of

all

its

But

the

state, and

this

denied

was

stock.

royal

royal

The

nor

Gothic

quite

the

one

line

came

days

But

in

to

end,

an

co-regent

Pure

self-seeking,
became

as

Loyalty

and

the

was

king

establishingits ascendancy

rest

secure

by law,

it

slaying the

monarchy

Leovigild,

at

throne.

succeeded
to

"

unreliable.

of

to

shape itself,
or,

consequences

and

"

and

stabilityfor

by taking

designatingthe
as

them

yet crude

would

the

enabled

establishinga hereditaryclaim.

robes

Church

the

Theodoric,

memory,

Till the

out.

of

fashion, to

with

by royal

attempt

struggle

in

have

influences.

vacillatingand

Catholic

by regulating

the

gloomy

died

crown

protection.

could

institution

assassination.

distinguished neither

rival,an

by

custom

its power

the

if this

succeeded
the

became

respect for the

renewed

crown

the

elements

German

this basis

Amalaric

weakest,

its

the

were

opposing

as

Old

intrigue,sedition,and

When

people

this

while

its

was

class of freemen

hereditary monarchy

strong

At

them.

this,the

state

constitution.

overbearing

its

defended

overflowed

worked

affectingthe Visigothic

accomplish this, unifying

over

been

caused

settled

well-ordered

succumbed,

"

Although

the

Only

the

of

spiritual. Before

and

power.

settled

and

culture

shape

evil

country'sweal

their

develop

was

they

to

its time.

before

full

these

and

THE

when

with

bud

remained

now

have

passions that

AMONG

the

to

would

Musa

Goths,

organized a

like

development,

of

with

and

Pyrenees

and

CHURCH

AND

destined

seemed

who

the

There

relics.

its last

rescued

had

races,

Asturias

and

motives

acquainted

become

of

Tarik

early period,the

an

Moslem.

passed

between

STATE

At

the

they, too,

that

have

same

nation

Gothic

THE

mountains

probable

It is

gallantly.

of

hands

VISIGOTHS.

OF

KINGDOM

THE

successor

phase

the

the

hereditary principle. Opposition

dom,
kingunder

crown

became
of

the

customary,

continually
made

the

STATE

AND

strong kings tyrants toward

nobles

The

which

of

the

Not

electors

and

and

fact that

the

of

unfreed

climbed

rivalries

with

highest

the
of

consequence

that

the

of

changes

the

of

of
the

on

of

Roman

that the

nobility

were

"

old

and
official-nobility
element.
state

At

or,

the

power,
took

This

but

the

the

state

and

movement

was

Church,

crown,

conflict of

interests,in

Sometimes

the

and

The

could

of

the

the

wont

but

councils

lord

the

Church

of

sometimes

the

one

the

and

lar
popu-

councils

bodies

two

of

with

all went

which
offices.

there

came

and

;
a

hand.

upper

tion
assassina-

king

the

this, by

the

smoothly

the

the

in

assemblies,

the

in revolt

of

grew

for the Church

always

and

restrictive

Church

often

this

land-

into those

too

not

did

Visi-

and

the

proper

by making

crown

German

the

eagerness

themselves

itself

the

it in the

purpose

had

of

ruder

own

the

by

case,

crown

asserted

means

changes being

hand,

absorbed

were

nobles

the

the

even

power,

Catholic

their

accelerated

seldom

no

person,

much

the
of

his

other

to

as

virtue

were

very
as

folk-meetings and

and

its subordinate
of

exercise

authority.
of

the

Church

expression through

and

he

tool ;

power

received

king,

the

the

constituted

lay aristocracyindulged

; sometimes

ones

absolute

Gothic, pressed forward

which

sank

authority

the

this,unfortunately,was

autocratic

shade.

well

by

were

up

in

"

On

were

heredity,in

state, their

lay nobility,till ultimately

with

high nobility,even

When

nobles

in
spiritualdignitaries,

blended,

Church.

hierarchy

speak, parliaments

equal place

an

became

the

the

the lay
first,

to

so

limiting influences

longer

no

the

almost

extant.

torious
vic-

into the

ladder, such

emperor

gothic king possessed,theoretically,an

more

the

throne.

concurrence

the

the

its

great houses, preserved

the

it,old

took

of

safeguards,as

made

was

rose

the

for

its

into

rounds

chiefs
and

in

"

spiritual;

order

wealth

of power

circle

families

the

to

with

balance

which

the

jealousiesof

constituting

of

same.

and

This

in

throne

lay and

comparatively

crown

one

New

associated

all the

and

right.

for the

other.

for their

scourge

became

might

times, the

each

into

candidates

Catholic

elective

tumultuary

houses

always

monarch

the

turbulence

the

In

and

ones,

distinguished by

was

the

but

sort

ambition

barriers,and

in

passing

it cast

crown,
a

often

once

lay nobility;

immigrants,
virtue

all

349

the weak

great provincial proprietors

the

in

great

burst

dignities often

two

origin

at

were

times, the

Arian
the

violence

Often

people.

the

CHURCH.

wont

were

not

bring

temporal
whatever

or

was

Councils.

deliberate

to

forward

concentrated
These

on

anything

what
that

consultation

with

the

he

submitted

men

indeed,
of

episcopate

summoned

were

infringed on

spiritualdignitaries,nor,

without

in

the
well

to

and

by

the

them,

but

prerogatives
propose

influence,of

whom

thing
any-

the

350

powerful

most

Church

by

the

sanctioned
the

sole

induction,

authority

more

no

had

the

Their

led

this

fetters

of

secularization

Long

before

vassals.
from

War,

politics,and
view

their

their

themselves
their

The

primate.
whose

and

land,

own

metropolitan

not

rarely over-regent.

bishops

set

are

capital, the
should

spend

assembled.

The

and

color
and

of
the

Spain's

heroic

bodies

hope,

dire

now

the

and
of

by

the

or

of

the

had

usurpers.

wealth,

functions

of

from

the

of

their

seldom

not

first

of

seat

of

the

Christian

one.

fact, co-regent,
that

the

glory

neighboring
the

national

knew

the

of

the

prelates
councils

primate

of

destitute

of

enthusiasm

death,

unto

At

that

prophet.

race

Robust

grow

of

the

the

in

strength

day.

fanatical, which
standard

gnawing

whom,

the
to

came

by

before

carried
new

moment

unblanched

Africa,

the

Crescent.

the

sick

the

the

declared

West

yet

caused

of

peninsula.

state

of

that

reckoning time,

enhance

the

cheeks
suns

of

in

had

felt

people

than

of

was,

Toledo

of

the

customary

self-sacrifice.

banner
of

In

bloody struggle again planted

the

of

councils

head

Rome,

mode

that

and

of

estates

and

chivalric, pious,

that

of their

To

Pyrenean

civilized

bred

that
"

Toledo

state

themselves
the

Council

Christ.

East

green

fierceness

Asturias

politan,
Metro-

that

in

the

became

the

Councils,

there.

with

parched

before

ordained

spirit

Mohammed

extremity
of

place

of

the

or

the

him

were

floated

reckless

mountains

the

of

disciples

of

as

patriotism,

had

yearly

Church

Visigoths

energy,

cares,

month

unlimited

so

powers

the

No

the

them

universal

Spanish

Eighth

people by

Council

one

the

The

the

Seventh

the
of

field at

Toledo

since

years

over

Church

the

adopted

presided

over

the

especially

had

The

chosen

class

of

relationship with
of

begins thirty-eight

era

the

on

were

immense

liberated

administration

closer

this

Goths

his

crown

punitive

of

enthroned,

the

its

sovereign,

accumulate

had

the

Council

the

to

of

spiritual interests.

less members

be

to

advice

assumption

appeared

the

their

Notwithstanding

these

pronouncing

to

and

this, they

and

profession

and

bishops

many

their

times

Twelfth

Once

rulers

their

officials.

civil

hid

to

Toledo.

of

of

bishop, but, inversely,

enabled

the

by

conveyed

was

dethroning

of

power

influence

and

over

but

king,

Archbishop

the

to

the

Yet

virtue

the

on

head

state.

by

and

The

the

earlier

In

bishops.

nomination

of

right

of

by

Toledo.
of

provincial episcopate,

and

people

of

councils

the

in

its nomination

and

VISIGOTHS.

first minister

it were,

as

THE

Metropolitan

influence

possessed great
power

the

was

thus,

was

OF

KINGDOM

THE

up

It

was

in

after
Cross

the
a

in

GOTH

EAST

1C

KINGDOM
(C. 500A.D.)
BY

FELIX

DAMN.

Map."
History of

All

Nations,

Vol.

VI., page

351.

The

East-Gothic

lingdom

(circ. SOO

A.

D.).

CHAPTER

THE

XXI.

KINGDOM

OF

THE

(PLATE

XXIV.)

HISTOEICAL

information

OUR

is fuller

high

of

degree

cultured

For
siodorus
confidant

of

the

royal
of

Gothic

Goths.

their

especially

the
be

Gothic

son

of

before
at

"

unknown

the

first historian
not

in

German
of

believe

favor

of

the
of.

of

picting
de-

It

closes

because

have

of

is

not,

little

his
am

of

indeed,
351

their
I

551,

used

race

have
embodied

probably
bias

read

all

he

of

is

that

words

"

have
that

had
has

an

and

he,

added

have
or

wise
other-

strength

these
I

are

History

the

to

the

was

an

"

significance,
with

work

what

beyond

and

been

profession

same

he

to

have

Intellectually

expression
no

Amazons

imperial

strong

the

introduces

writer

in

by Ablavius,

adequate

no

the

and

were

to

This

written

lost.

Romans

he

seem

ing
lead-

people,

the

out

work

twelve

Getae

Scythians,

Cassiodorus,

also

Priscus,

and

Goths."

and

Besides

Goths,"

the

Goths

prising
com-

from

and

latter

were

and

lost),the

been

followed

works

Cas-

documents

glorify

this

of

minister

chronicle

makes

the

standpoint

the

between

even

of

works

distinction

called

himself

His

the

Goths,
I

with

of

capable

the

since

the

and

he

blood,
that

him

History

ability.

races.

to

knowledge

"

and

of

German

attained

epistles ( Variae),

bald

to

contents

their

chronicler, giving

spirit of

ought

his

Attila," by

and

Byzantium
inferior

main

History

writers

are

have

often

are

The

little

The

long struggle

important

the

To

priesthood.

had

He

explained.

the

of

left

sought

Scythians,

whereby

Byzantium,

he

latter

Moesia,

the

entering

kingdom,

Senator,

many

also

the

for

in

notary

aim

these

Jordanes

by

and

Theodoric.

women.

in

books

minimize

to

was

of

early history

adopted

He

as

their

Franks

tribes.

cognate

sources

twelve

judicature.

king,

of

Cassiodorus

538,

time

this

and

people,

same

of

main

our

the

With

other

and

time.

In

which

(East-Goths)

sinking

history (which, however,

of

motive
and

of

the

duration

before

king, compiled

court

of

any

short

Theodoric

formulas

Ostrogoths

fortunately possessed

Jordanes.

official

books

the

their

of

time

and

of

case

which

of

events

the

the

development

Byzantium,
the

the

the

in

notwithstanding

former,

SOURCES.

concerning

than

OSTEOGOTHS.

the

One
thing
anysonal
perbeen

352

THE

written

praise

that

in

as

much

An

well

fragments, of

of

the

474

For

valuable.
"

of

War

is

portion, down

earlier
had

share

thoroughly

of

battle
of

lawyer
books

Asia

as

described

The

only

least

soldier ;
clearness

and

the

and

author
of

His

understood

how

view,

is Johannes

court.

only

short

do
Of

inscriptions.

not

the

on

to

live

this

us

of

of

period,

Odoacer

of

and

with

five

Procopius

Gothic

nation

Theodoric's
in

in

from

not

to

the

man

Byzantium.
but

of the Seventh
him

learn

we

Theodoric's

illumine

is not

patron
a

Gothic,

Through
about

is

favorable

; and

Byzantine

were

reign

him

with

terms

Theodoric,

master.

Romans

adequately
there

the

sees

remain.

self
him-

learned

composed

whole

the

good

Antioch,

suffice

Edict

on

closes

death.

the

who

he

the

poet, rhetorician,and

hand,

Procopius,

auxiliary sources

essentiallyof

of

other

court, and

fragments

assassination
sources

in

and
affairs,

work

own

his

as

Goths,"

Belisarius

by Agathias,

representatives,the

presents

all these

consist

its

who

of whom

the

with

case

of

his

the

the

his

contemporary

rhetoric,and

days

from

treated

and

plasticityof

latter

know

whole

style is occasionally

character

Agathias,

the

on

of

as

from

period

partialityfor

continued
in

is

Ravenna,

Byzantium,

His

into

was

the

events

at

chronicle

of

War

to

decided

very

skilled

was

find that

the

even

treacherous

coins, and

the

description.

It

officials of

whole,

point

of
These

the

we

by

is

the

on

Yet

and

culture

who,

Century,

His

treats

insight

552.

who

without

often

ancient

the

for vivid

Minor,

up,

This

Roman,

shows

by adversaries,while, on

depicted
light.

he

and

statesman

Summing

of

occurred.

Vesuvius,

Christian, but

of

all that

Roman

already
"

has left

Ravenna,

confused,

"Histories," obviously interrupted by

of

wrote

with

excellent

an

facultyfor grouping
the

he

of his first

name

covers

Belisarius

portion

conversant

possessed

he

of

return

the

West

we

latter

and
theatrical,

somewhat
but

the

the

to

contains

also deserves

lost Annals

In

details.

in

copious work, abounding

and

high place.

fulsome,

of

fragment

disconnected

takes

Vandals,"

the

on

times, Procopius, whom

later

be

to

507, composed

of Pavia

from

the

on

This

here.

527, and, although

to

latter,based

Centuries, and

consideration

in for

comes

and

Maximian

Bishop

be

the

only

Sixth

their

own.

Valesianus,

as

supposed to

which

and

Fifth

his

letters of

writer, known

anonymous

in

remains

and

504

Epiphanius

life of St.

numerous

as

much

so

there

time,

between

Pavia, who,

Ennodius's

editor Valesius, but

two

not

Theodoric, which, although turgid

on

of value.

notice,as

this

Theodoric's

of

of

us

I write

conqueror."

their

nodi

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

because

them,

historians

En

Bishop

panegyric

of

other

Among
named

of

reported

or

OF

KINGDOM

much

architectural

the
to

kin.
phere
atmos-

be

said.

remains,

ORIGIN

THEODOEIC
"A

bad

of

the habits
of

settled

the world's

It

before

future

Goth,

the

empire,

otherwise

the

in

the

midst

On

all

them.

with
of

bloody fight seems

allied

spoke

of

it in terms

like

sea

of blood

the

for

ground

they

the

than

more

whole

but

that

more

they

Thrace,

allies of

calls them

Goths

the emperor.

which

concerning

and

with

Theodemer,

the

well

as

age

of

Gothic
in the

The

people.
light of

the

superior civilization
VOL.

VI."

23

legend
appeared
covered
saw

this

and

this

in

of

Theodoric

of

the

three
He

Ereliva.

king

impression

Proco-

increase.

received

as

had

Goths

constantly augmented

were

natural

from

yearly pay
in

other

places,

conditions,temporarily

These

such

strong branches

Theodosius,

Epirus also, and

to

its favor,

in

operate

This

made

was

Byzantium.

him

the

was

yet

concubine

on

the

day

child

he

spent

born

when

both

for him

at

and

to us
intelligible

gazing as

of

son

sojourn, occurring just

Italy becomes
on

real leader.

by
joint-kings,

consequences
of

was

Theodoric

While

454.

momentous

future

by

locality,

in

Visigothic brethren, it wandered

cal
offshoots settled in these places. Politi-

Byzantium.

had

by

probable accounts,

powerful

in

development,

the field

"divided

numbers

as

were

this,and

faith,named

hostage

The

its

victory,probably in

great Gothic

of

time

soldiers

as

stem,

it the

more

most

Catholic

of the

years

the

to

strong

the Goths

weakened

was

in

footsteps of

complicationsfurthered
According

especially

Goths.

kings

information.

no

the main

drew

and

southward

the

"When

three

their

settled

have

the

when, following

An

piled mountain-high,

the

as

who

Rome,

were

we

to
prejudicial

conflicts with

continually in danger,

stock

by immigrant additions,as
pius

great

Boila, where

struggle:

paces.

by

far back

As

in

settlements

founded

ruled

were

the main

it.

off from

breaking

in

stage

wide-spread

peoples, with

others.

of

assume

the

tile
against hos-

their

engaged
and

presented
to

unspeakable exultation."

and
in spirit,"

one

On

the brook

carcasses,

Nevertheless, their possessionswere

all the

from

of

were

force

thousand

ten

were

withdrew

local feuds

tained
at-

Hungary,

able

crush

place on

and

weapons

and

the Goths.

of the Catalaunian

used

filled with

were

taken

confronted

masses

have

to

mountains

Gepidae

Suevi, Sciri,Sarmatians, Rugii, Gepidae,

Ostrogoths
South

with

they

after the dissolution

and

they

the

sides

Dacia

their

by

THEODOEIC.

"

and

Gepidae
in

former

Roman."

independent

themselves

occupy

475-526).

became

the emperor,

to

was

stood

bad

people, whereupon

history

neighbors.
plains they

and

Protected

from

yearly "gifts"

with

Goth,

(A. D.

tribes which

Pannonia.

in

latter

GREAT

position,the

predominant

THE

great Hunnish

the

of

be

gladly

the Germanic

Among

the

would

Roman

353

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

OF

boy

on

of

ten

the
the

only
the

354

Beside

Patrician

mighty

the

of

enemies

leader

tactics of
turned

Zeno

Thracians, under

the

elder

of

reason

mutual

under

the

fanned

ruin

for the
and

turned

Both

peace.

decisive, obviously by
the

of

perfidiouspolicy

the

by

They

Theodoric,

younger

effectinganything

jealousies

tional
tradi-

his allies.

risking

the

to

destroy another,

to

of

instead

(Strabo),concluded

without

True

them

made

battle,but

for

Goths."

people

and

Goths

kinsman

Triarius, a

of

son

for themselves.

claims

making

time

German

Pannonians,

against Byzantium,

the

of the

one

the

the

assassinated,they supported

the

at

Strabo,

Empire,

of

sake
the

of

mass,

the

same

"King

use

equipped

all

the

at

Pannonian

the

was

Theodoric

was

making

to

forth

marched

Zeno,

styled himself

who

Aspar,

he

When

distinct

imperial court,

their countryman

to

Aspar.
Emperor

Their
of

relation

in close

stood

who

constituted

Goths

Thracian

the

Pannonian,

the

emperor.
Chaos

was

again.

were

sometimes

leaders

Gothic

he

thence

to

make

no

could

while
Strabo
a

sudden

he

This

as

to

him.

Zeno

suppressing
of

become
find

wasting

According
had

appealed

the

emperor

to

hostile
interests

to
to

attack

related

was

within

ancient

conferring

and

the

custom,

consequences

of

an

continue

both

to

the

of
of

for

him
him.

in

Theodoric

the

on

younger,

probably passed

respect, granting
consulate

in the

vassal.

and

at

Antioch,

the

in

claimed

he

the

(484).

aided

such

as

his

to

him

on

year

the

the

he

had

487,

we

But

capital.
In

Byzantium,

of

and

the

the

he

time

same

apparently
power

of

the

the victor's

same

withheld
the

this,

Rugii

Rugian
Italian

of

royal
troops

Pannonia, where, according

Ostrogoths remained
Goths

rebels

Asiatic

incited

victorious, but

was

the

more

when

Italy.

part of Theodoric's

pointed

thing,
every-

Once

ransom,

Asia, for which

Johannes

Odoacer

affected

them.

and
official,

unreliable, that

so

of

the

statue

be

of

destitute

aid, and, although Odoacer

Theodoric,
range

in

around

report

Odoacer

to

Epirus

large

utmost

imperial

equestrian

country

the

the

insurrection

to

deemed

to

advanced

and

Odoacer, king

in conflict with

house

Thrace,

powerful

too

Noricum

with

an

In

of the Thracians

him

dangerous

of

advantage

number

become

Italy.

wound.

treated

had

triumph

him

in

leader

Gothic

honor

considerable

donia;
Mace-

on

nian
Panno-

into

over

extorted

accidental

an

for the

been

very

farms

adherents
The

have

impending

hung

two

pressed

and

out

worn

capitaland

the

He

his eyes

cast

strife., The

at

people.

were

men

perished through

must

inasmuch
over

before

appeared

His

host

Roman

he

whence

Epirus,
stay.

his

for

The

everywhere.

out

united, sometimes

all,land

required, above

broke

Trouble

come

and
direction

the
and

empire

behind.
alike.

suggested

The
The
union.

THEODORIC

According
consul
the

of

The

Ostrogoths,

ruler

Not

if he

Italy

of

with

Italy

the

whole

Theodoric

him,

broke

the

gave

and
house

was,

mixed
For

arrived

thirteen
his

with

those

united

the

Roman

himself
Roman

well

have

awakened

constitution

of

the

made

by
but
the

by

the
an

to

the

to

in

call them

in

the

the

the

Romans

African

of

the

lived

under

On

dignity

on

he

and

purple

the

caused
led

exercised
them

vindicate

to

tented
con-

remained

war,

short, he

In

was

hand,

He

name.

peace

how

other

tax-system,
his

in

In

service,might

no

the

the

king

was

the

the

patrician.

if this

of

while

the

associated

he

as

of

the

exterior,by

was

him

and

not

he

sent

had

to

the

on

choice

was

Vandals,

it.

the
all

when

question.

people, the
Odoacer

But

claims

king, renouncing

knew

and

awaiting

patriciate. Shrewdly

generals.

Rome

election

Nevertheless,

election,and

his

by

royal

families

was

on

himself

decided
officials,
led

old

early migrations,

subjects he

Bosporus.

sovereign, and

clergy and

Arian.

Against

be

the

minated
cul-

Italy,having legitimized

created

administered

justice was

even

main

interior,by treating

German

the

of

hardships, the

many

Formally

state, its administration

custom,

emperor.

the

of

their

his rise

German

on

clearlyevidenced

was

According

of

jealousy

endeavored

This

of

The

with

country

imperial insignia,which,

let them

or

that

robes

the

prerogatives of

anyone

bore

coined, named

be

campaigns

officials he
in

river.

will in

the

who
his

land
and

Odoacer

With

To

joined

Gepidae,

by reconciling the

the

emperor,

absolute.

the

hitherto, and
to

Eastern

with

other

equals, and
in

at

in

who
the

like the

After

ruled

for

scion

people

Byzantium.

merged

and

money

had

to

the

army.

dwellers

imperial
and

to

an

and

federates.

those

out

march,

independent Italy.

was

power

secondary

as

of

His

armed

against

which
national,feeling,

authority :

as

the

an

set

gate of Italy, where

toward

over-lordshipof
realityhis

of

and

Amal.

Odoacer

citizens

attitude

judicious

the

the

at

years

and

that

with

tributaries

almost

whole

only

personified,in

forcibly assumed

mercenaries
soldiers

of

than

goods,

host

of

that

but
and

as

way,

the

assume

turned

now

officials and

imperial

Novae

common,

it were,

as

rather

household

to

namely, Theodoric,

"

was

idea

throng

of

especially Rugii

the

on

commission,

Goths,"

at

camp

him

to

their

of the

extorted)to

now

Odoacer.

character

Germans,

strangers, flowed

body

the
folk

Kindred

promise.

with

Theodoric,

sent

(itis said

overthrow

armed

355

emperor

commission

could

in

ITALY.

chronicle,the

patrician,with

rule

the
"

and

Valesian

the

to

INVADES

death

Pope Simplicius.

being approved
and

emperor,

reconcile
ruled

capitalwas

pastor of the

new

his foremost

who

of

not

the

sea,

he

even

official to

themselves

confirmed

and

Catholic,

superintend

to

it.

sent

fleet with

356

THE

he

which

captured Sicily

the

Here

exiled

place, and
slain

in

Western
the

bore
480

facilitated

and

his

Julius

emperor,

let him

found

enjoy

Dalmatia

king regarded

the

had

Dalmatia.

in

operations

Nepos,

Odoacer

imperial title.

whereupon

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

as

resting-

it till he

was

part of his

dominions.
More

Rugian

The

war.

regarded

Roman

waves

of

In

Italy itself.

Ostrogoths.

that

recognized

his orders

By

the

among

To

home

rule

the

it

in

outside

it in

whereat
and

were

confronted

king,

an

were

soldier.

the

His

In the
Gaisa

the

among

have

to

seems

northern

borderland.

the

Roman

proud
their

flocks

to

not

few

had

sway
on

host, consisting of

leader

of

August, 489,
was

of

as

whole

ensued

with

that

Roman

did

come

He

led

strength

at
a

the
four

When

who

men

was,

what

of the
was

frontier

great proportion of the German

the

He

as

main

both

was

of

began,

peoples

by

former.

streamlet

years' war

As

but

in the

Goths.

only

all,

conveyed

mercenary,
was

same

above

system.

power

as

now

the

at

mercenary

not

Odoacer

standstill ;

East.

the two

the

been

easilyappeared

the

Odoacer

patrician,on

officer.

people.

battle

defeated,and

brought

the

difference.

of

treat

long

possession of Italy,and

origin in the

imperial

and

of

had
at

collect it

from

on

view

arbitrary extortion.

approached

the

Theodoric

senate.

army

points
its

his army

united

an

fightfor

was

offence,and

almost

points of similaritybetween

other

and

and

reliance

country

were

his

foreign

the

order
Yet

but

with

an

The

his efforts to

storm

sole

many

and

time.

was

claims, and,

commerce

and

he

developed

peace

long

His

shrank.

and

of

people

overlook

to

had

Italy

for

heretic.
many

revenues

money,

the

To

had

of

condition

known

lightof high-handed

imperial ally and

Odoacer

refuge

Odoacer

king

not

noxious

he

industry

depended

emperor

In

take

to

by

fear for

to

wild

shepherds pastured

advanced

the

many

each

there

he

wife, the

his

this

secured

had

in this state, the

were

There

time

This

in the

people

and

priesthood, a

king required

matters

foes

good humor,

impoverished,

the

and

settlements

first German

foundation.

army.

generously,

to

flooded

the invaders.

with

maintain

German

peninsula

sure

no

the

; to

the

the

as

on

German

but

more

success,

left their

soon

the

word,

toward

rested

keeping

and

and

more

still

was

ruins.

such

usurper

his

longer

no

Danube

forced

was

son,

provincials

decay

put it

strength
at

the

in

cities sank

could

he

the

was

king

Rugian

notwithstanding

Yet,

and

he settled matters

Friedric, their

second,

the

the

the

length the king began

till at

immigration,

above-mentioned

proved
Alps

it

province,but

captives of

first,he made

the

between

campaigns

two

severe

more

country

as

inbreaking

in

and

complicated

on

Isonzo.

whose
the

portance
imscene.

ODOACER

end

the

By

of

it the

From
"of

name

Bern."

and

triumph through legend

the

Soon
His

rested

power

shut

and

German
field for

need

dire

help
in

Treachery
second

the

time

with
efforts to
fourth

he

heroic

the

fight was

throw

to

himself

till into

the

third

from

all his

his

the

ples
peo-

defeated.

him.

For

from

fended
de-

he

Repeatedly

support
:

and

which

Ravenna,

with

turned
re-

In

again

cities

the

Tufas

extremities.

year.

others

the

as

took

"

Cremona

was

the

to

other

now

latter.

retook

to

into

besiegers,
probably

itself.

August 11, 490,

of

most

But

the

Odoacer

Adda.

unsuccessful

as

On

in

moves

deserted

Burgundians

almost

the

defeated, Rome

was

Ravenna.

of

the

to

received

forces,Tufas,

head

Visigoths.

alienated

courage

disperse

the

cially
espe-

manifested

he

especially the

the

on

had

the

Theodoric

the

have

to

appears

of

was

back

figure

sway

that

Adige

prize of victory.

storming forward,

reduced

collision

the

now

sovereign in

and

heroic

was

late

now

from

his

opponent's

appearing at

came

appears

have

master

Heruli

Pavia

at

came

his

fought,which
to

his

lord, who,

his

and

him

Gundobad

him,
to

Milan,

the

"

his

the

on

fought

Milan

and
victories,

solelyon

besieged

tribes

of

field

his

Bern"

song.

structure

against

its gates

Theodoric

loose

of

the

with

Theodoric,

"Dietrich

in

was

he

as

conqueror,

As

battle

inasmuch

him,

to

357

again

was

severely contested

disastrous
stream.

THEODORIC.

Odoacer

September,

Verona.

near

AND

made

he

the

coast

struggles were

in

revolution

in

vain.
In
North

Italy

head.

His

for

the

needs

Theodoric

and

peril.

In

relative

the
of

to

spare

do

to

to

the

you

The
1

lived

The
two

the

On

to

come

last

March

sources
re-

5, 493,

thus

prosperity

he

he

of

for both

Odoacer

cried

by

into his

came

Mindful

with

captive'sbody.

The

world

live in the

mouths

mine,"

his

mans.
Ger-

unsuspicious,
Theodoric's

answer

and

to

king,

the

of

The

is God?"

in

was

Rugian

among

in

was,

hand

own

was

"I

doric
Theo-

large

not

them.1

character
after

He

emnly
sol-

residence

the

sacred

was

domestics.

struggle continued

embittered

him

assured, Odoacer

his guest.

as

the

grant

executed

had

he

out, "Where

done

have

sword

even

blood-revenge

seized

was

you
a

and

to

had

victor

city,the

the

rival's life and

his

invited

of

bishop

of his

what

historical

of

height

bishop,

centuries

capitulated.

Ravenna

Yet,

Theodoric,

plunged
enough

more

not

length his

At

terrible.

honors.

suddenly

oath

did

hard-pressed king

royal

Theodoric
when

and

mediation

promised
Ravenna

the

his entry.

the

Through

of

constantly grew

made

blockaded.

harbor, also, was

relief

exhausted,

were

the

August, 492,

the

of

event,

this
has

to

narrative,
been

found

stoutly

only

denied

in

by

Johannes

admirers

of the
of

people

Antioch,

of Theodoric."

who
ED.

358

KINGDOM

THE

found

and

schlacht). Before
in

dream,

Eleven

length

at

off

strikes
Then

he

of

head

the

off to

starts

Theodoric
the

besought

their leader
"

submitted

he

then

In

that
that

doric's
in

dignity
The

the

as

stock

himself

trains

two

The

empire

fellow-kings
of
The
and

the

and

more

of

in

he

representative
as

it had

it.

He

in

explain
regarded
He

"

his

held

of

back

the

the

its

was

state-

emperors.

integrity,with
its

as

deem

not

capital.
position

it

all his life he

was

of his

able
season-

caused

emperor."

an

elevated

as

Theo-

spring

the prototype

subjectshe

and

times,

Roman

Theodoric's

as

but

the

above

them, associatingwith

over

doric.
Theo-

could

Rome

did

himself

Italy,

kingdoms

of

half, and

regarded

precedence

of

emperor,

views

successor

emperor,

realityto

his

this

arbitration.

of the emperors

successor

upon

emperors

claimed

judicialpower

everything

still

the

'king'

the

continued

him

insignia of

the

grow
a

quest,
re-

conditions,namely,

barbarian

out

had
the

insigniato

of

he

of

says

to

and

confirmed

prince

the

sent

his

already

of

came

only kings

can

of the Caesars

had

Odoacer

that

western
we

he

and

Goths

adjoining

himself

thought

title and

be entitled
of

of

headlong,

power,

appointed by

must

of the

falls

grief.

armor

imperial image (Fig.133).

empire

Procopius

the

successor

sort

Roman

leading country

assume

to

the

he

He

of

till his

rage

certain

fact,according

found

hoofs

nothing

498
to

be

the

; emperors

now

sovereignty.
to

left

enhanced.

fancy,

policy.

own

As

in

these

and

rather

in

the

bear

this ; in

Goth

The

him,

From

should

the

time, the emperor

agree

annually

by

German

the

Italy

was

of the

For

to

from

of 490

As

him.

fierce

plenitude of

own

conception obviously prevailed

system.
To

had

rich
Diet-

in

royal robes, whereas

king

subjects and

his

to

affected

way

from

coinage

relation

no

his

Italian

the

the autumn

Goths."

should

consuls

Roman

In
the

now

Theodoric

return

foam.

circumstances, and

to

sea

of

their

was

and

Italians

of the

King

He

of the

Byzantium.

of

When
of

her

Wittich.

blood

with

glows

shore

the

to

virtue

king.

as

himself

bosoms

his power
in

Goths,

the

or

of

flashes

to grant him

emperor

tokens

the

sent

Fire

sole master.

now

was

Wittich.

her
to

giant

ahead

forth

goes

weeps

he

the

(Ravenna).

raven

news

dreams

it seemed

by

and

along

in their

him

hide

heath

(Raben-

Helke
As

messenger

blood;

rushes

Wittich

mermaids

the

the
the

around

pursue

horse; it drips with

melts.

on

it,the gloomy

won

heath.

Raven"

the

Frau

fight

the

on

defeated

fight raged

the

days

the

enter

dragon

they

were

so

heroes

pieces by

to

torn

are

sons

the

of

Fight

"The

in

poetic expression

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

OF

of
been

considered

the

antique

under

filled the

himself

civilization

Odoacer,
offices of

or

state

law-abiding prince
of

the

West.

put the stamp

with

Romans

of
;

He
Rome
seldom

THEODORIO'S

or

did

never

He

people.
Goths

they

This

justice.

it is that

showed

he

of

to

Roman

only

as

the

last

Vandals

Italy, while

to

of

king
of

return

in

says

their

people

closer

Visigothic

Vandal
he
the

no

he

had

held
no

readiness

principle,and
than

than

on

in his

German

own

for

The

for

this

war

gamation
amal-

otherwise

German

prince,

and

appealed

arms,

Sardinia

place

his

left to

were

the

whom

prisoners

sorely afflicted
the

friendly relations.

to

From

son.

left the

they

had

Vandals.

He

adopted

he

Burgundians
made

king,

he

asked

the

the

in

war

other."

each

sister, and

Alaric

II.,

himself

He

his

gave

the

through intermarriage.
the

between

good understanding

as

who

his
to

up

elevated

it were,

hand.

chiefs

married,

daughters

Burgundian

as

brings
second

and

sister

Sigismund

and

niece, to the Thuringian king, Hermanifried.

bestowed

Justin

his ends

attain

to

this time
him

to

had
be

his

lived
son

with
in

As

potentate.

politicalweb,
statesman

of

all the

the

and

threads

far-reaching plans

of
he

the

upon

Visigoths.
In

arms.

to

As

heiress, Amalasuntha,

and

daughter

treaties,marriage, alliances,adoptions, embassies,

woven,

wanting,

are

the Romans."

treaty that

and

sought

Clovis's

Eutharic,

Emperor

through

to

son,

Amal,

The

as

to

Thrasamund

had

in

ever

first

policy

regard

Friedliinder.)

emperor

on

concluded

gave

letter,"a

his

by

our

Odoacer.

wife, Audefleda,
the

and

all,Theodoric

Above

rather

thousand

and

with

Roman

Corsica

Heruli

several

him

between

He

the

along

led

his

to

educated

so

people

(From

was

have

barbarian

justice

example

an

as

of

on

resource.

he

Piracy disappeared,
the

of

relied

the

law

as

well

as

are

solely

of administration

"We

that

based

was

eifective

arms,

other

German

Edict

pride:

Theodoric.

with

more

he

his

but

only people

and

himself

With

Sicily

the

accordance

especiallyin that
these

Coins

"

359

purity

with

FIG.

you

in

of

entrusted
the

133.

and

with

say

it is in which

makes

yet live

to

be

can

and

in themselves

able

was

that

Goth

respect for law

admirable

only

not

were

appoint

His

law.

Roman

and

he

POLICY.

short,

presents,
which

he

is second

The

the

hinge

Byzantium

the

and

him

the

deviated

with

into collision

come

between

dispute

the

of

executor

decree

of

might

be

made

well

ill,he

or

and

Romans,

let

Odoacer,

these

itself in

showed

favor

in

closer

relation

old

the

clergy,
Arian

and

people

he

as

was

to

In

city.
maintain

the

games

in

Ostrogoths
and

the

the

then

visited

up

his prayers

the

driven

the

the
of

made

him

public

most

trouble.

This

of

within

triumph

by

the

St.

the

chief

with

people

or

of the

of Hadrian

address

The

senate,

Peter's, and"

and

Enthusiastic

Trajan
was

sion
expres-

bridge

brass.

on

it
relationship,

them

emperors.

their

many

the

was

like

of

grave

taining
main-

for

received

was

of

like

ence
his influ-

cast

all this

received

was

over

king
the

of

the

dissension

guarantee

entry

the

on

engraved

were

best

Basilica

procession moved

largesses,proclaimed

had

gate

with

matters,
when

But

was

far ; now,

so

Church

capital,which

he

any

policy

Theodoric,

consequence

the

aside

set

whose

followed, he

Theodoric's

500.

Outside
he

and

was

religious feelings of

offer the

The

he

lay against a

none

Arian.

synod.

election
to

ruler

institutions

Notwithstanding

manni,

the

his words

and

double

position.

the senate-house

followed, and
by

by

seemed

who

offered

"

apostles,whereupon
the

and

emperors.

the

on

ing
regard-

1, 495, Pope

ventured

have

respect for the

determined

his visit thither

in

support

world,

thus

though appeals

that

Theodoric,

never

had

Constantinople

might

so

directly interfering with

be

between

the

of

would

for

of

him

judgment,

countenance

peace,

authority,

he

not

had

and

February

while

of

period of

of

supreme

that

had

fierce controversy
On

the

Anastasius

Chalcedon

with

between

latter

of

his

all parts

showed

Rome,

of

and

above

were

Gelasius

independent

an

of

instead

of

came

Goths.

was

constituted,

reign, and

the

Patriarch

the

which

of

synods,

thrown

was

and

virtue

from

shrewdness,

his wonted

in

own

Church,

Council

the

ous
adventur-

ensued

the

of St. Peter.

for the

But

the

friendly to

of

him

to

decision.

latter

that,

his

bishop,

Pope.

the

result

decrees

the

his

arms

Then

occupy

the

successor

I. declared

Gelasius

papal

of the

powers

of

the

the

complicated matters,

to

up

decrees

the

from

of

passage

Odoacer.

of

conqueror

questions came

Church

when

and

Dealings

of

end

Franks.
;

an

two

turned.

Anastasius, perhaps because

Emperor

acknowledged

and

beginning

the

occupy

in

these

to

foreign policy

his

intervening period.

the

Franks

to

were

forward

relation

His

conquest.

which

on

pressed

the

treaty-bound

measure,

some

and

Byzantium

were

accession, had

victory and

of

career

in

were,

Clovis's

since

Franks,

Goths

the

former

then,

great powers

contemporaneous

the

To

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

Till:

360

into
vowed

applause

people, gratified

Valentinian.
the

had

Franks
defeated

that
the

the
Ala-

Ostrogothic territory,where

THEODORIC

they

them

pursued
from
the

settled

became

his

In

Visigoths.

whole

vain

Count

Ibba,
the

by
which

the

under

his

this

time

claim.

The

Save,

Dalmatia

had

as

Theodoric's

that

of

groups

of

Goths

they

Their
in its

the

had

living

power,

sword

and

appeared

before

him

for

education.

in

the
of

of

the

his

Goths.

the

Byzantines
Peace

and

opportunity

to

and

living after

and

The

latter

announced

that
the

body-guard,

their
with

king.
he

Not

to

collected
the

leave

after

on

lay

his

Arian

mastery

real
rite.

land,

the

and

glory. They

opened

were

the

Germans

that

of

regular

drew

this

to

of

taining
mainrounded
sur-

pay,
the

sea

to

fleet.

shrunken

Theodoric

while

the

Byzantium,

the
of

lords

the

in

synagogue,

constituted

Italians

who

ners.
man-

friendly

rebuild

them

own

population

conflicts

kept

its

schools

anew.

of

broadly-distinguished

later

culmination

security afforded
sprout

fame

corresponded

public military drills,and

Vandals,

tensive
ex-

Baltic,who

abroad

national

the

and

as

The

of their

the

Theodoric

of

laid

were

the

on

fashion, and

native

made

peaceful industry.
person

Pannonia

Spain.

two

to

lay the obligation of fightingfor Italy, on

the

ing
driv-

Visigoths, was

Ravenna

In

their

king they recognized

their

unlike

had

spear

by

Italy

tolerably large Jewish

down.

in

kingdom

personal connection,

glory

each

"

was

fighting for

Jews

consisted

provincials

inhabitants

burned

his

Burgundians,

home.

empire

Theodoric,

To

received

him.

of

Esthonians

remote

gifts.
at

there

the

greater part

Visigoths

Amal

for

beyond

of

hero

Rhone, Danube,

added, through

the

to

his

of

its dominions

the

and

and

addition

cities.

find

armed

France,

his

the

legend

fighting

Goths

to

now

the

the

the

of

the

extended

were

and

spread

people,causing

we

this

which

to

of

of

do

to

rienced
expe-

in the

The

cost

army

Siegfried,the

kingdom

frontier

eastern

that

so

administration

the
In

which

To

population
"

the

doric
Theo-

year

overthrow

mirrored

see

death.

Franks

Sirmium,

included,

name

his

larger

of

out

ambassadors

The

the

complete

the

at

nearly

one

his

seized

nearly

to

peace.

dispatching strong

the

it until

warning

attention

and

war,

Clovis

maintain

to

For

his

took

territoryin Gaul,

secured

within.

him

upheld

his

able to subdue

was

Theodoric

received

turn

the

perhaps

we

Grisons.

himself

Gaul.

the

"

of Bern

Ostrogothic empire

southwest

sent

which

craftily got

Gepidae

the

the

of

having

in

reaction

and

country.

this,he

Before

the

came

increase

to

exert

intervening; then, on

protection,and

additional

proceeded

dominions

the

till he

stopping

he

361

of

canton

Theodoric

only Dietrich

low

POPE.

Burgundians, opened

Franks,

tells that

from

modern

did

the

about

THE

frontier,not

Yisigothic

of the

hesitated
under

the

brother-in-law, when

Clovis, allied with

the

in
the

over

AND

did

germs
not

of
fail

on

national
his

weal

side.

an

The

362

Curiales

sorely oppressed
had

that

acres

long

converted

swamps

and

facilities for intercourse

that

so

followed

134.

in

and

and
from

money

he
to

In
the

be

Verona,

were

in

their

purse.

the

private
the

as

Pavia,

erected.

Ravenna,

old

sewers

of

ones

which

of

be

an

his works

the basilicas

works.

For

of

of

and

cleansed, and

amphitheatre,
are

San

to

be

Vitale

the

found
and

In

and

and

ducts,
aque-

erected.

statues

aqueduct,

an

his

Verona.
and

Pompey,

the

repeatedly

capitals enjoyed

Pavia

"

theatre

palace,baths,

old

two

Liibke.)

and

Kugler

public

prise
enter-

revived.

edifices,Theodoric

The

to

(From

Eavenna.

boards

stood

night.

or

spiritof

literature

baths, a palace, and

Remains
of

at

rising

city walls, the

constructed
in

the

two

repaired,the great

own

his

caused

he

Vitale

of

well

city walls

walls

of San

restoration

as

special favor,
Rome,

had

Ravenna

maintenance

church

increased

callingby day
life and

and

all,art

train ; above

of the

Ground-plan

"

Rome

paid

their

modation
accom-

city gates always

lawful

pleasure

for the

promoted by

The

in

malarious

and
fertility,

was

his

on

fostered,

was

fitted up

were

laws.

sound
go

to

commerce

industry returned, and

Capital and

FIG.

could

one

every

Harbors

home

by

rise,husbandry

to

restored

were

land.

dry

foreign merchants,

of

open

assisted

were

lain desolate

into

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

renewed
new

most

Santa

city
fully
plentiMaria

ARCHITECTURE

della

Rotonda

examples

are

of

palace in Ravenna,
monastery
villa

at

FIG.

135.

"

Salona.

which

Interior

gave

other

were,

the

In

only

the

arts

church

an

side

one

The

king

remains,

as

also

built

part

of

the

of

country

of mosaic

San

of

the

Tridentini

(Fig.140)

Vitale

artistic tradition

in

founded

the

carving flourished,

(From

Ravenna.

at

and

he

Hiibsch

and

Kugler.)

Ravenna

long surpassingthat

art; and

literature

cities.

advanced

second

363

(Figs. 134, 135).

which

The

rise to

Italian

Science

of

THEODORIC.

Apollinare (Figs. 136-140), vividly recallingDiocletian's

city of Trent.

new

of

San

of

AND

summer,

hand-in-hand
so

fruitful

with
that

on

it

was

based

much

had,
of

the

as

it

cul-

364

ture

KINGDOM

THE

of

taught

in

FIG.

ology,

Ages.
and

Rome

Remains

136."

and

Cassiodorus
Ennodius

Middle

the

Jurisprudence

the

the

deserve

FIG.

137."

classics of

notice.

San

The

Apolliuare

each
the

in

at

its

Classe.

medicine

of

philosophy,poetry,

Karvenna.

(From

whose

side

illustrious

(From

v.

publicly

were

Quast

Quasi.)

and

Symmachus

and

rank,

and

v.

the-

Boethius

representatives.

period, at

former,

and

cities ;

palace of Theodoric

historiographyhad
are

other

in

probably

of

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

OF

strove

Liibke.)

to

re-

LITERATURE

vivify sinking paganism

of the

Boethius

past.
of

the

regard

An

Aristotelian,who

and
is

an

of

in

his

famous

work

FIG.

He

has been

siodorus
house

Italy
As

under

the

138.

about

Plato, he

San

"

had

German

the government

by tellingthem

of
on

nowhere

appears

conflicts

prison

is his

"

in

Apollinare

Classe.

much

as

the

leadership,side

the old
that

the

and

idea

by

his

lines,and
Goths

and

as

as
a

of

the

last

side with

historian

people, and

the
he

Philosophy."

"

his

distinguished

an

independent

Byzantine Empire.

sought

astonished
the

most

philosopher. Cas-

In

Odoacer

of

Liibke.)

and

Quast

successors

Latin,

Still there

Christianity. His

Consolations

v.

consulate.
into

Christian.

works

early won

the

of this school

with
"

with

practicalspirit.

more

it were,

Theodoric

him

as

(From

the last of the Romans

embodied,

minister

in

son-in-law,and

series of works

which

system

his

480) was

365

revising the neglected

in 510, decorated

translated

termed

Senator
was

(born

composed

"

THEODORIC.

by collectingand

Theodoric, who,

admirer

nothing

UNDER

royal

to

administer

the

Romans

house

of

the

366

THE

Amals

in

in

even

the

old

sixty years

Fro.

of

139."

Interior

Vivarium,

of

and

the

where

publishing excerpts

Nave

he

of

San

from

of the

the

the

in

the

are

main

din

of

antiquity and

to

Bible, and

in

Classe.

fusion

Byzantine

(From

learning
writing

three
on

of

sources

world, into the Bruttian

Apollinare

spared

was

Romans

equalization and

with

wearied

the

writings

toward

resounded

age

of

equals
His

eiforts made

for the
When

culture.

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

OF

the

were
particular,

nobility,nay,

races.

KINGDOM

Hiibsch

of

the

arms,

he

two
tired,
re-

monastery

and

and

formation
in-

Kugler.)

thirty years,

things

human

and

divine.
If

we

compare

century,

we

the

Italy of

realize the

this

period

with

greatness of the

that

progress

of the
under

desolate

ceding
pre-

Ostrogothic

CASSIODORUS.

Italy was

rule.

for

East.

the

the land

more

this culture

But

renaissance

This
strove

to

culture

for

the

West,

second

entirelya

was

codes

four

and

by

under

Christ

tium
Byzan-

as

blossom

of

outwardly

Theodoric's

both

for

the

shield

the

law.

Italywith
Goths,

and

so

to

As

an

neutral

exalt

everlastingcityand

his
his

rely

that

policyof

Fifth

motive

Not

Century.
tion
execu-

is sometimes

at Eavenna.

Nuovo

Apolliuare

the

for

at

the

life,but

essential

feature.

military

least to

unify

his aim
unite

it,combined

peace,

of

glow

warm

should

was

them

be

the
an

assimilate

and

the

under

to environ

the Eastern
with

to

the

on

purposes

provincials;and

the

border-lands,to
name

antique

of San

defence

exterior

Church.

in art, technical

constitutes

possible,or

as

the

antiquity,

Eichter.)

formal
to

from

in this

and, as

Not

intellectual,
on

much

as

J. P.

policy was

fiscal and

peoples

of

and

conventional

domestic

the

misunderstood.

often

and

Church

in the

of

matured

were

imitation,which

to

down

influence

florid weakness

(From

transformed

handed

the

law

Mosaic

Pilate.

before

impulse

an

been

predominant feature,while

is the

Goths,

by

had

of Roman

is marked

Its literature

140."

whatever

tasteless form

than

fewer

governed

was

preserve

in

though

the

of

genius.

Roman

FIG.

once

367

pendent
inde-

Western

prestigeof

additional

the

guar-

368

than

love

not

lord

Their

the

of

emperor

assented

and
also

under

reasserted

He

sought
with

emperor,

the

known,

took

king

Symmachus

and

Theodoric's

by

he and

seemed

the

of

but

emperor,

and

the

did

his

influence

pope

reputation

magnificent
Catholic

and

that

the

head

staring at

succeed

to

son

no

tomb

him.

has

Theodoric,

when

fish
with

him

the

Byzantine

into

may

surmise.

becoming
of

one

Boethius

prison.

reconcile

to

the

among
A

Romans

Vandals

between

Catholics
died

and
of

deposited

were

to

mined
under-

was

only

not

war

between

remains

the

the

Arians

dysentery,

at

Ravenna,

(Fig. 141).

tradition

of

sway.

supported

30, 526, Theodoric

His

Bosporus

universal

died.

pope

religious war

the

on

the emperor

cast

Constantinople.

was

were

tend

not

he

nothing,and

Boethius

the

his favor.

anti-Arian

Theodoric'

and

senate

measures.

imminent, when, August

leaving
a

violence

rule, while

and

king

of

least,such

at

real

Byzantium,

an

to

effected

John

Roman

beheaded

were

deeds

These

the

vigorous

offenders,whereupon

the

in

nothing

between

correspondence

its head.

the

critical.

embassy

an

did

aiforded,but

East

for

became

right by

I. at

effect

to

Goths

the

matters

John

Pope

its

They

for peace

dissensions

claims

the

barbarian.

in

and

and

was

of

as

his desire
Rome

West

Justinian

of

king

set

to

intended

have

the

of

position

and

Justin

In

their

the

soon

newly strengthened empire

the

Moreover

tendency.

of

as

feelingsawoke

between

security that

the

religious union

the

to

gave

The

forfeited

there

mass

ruling

foreigner;

old-time

concord

of

the

daspised

experience this.

to

was

renewal

only

not

so

to

and

emperor

an

appeared, their

East
himself

Theodoric
had

half

but

was

but

The

cealed
con-

contact;

sympathies.
political
time

same

small.

was

army

sword,

the

by

rather

were

immediate

in

were

former

deadened

at the

and

Byzantium,

his

with

cowards

provincialswere

Goths

repressedthe

feeling,and

of

community

his difficulties

Yet

and

Italians

overcome.

protectedand

the latter
no

his frontiers.

quiet along

for

antee

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

that

it that Boethius

sittingone

day

at

being served,

was

distressed

terror, he fell sick and

and

features

expired.

and

monk

died

Symmachus
the
he

innocent,

table,believed
that

saw

of

rolling eyes.
heard

Symmachus

Overcome

his soul

in

that

wailing

with
in

the

fierypit.
Very
central

different

is the

figure,the
the

first Teutonic

son

ravish

the

Nibelungenlied,he

eyes

irresistible when
even

then

he

German

of

men

stands

compelled

slays not,

by

but

to

heroic
hero.

Wodan

his black
as

the

horse

it Theodoric

himself
from

the

is the

lets his favorite

royal palace.

In

pre-eminent peace-breathing spirit;

fight,and

spares

In

saga.

life.

conquering

the

invincible.

But

CHARACTER

THE

Theodoric
and
flattered,

"

well

worth

and

friends

him

he

made

141."

is to

His

he

served

my

allowed

emperor

on

at

power,

of

dearer, the

neither

wildly

the

to

boldly had

objects of

his

enemies,

magnanimity

more

recourse

art

he

faithfully;
he

"

and

vertu

to

build.
his

to

was

adherent

of

I recompense

Forster.)

(From

hostile

be

to

Bosporus, by

statesmen, loved

Ravenna.

enemies

all the

he

himself

saying regardingan

than

Theodoric

369

He

eminent

less shrewdness

of

for

Terrible

king.

tomb

an

DORIC.

collection

like many

noble

The

me

lust

THEO

time.

and

tenaciously.

no

because

gladly

fortune

He

subjectsa

FIG.

his

XIV.

seeing,"and,

evidences

Odoacer

of

cupidity and

his ends

pursued

He

child

Louis

violence.

craft and

to

like

free from

means

no

the

was

OF

his

in

change

formerly

of

showed

himself."
Theodoric

Clovis,
of

nor

was

possessed

cold, restrained

creations,brilliant
VOL.

VT."

24

of

the

romantic

warrior-spiritof

nature, of almost
as

they

like

showed

classic

Genseric,
Euric

repose.

themselves,

were

he

But
of

terrible
was

his

short

like

rather

political
duration,

370

KINGDOM

THE

time

the

because

king

German
writer

services

his

remain

hand,

his

of

him

history knows

that

and

kind,

Theodoric
the great

the

they

of the

people, and
The

seek

succession

laric's father
Goths

should

had

being dead,
known

FIG.

through

her devotion

estranged
her

up

from

son

the

gain

her
that

"

positionbred
to

of

were

to

This
his

no

was

of

science

while

and

discord

her

up
;

but

in

is said

installed

and

the

Athalaric

the

the

the

which

of

Byzantium.

to

be

that
a

exercise
took

openly

to

arms

bad

called

to

Roman

the

Athathe

regent,

so

the whole

of her

One

several

day

king.

and

He

to

train
Her

regency

Gothic
old

men

ing
must, accord-

older

among

her to

became

princes."

companions
on

this time

of culture

schoolmasters

Gothic

of

and

Friedlander.)

permeated

declared

Empire

provincials,trying

equal

his last

that of God.

Amalasuntha,

(From

las

senate

to

Up

moned
sum-

scarcelyten-

them

next

regent.

rule.

have

to

his

of the later

manner

favored

kings,and

Roman

art, in the arrogance

foe in

his adherents

he

of the East

Athalaric.

training her boy

grow

have

became

become

the watchful

granted

mother,

Coins

early a

so

526-555).

D.

lord, love

new

sole

Great.

to

female

of

might

before

and

other

is the

of all barbarian

(A.

after the

people, and
he

avail in

custom,

to

spirit of

princes appeared
of

142."

even

approaching

his mother

nothing

accident

king (Fig. 142),charging

their

out

He

that

the

on

civilization.

famous

of the emperor

favor
carried

was

by

the

Goths,

honor

the

Imperishable,

and

most

end

his

year-old grandson, Athalaric, as

will that

them.

SUCCESSOES

found

men

for

Theodoric

as

OSTROGOTHS.

it is not

THEODOEIC'S

When

THE

culture

to

calls him

Procopius

as

ripe

not

was

OF

and

comrades.

neglected

resign the regency.

THE

The

prince

REGENCY

yet of age,

not

was

from

the

court, and

them

by

assassination

it

done,

was

who

emperor

the

betrayer

of

therein

his

by

part of

cowardly

but

he

his sway,
he

money

position
and

and

herself

used
as

of

has

been

design, though

ric
as

the

been

good

of

man

he

but

that
all the
and

he

in

it had

and

the

East.

Circumstances

the

West

now

avenger

did

not

lord

of

of

Roman
all

bring

the

the

ritorial
ter-

assisted

greatest

training,
under

Tuscany

For

honors

Justinian, while

to

and

suntha
Amala-

to

the

and

scale.

the

would

refused
the

king

professedto consent,

had

returned

become

especiallyItalyas
were

them

in
a

from

the

an

won

entering

over

into

the

his
ditions
con-

exercise

imprisoned

her

his ward.
war

with

effective army

from

palace

emperor

to

price of

the

dependence

propitious the
He

had

with

victorious

the vogue

but

at

this

the

on

continue

her

made

he

acknowledge

to

she

declared

had

Had

have

co-regency

and

Athala-

Theodahad,

the throne.
doubt

no

him

that

fell,so

title to

clearest

of

name

at that time

Just

regency

offered

the

the

Theodahad.

Amalasuntha

of Amalasuntha.

prevent

became

weakening

man

reigned alone (Fig.143),but

Belisarius

regard

of

bear

of

534, although Justinian

now

Africa, and

land

popularityhe

Theodahad

Theodahad
Justinian.

and

should

powers.

killed

claim

for him

sent

of

same

against

thus

Amalasuntha.

extensive

more

neither,and

was

She

claims.

Coins

143."

relative,had

energy

the

"

suspected, probably unjustly, of cherishing

on

male

nearest

promise of,

advantage, being

was

the

over

Amalasuntha's

died, and

Theodoric

his efforts to
with

ence
depend-

extermination

Theodahad,

By

hand

to

of

because
in

miscarry

of

own

queen,

in collision

come

FIG.

same

the

anticipated

received

should

policy

his

to

she

consequences,

and

war

Her

ringleaders

strength, but

own

emperor.

uncle

ready

was

fatal

plan

on

the three

revenge,

begged,

her

case

avaricious.

had

had

kingdom.

own

Justinian

Tuscany

with

short-sighted daughter

her

nobility

banished

of her

carrying

was

371

plotting

were

fraught

in

emperor

The

Vandals.

deed

then

even

the

they

Amalasuntha

the

from

asylum

the queen

so

in -the consciousness

not

Byzantium.

on

an

when
"

AMALASUNTHA.

OF

on

the

of the
could

Bosporus

Empire
assume

relations

with

of the

the

Franks, which,

to

role
ever,
how-

Theodahad.

372

Without

army,

by

lucky

is

the

blow

of

evidence

an

winning
7000

"

the

to

paign.
cam-

of

resistance

offering any

Palermo

of

troops

attached

Justinian

importance

Sicily fell,only

and

Salona

little

the

of the

number

The

Italy.

of

granary

The

Salona.

of

the view

Belisarius,was shipped to Sicilywith

under

main

Dal-

entered

irregularimperial host

an

war,

surprisingthe important city

of

view

the

with

matia

of

declaration

any

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

consequence.
Thus

so

they

land

main

they

weak

externally they

point

retained

its old

presence

of

Goths

the

the

foe

the

not

so

at

its

for

Many
their

of

off from

it

on

people long
of

them

passions

no

unaccustomed
at

These

aroused,

and

was

in

to

"

to

repair

place
fallen

be

to

To

war

could

they

the

ruins.

guerilla war;
case

still

by

successful

the
on

ciently,
insuffi-

possibilities
were

powerful
than

times

only

The
the

while

very

Jews

emperor,
the

the

Gothic

inadequate

it could

reckon

unreliable, and,

was

arms.

than

proportionatelygreater,

uniformly,

this

favored
first,

for
a

more

means

to

it

which

hallowed

besieger,liable

more

at

provincials,but

had,
were

were

it had

Their

Goths.
far

by

was

of conquest

the

the

by

disposal. Often, but by

of

the

fight.

likewise

last

the

provisions.

all,realized

Byzantium

war

being

them

Rome,

and

were

conduct
in

they

defensive, and

was

themselves

lacked

inspired

for the

and

enhanced

field; to

the demands

but

sympathy
of

at

state

that

cut

devotion

attraction

now

information

of cities.

its fortifications

open

disadvantage

and

or

kingdom

of

offered
possibilities
the

land

centre

But

pope.

on

the

rear

As

been

always

places,especiallyRome

strong

foe under
in

the

and

Courage

condition.

and

enemy,

of

North

the

In

accurate

no

the

with

cope

spell-likecharm,

three

the

meet

have

sieges,offensive

of

provincialsthe

the

For

had

Italy

fate that

their

we

thoroughly equipped

were

conduct

the

was

Goths

heel

Achilles's

indifferent

but

few

protectedby

his onset.

made
in

only

were

the

thus

was

were

to

Naples

the

Calabria,

in

unwalled;

and

of

rest

found

being

Picenum,

the

Over

were

they

leadership.

good

but

the

strong enough

were

nothing

of

strength

the

Concerning

within

fortresses, but

had

Goths

but

Italy

South

garrisons.

here, consequently,Justinian

Italy, and
the

cities

the

and

of

The

Italy.

over

Romagna,

base.

Palermo, Syracuse, Cumae,

as

Gothic

forts and

natural

the

Sicily. Here, too,

towns,

the

Lombardy,

in

sparselyscattered,scarcelyany

were

and

Apulia,

unequally

very

position

the

brieflyreview

must

we

distributed

were

constituted

Ravenna

that

aright

concentrated

was

mass

it

Goths

The

affairs.
main

understand

To

years.

intermission,for twenty

short

lasted,with

which

opened

war

stood
but

prestige

this
of

the

the

best, that

at

by

on

force

the
was

Goths.
before

Byzantine

THEODAHAD

and

name

in

the

various

most

to
to

little

accustomed,

only

estates

at

But

he

Dalmatia,
prison, and

The

his

received

on

begged

march

to

advanced
while

into

right

without

Not

wishing

an

for

the churches

in

restoring order.
Theodahad

he

louder
sent

did

army

general king, or
between

of

an

Vitiges's

assassin.

an

of

and

Goths

and

his people

forward

into
in

envoys

south, to

they

of

cover

master,

lost

his head

of

by

well

as

in

tion
popula-

assaults

failed.

strong walls, or

Belisarius

of the

means

in

was

with

way

did
difficulty

vance
ad-

to

quandary,
This

aqueduct.

of

treachery.

length

at

Theodahad

in his stead.
him

the

the

voice

was

of

declared

Theodahad

dynasty
the

and

clear whether

It is not

assembly

national

made

people

on

and

its

Sosio,

the

unworthy,

fled,and

of the Amals

not

succeed

Belisarius

lingeredin Rome,

He

of relief.

the
The

night. Frightful slaughter ensued, and

Anagni,
With

Reggio,

resistance.

Vitiges against Belisarius,which

at

now

shore, all

western

as

and

were

from

Negotiations and

entrance

far

Belisarius

Greeks

upon

the

advanced
as

The

the

war.

land

garrison, as

in his rear,

the

the

feet

came

before

of

Constantino

the

at

Gothic

the cry

him

under

title consisted

am

I had

pounds

both

the

to

service.

Here

had

nothing by

Vitiges (536-539) elevated

hand

If

Byzantine

his

as

Naples, along

to

spared. Only

and

of

peninsula,and, setting out

enemy

whether

Terracina

arms

1200

pressed

the

up

himself

strength

the

against

of

overtures

king's crown,

stroke, master

Byzantines.

his

were

rose

an

the

sally in

had

unwarlike

fleet.

discovered

even

ever

the

to

noise

strongly

victory gained by

Italy,and

emperor's
the

leaving an

Isaurian

used

was

the

exhaust

to

Rome

on

when

and

and
stronglyfortified,

generallyhostile

made

vigorous prosecution

without

across

by

the

who

into

cross

opposition

accompanied

city was

of

danger, threw

be taken

to

to

unreliable
of

approach

he

of

of

discipline.

sciences.

income

son-in-law, Evermud,

became,

Evermud,

the

free

orders

and

for the

with

shut

round,

war,

sovereignty

Greeks

favor

in

was

the

strict

and

war

than

it was,

as

di Calabria.

Reggio

near

the

learning of
the

dispatched

into Dalmatia
Istria.

your

veered

emperor

Belisarius

them

and

nationality

training,inclined

love

imperial mercenaries

feelingsof

pay

yearly

hands

suddenly

mainland

the

with

with

bloody fight

me

Theodahad's

on

To

"

the

host, comprised,

of

opening

follows

yield

happier

The

his Roman

inspired by

am

place in

once

Italians."
in

be

the

as

would

that

should

would

for I

Goths.

together only by

after
him

Moreover,

Byzantine

himself, with

Justinian, writing

gold, I

held

Even

Byzantium.

the

373

VITIGES.

effect.

an

the

to

in

races,

Theodahad

King

still

masses

weakly developed

were

had

Byzantine gold
deserted

AND

came

the

fell
to

by
a

belief

and
the

close.
that

374

he
Yet

powerful

so

It

(Fig. 144).

it went

attack

made

was

leaving only

army,

FlG.

144.

essential

the

of

power

of

them.

not

in Africa
of

he

his

base

and

enlarging the
of

Middle

successes,

leto,and

of

of

fending
de-

from

it with

be

regarded

Vitiges.

do,

the

decided

Naples,

his entry

made

this

to

up

exhortation

the

fate of

the

Rome

had

this retreat, and

to

of

Romans

the

Latina, Belisarius

the Via

may

walls

the

on

If

themselves

expose

prepared
Franks

consideration

contingent.
the

waiting
to

Belisarius

Carthage, so

with

ber
Decem-

on

Gothic

They
large

Gothic

arrival

reconquer

Procopius vastly

celebrated
to

of

Gaul,

the

overrates

at

to

who

him.

A
his

general

fused
re-

large
hands.

recoil

of

the

Narni, Spo-

he

to

saw

them

him

the
to

without

Ravenna,

and

the

advanced

main

in

breaking
at

act

must
a

the

effective

secretlyan

he

and

pounds,

2000

Sending
with

to

up

gave

Goths

that

Goths.

men)

he

North,

send

himself,

150,000

nuptials in Ravenna,

paid

closer

Vitiges
Gallic

Dalmatia,

and

thus

latter drew
army,

of

Goths,

fell into

South

his
the

cover

themselves

the

As

restoring

as

strong places, like

that

they promised

bound

the

to

Rome

them.

order

which

well

as

many

inactivityand

panic, so

district

of

of

made

now

advantage

great

the

lost to

were

In

of

of
whole

time, Vitiges

war.

for the

of

sort

defection

The

Vitiges, was

combined

Greeks.

dispersed a

made

the

this

for

the

had

Italy and

Perugia,

During

army

for

war,

should

fortifications.
to

Goths, produced

with

Vitiges

instead

Coin

operations, provisioning it abundantly,

submit

to

These

under

536.

As

part

Theodahad's

Friedlander.)

shattered.

be

they

to

This

garrison.

whole

the

to

what

Arriving by
9,

of

was

to

as

Silverius

Pope

the

On

away

Matasuntha.

of

mistake

Goths

the

wavered

time

for

man

unbroken;

marched

king

insufficient

an

Coins

"

the

power,

(From

as

him

marry

the

Belisarius,and

advancing

the

on

all his

with

Rome
his

general.

no

to

his

pieces forever.

to

No

was

not

was

still been

had

Goths

the

strengthof

the

he

swordsman,

brave

Amalasuntha,

of

renew.

divorced

he

that

house

Vitiges

that

appeared

soon

emergency.

death

old

the

he would

hoped

it was

compelled Matasuntha, daughter

and

wife

prestigeof

the

was

deeds

whose

Theodoric,

of

relative

was

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

Perugia
without

division

body

against

Rome.

of

his

(which

THE

Belisarius,after
his

deserted

the

prevented
seven

aqueducts

the

citizens

Only

Goths
amid

and,
walls
the

the

on

under

The

The

loss

the

let

distress

His

but

threw

Tiber

form

had
in

armistice

up
on

that

so

soldiers
before

had

of

to

as

ineffective

three

evacuated

in

spite

Rome.

of

the

The

Milan,

the

the

country

secure

statues

the

heads

The
the

gate, were

suddenly,
against

which

mented
orna-

their

of

the

struck

foes.

several

rear.

surrender.

they gained possession

of

out

and

by

Rome

for

emperor

watch,

the

into

off communication

cut

tried to

wavered

citizens

and

acted

of

the

decision.
all

armaments,

the

that

the

As

with

and

out

weary

favor

in

to

ments,
reinforce-

sortie miscarried.

everywhere

plague

if

Belisarius
had

cause

men

of

Belisarius
Belisarius
Even

sent

in

Romans

soon

would
his

already

rank,

of

because

waited

took

Rimini

they agreed

the

difficultyof

so

high

on

him

and

The

advantage
the

enemy

of

this

hands

that

they

them

to

of

him'

turn

for

soon

ravage

the

of

Bishop

the

begged
in

an

ing
watch-

outside

winter

risen

to

meantime

possessionof

take

relief

emperor,

the

to

fell into

the

to

In

cavalry

consented.

length

At

embassy

an

possible.

Greeks

the

famine.

severely,and

utilized

Vecchia,

that

and

suffered

had

peace

Civit"

truce.

truce, and

in their

it

months, which,

imperial garrison.

broke

sides.

thought

starving

faint-hearted,so

most

with

and

faith in his

with

teenth
eigh-

defence.

dreaming

not

the

victory for

the

the

to

the walls.

his eyes

Goths, too,

and

Porto

them,

in

would

hoped

was

disgust

to

forward

population

rations,wrote

and

even

The

of

all

happy

country, and

Porto,

at

the

came,

approached.

destroyed

On

planting ladders

blocks

greater the spiritof the

winter

then

the

superiorityin generalship,general management,

But

erected

estates,

rushed

Then

"

the

all the

sent

help

therefore

the Aurelian

near

smashed
the

from

enter

the

cheered

its walls

from

storm

Hadrian,

They

and

skill secured

shields.

another

Belisarius

lent effective

an

the

They

their

skirmishes

by

told, and

of

took

citizens

became

Goths,

in

of

success.

of

Italy, diminished

enemy

on

heavy.

was

of

joined

up

of

extent

Belisarius.

against

missiles,succeeded

cover

Belisarius

South

it

of

nothing

channel

water.

the

of

fields

adjacent

to

the mausoleum

siege now

Goths

given

palisades. They

them

turn

sepulchre,and

Gothic
The

of

the

hard-pressed defenders.
the

and

advanced

point

the

forces,awaited

was

The

began.

hottest,but superior

storm

fortified,but

was

Rome

ditches

and

the
at

all his effective

enclosingit entirely. They

plundered

Goths

of

struggle was

siege of

by

war

the

day,

the

and

with

bridge

375

ROME.

in

gathered

from

fortified

the

Greeks.

first

Goths

camps,

OF

its troops.

by

memorable

The

had

Milvian

The

coming.

being

he

SIEGE

the

Byzan-

376

tines, who

once

OF

still

who,

felt

compulsory marriage,

her

entered

and

into

in the very

Threatened

longer before

Rome.

environed

the

had

malicious

livingand
than

more

spring equinox, therefore,they

When

retreat.

attacked

was

marched

Goths

and

Belisarius

by

into

afforded

orders

with

Belisarius

to

Italy also.

cross

The

of

They
At

nothing.

their

began
the

Tiber,

and

Orvieto, Todi,
this

on

other
The

Caesena,

important city

to

the

starve

carried,
mis-

defenders

surrounded

The

before

Milan
of

year
next

of

it

war

to

came

friend

saw

8000

to

9000

of the

behind

of

land

Chiusi

with

It

and

hastily,leaving

Vitiges

troops combined
the winter

camp

sent

the army

stared

the

by

against

second

tine
Byzan-

auxiliaries,under

garrison

of

the

this

Goths
of

far

not

closely-

skilfullyconcerted

large portion

band

Belisarius,

of Belisarius

distracted

so

and

field.

Herulian

2000

which
fleet,

their

With

first assault.

delivered

was

in the

again

it at the

starvation

face.

forces

foe

junction with

sent

tine
spread of Byzan-

these

North

Vitiges

up.

the

for

of

close.

and

men,

Meanwhile

city in the

retreated

mistrustful

and

nearly recaptured

Rimini.

invested

broken

be

must

number

base

secure

Genoa,

to
a

occupy

provisioned.
sufficiently

was

energeticNarses, effected

from

this

Franks,

besieged Todi

which

force

the

summer

leaving Rome,
Ancona,

the

had

effected,he

felt that

detachment

Po, and

and

dispatched 10,000 (?)Burgundians

power,

third

This

even

dispatched

Apennines

Goths

strong forces,and

ment
move-

that

their

they

effects

them.

This

declared

itself at

Belisarius
returned
Belisarius

giving

in

with

the

difficulties.

Urbino

to

and
the

Many

his

friends

and

they

did

view
He

to

attack, Narses
of

subduing

succeeded

Belisarius,while

he

in
was

openly

Emilia,

both

and

but

the

him,
when

siege

of

objects,only

still less

see

discord

desert

Urbino;
raised

to

officials took

eminent
not

separate columns
an

loth

were

conquest of Italy, and

general

Still

preparations for

Rimini,

into

glory of

Belisarius.

marched

made
to

sole

headquarters.

against

armies

Narses

envy.

off the

carry

sides in secret
the

awoke

success

Belisarius

and

them.

and

the

tarry

great loss into the river.

determined

He

time.

the

cities,
especiallyMilan.

the

failed

not

surrender.
This

the

of

bridge

Rimini,

dared

works

of

enemy.

attained

their

assault

An

the

alike

and

fire to

fall of

the Goths

year

way

Goths

the

Rome,

at

with

against Rimini, by

as

the

Vitiges's

account

on

over

hope

the

driven

leaving garrisons everywhere.

and,

set

crossed

had

half

one

joy

of their power,

of

city for

resentment

correspondence with

centre

Means

with

lived

Here

Ravenna.

burning

treasonable

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

before

appeared

more

Matasuntha,

spouse,

the

KINGDOM

THE

fortunate

and

bringing
an

dent
accibefore

BELISARIUS

whose

Orvieto,
these

more

districts
acorns

are

from

Belisarius

by

foe, and
bands

of
from

terrible

their

the

slaves.
to

their

Narses

fate

old

masters.

Gothic

of

end

an

it could

with

sat

down

and

"the

key

with

treaties

to

both, thought only

themselves.

Goths

greeted
of
the

upon

lay
had

at

foe

the

them

taken

up

and

troops.

Tuscany.

The

produced

fatal

Meanwhile,

In

wild

victors

then

made
submit

to

in

and

at

the

over

Gothic

oppositethis
Franks

threw

no

soon

Osimo

Po,

with

themselves

foes

harvest.
their

king

remained

for

had

had

to

aggrandizing
under
for

their
selves.
them-

that

they got
they

relief of

force from

result

on

the
session
pos-

fell

Fiesole
Tortona

scattered their
like

in

was

people

Pavia, when

Byzantine
and

sarius
Beli-

but, faithless

for the

corps

attacked

former

at

while

moderation

such

first with

occupied

conquest

Italy.

towns

Italy

Scarcely, however,

bridge

The

out

or

This

Romans,

carving

strength

North

two

opportunity

the

of its

the

important city of

Franks.

the

for

attack

check,

most

siege of

the

To

detachment

of

reaped

and

of

the

scheme

Tuscany,

object

flight,the

diseases,and
Fiesole

tants,
inhabi-

head-quarters,

at

account

on

therefore, entered

Goths.

position.

kinsmen,

relates

women

district

Ravenna.

Milan

then

Goths

use

friends.

important

fell.

the male

devised

them,

great distance,and

no

Pavia

The

the

of

as

of

and

"

the

unsuspecting

tions
direc-

Milan

all the

Fiesole, another

appeared

themselves

bore

They

numerous

without

discord

Picenum,

Osimo,

making

with

army,

city. Procopius

and

the

to

of Ravenna."

section

king, Theodebert,

the

Belisarius

from

before

both

of

and

neighboring

lost,and

was

perilous,both

too

keeping

another

when

progress,

more

move

cities in the

capture

invested

of

view

end

an

relieved

be

himself
Picenum

sworn

the

other

the

seemed

Instead, a besiegingarmy
Tortona

the

grass

An

some

to

death,

to

put

the

destroyed, all

was

visible.

by

war

once

in

Byzantium.

to

the

to

capitalat

because

put

quickly

was

eat

extremities.

declined

within

the town

induced

To

lay

50,000

more

to

ordered

time

traitors

300,000,

Milan

recalled

effect

putting

of

The

was

The

and

number

even

attack

to

Belisarius

Precious

the

(doubtlessextravagantly)that
to

and

tried

at

dare

it,but they

awaited

retribution

fields

fertile Picenum

hunger,

were

not

Po.

general.

own

The

practised.

the

reinforce

to

In

Many

matters

for its relief,did

Narses

of

coast.

was

on

377

protracted.

was

died

the

Milan

inactive

lay

war

prevailed.

have

cannibalism

even

the

disease
to

closelyinvested

In
sent

said

RAVENNA.

despite all sufferings. Everywhere

out

as

and

remote

more

severe

; famine

people

country

held

garrison

became

uncultivated

BEFORE

picious
unsus-

the

perial
im-

poured intermingled over

The
was

under

strange diet and

on

his way

siege.

climate

homeward.
In vain

did the

KINGDOM

OF

THE

beleaguered garrisons send

messages

to

378

THE

He
of

fair

gave

In

Ravenna.

Osimo
of

strengthened by

was

Reinforced
could

Goths

if

in

the

city became

flames,
A

set

and

had
But

peace

treasury

contrary, refused

the

being
to

now

the

over

besieged
THe

his

it

around

without

puny,

unsightly

custody,

took

their

He

of

evicted

took

this

with

thing

new

Alps.
rius
Belisa-

city.

to

the

of

last

of

the

royal

the

he

Po.

regarded Vitiges

of

this

but

war,

the

general dallied, and

could
be

to

for

the

position

as

came

gain

to

the
the

He

made

general

When

the

proud

Gothic

with

the

cast

the

and

the

to

to

minimize

saw

men's

injuring
the

fortress

women

in their

of

the

entry along with

kept Vitiges

south

order

his

The

treasury without

in

favor

in

ostensibly consented,

him.

dwelt

offered

confidently rely

more

victorious

and

met

longer

no

Belisarius

step

bank

the

in

bread-corn.

all who

of

not

victors,they spat

the

offered

and

one-half

Vitiges,

Belisarius

cowardice.

possession

the

stage of weakness.

single struggle.

with

were

appeared

purveyed

forms

in

up

proposals. Belisarius,on

council

thought they

opened

and
a

rights,and

last

shoulders.
were

fallen

them

doomed

left

treaty because

dissatisfied

he

not

his

the
the

at

grasp

the

the

They

was

went

want

Matasuntha.

or

Byzantium

with

Byzantines

to

the

valleys of

the

surrendering

Nevertheless,

because

envoys,

taunted

the

Goths,

gates of Ravenna

imperial

from

summoned

enemy.

Belisarius.

and

He

reduced

ambition,

emperor,

purple

that

the

were

their

sign

to

lost,and

Belisarius

the

between

passed

was

in

with

cause

the granaries
crisis,

by

Once

Italy, but Vitiges

over

around

themselves

his power.

foremost
to

crown

on

in

conclusion

mastery

this

troubles

by

Ravenna.
common

Venetia

At

sinking people

the

defenders

imperial service,

Embassies

meanwhile

of

contenting

ing
beleaguer-

the
;

goal.

condition

on

and
did

Eagerly

dominion

appeared
plenipotentiaries

now

Goths

his

way,

contingent, Belisarius

make

to

emperor.

girdle drew

iron

reached

all but

the

diverted

the

closer

the

Dalmatian

by provincialsbribed
was

army

entered

offered

greater.

even

fire

on

relieving

Closer

with
in the

but

monarchs,

two

by

as

granted joint

were

negotiate

preferred to
the

they

Fiesole

foe,

gave

army

from

troops

interposed,and

Franks

The

Osimo.

walls

the

strength

insufficientlyvictualled

the

the

cause.

well

as

against

turn

the

the

by them,

now

more

Gothic

the

publicly renouncing

their

of

longer negotiations,also

after

Osimo,

distress.

hunger, thirst,and

with

remnants

the

their

inactivitybehind

in

time

then
first,

Fiesole

they surrendered,

when

last

till the

out

Vitiges declaring

conflict

desperate

held

the defenders

the

wasted

but

words,

OSTROGOTHS.

Po

in

the

from
the

faces

had
the
and

honorable
Goths
their

chances

in
sessions.
pos-

of

FALL

The

rising.

fall of

conquered;

the

Manifold
declared
the

motives

East,

did

desire

Belisarius
and

showed

of
to

He

train.

iron

of

the

unbroken

regard

them

man

of

no

new

land.

same.

more

with

Gothic

betook

his

known

that

themselves

age,

diverted

his

Visigothic king,

to

most

of

In

soon

as
stituted
con-

under

his

received

the

till his

all

Belisarius

He

collected

the

soon

hostile

the

had

won

only

hand

few

of

sarius
Beli-

Byzantine

fashion.

their

soldiers

Ravenna
and

soldiers

collector-

as

provincials

thoroughly entangled,a
of

the

Romans

dition
con-

cident
coin-

was

to

renounced
it to

Ildibad, in

back

the

Goths

and

Pavia

only

not

were

and

saluted

discontented

greater part of

generals remained

ges.
Viti-

relationship to

his
to

of

nephew

favor

whose

called

it

Goths

the

crown,

Uraias,

also

birth, but

dispersed

the

self
him-

When

independent.

remained

was

still maintained

Ildibad

Goth

offered

Ildibad
the

emperor

province.

left

the

want

reaction.

and

noble

Theudis.

entered

discontent

the

the

permitted

practices,roused

as

choice

and

the

Roman

the

after

Romans,

Lombardy

Pavia

as

free from

affairs

and

induce

therefore,but

extortioner

national

their

mercenaries, and
The

royal

victory

as

emperor

Ravenna,

kingdom

affairs became

time

gallantry, and

king (540).

the

by

Moors

Vitiges

fall of

these

were

strong cityof Verona

and

He

their

the

on

serious

unsubdued,
became

and

notorious

all the

the

him

preserved

of

that

people.

and

Goths,

favor

of

the

his

of the

Goths, conspired to

to administer

short

the

Scarcely

contributions

Within

In

the

envious

accompanied

celebrated

admiration

commander-in-chief

they began

generous

Besides, the

princes,and

heart.

interests

sovereignty

pressed round

victories,the

subdued,

general of taxes, who, by

alike.

embassy

Italy,for

sea,

aspect, he

enjoyed

An

military

the

as

Vandals,
noble

and

leading of
as

the

levied
the

streets.

series of

in the

do

the

degree by

later.

years

when

and

coming,

and
patriciate,

appointed

was

Persia,had

little

West.

in

Gothic

the

of

general.

at

such

him,

greater

gentle

aiming

no

main

his best

captive

as

decreed

his

in the

Constantinople by

well

the

in

concert

They

All

in

longer remain

with

at

as

forces

was

should

him

was

himself

generals in

to

triumph

awaited

of

The

he

Italy seemed
Byzantium.

to

thereto

Justinian's

Belisarius

that

they

his

two

him.

arrived

Vandals.

dignity

and

Matasuntha,
No

harness

homeward

Chosroes, king

imperial

reached

busy charging

masses

death

had

not

were

treasure.

thick

lay

the

far-reachingeffect.

his return.

part of the

in the

Vitiges

he

of

Goths

country.

over

induced

the

tongues

capitalhad

379

against Justinian, encouraged

war

emperor

RAVENNA.

victor, Belisarius, turned

occupation

from
now

the

OF

inactive.

Northern
One

who

the
as

tine
ByzanItaly.
threw

380

himself
the

that

women's

with

her

who

to

by

Rugians

but

died, like

his

youthful

the

from

541
Totilas

was

of

emperor

the

of

Goth

his
on

desperately

than

emboldened

was

into

the

the

foe in the

to

and

of

men,
tribes-

Goths

at

aversion

to

in

engendered
few

the

the

now

their

of

him

months

passed

crown

and

did

Eraric.

He

At

last

Verona
of

reigned

his

of

country

exclusively

in the

hands

not, therefore,hesitate
to

was

the

Ildibad.

have

chance

spurred

emperor

of
his

to

ing
earn-

troops

through treachery,but quarrelledso

the

them.

booty,

and

first blow.

He

that

the

main

retreating garrison

those

fallingon

The

Emilia

to

of

nephew

unflinching upholder

an

its steps, and

retrace

and

Rugian,

struck

the

The

the

Byzantines

encamped

who

had

left them

army
near

Faenza.

open
a

field,and
second

conflict

have

fought against vast

The

result

was

threw

that

near

odds.

river

Arno,

himself

into

It

was

Vitiges

Florence,

in which

action

pressed
their

to

Discord

the

had

separate city,and

behind

was

victory won

Goths

host
at

There

appear

fled in
an

on

them

neglected.

the

the

fall

to

Gothic

Greek

in the army

assailed

detachment

flight,leaving

of what

There, too,

all united

the

in wild

standards.

evidence

an

forded

disorder,caused

broke

dead, wounded,, prisoners,and

commander

blood

seen

front,and, during

rear.

followed

elevated

Badwila), who

as

war

rampant.

Totilas

in the

been

Within

known

have

division

it returned

continued

had

violence, and

of

rather

of

city,overpowered

fate,while

their

of

entered

They
over

and

also

and

bloodily-won dignity.

action.

to

Eraric,

discouragement,

object

emperor.

death

the

necessity,the

dire

body-

off at

of

year

band
hus-

head

Gepidan,

an

to the

noble

would

he

assassination

the

prompt

Ildibad

became

on

(in Gothic

shrewd, energetic character,

supremacy,

and

treated

(Fig. 145).
a

Gothic

confusion

their

soon

predecessors,a

Totilas

552

to

he

land

the

betraying

In

reacted

opposition

of

thoughts

his

sixth

was

mean

instigatedher

the

his murderer

she

assassin,but

an

quarters.

throne.

the

(541),to

Their

them.

brought

in

spouse

foreground,suddenly elevating one

acknowledged him,

first

to

party

the

to

came

Eraric

he

Gothic

national

of

avenged, and

deed

royal

Ildibad, struck

against

in various

ambition

hand

the

by

was

black

The

close.

awakened
the

murder

Uraias's

banquet.

fell

hopeful beginning.

tears, and

in

significant

Herulians.

royal lady honor,

the

retired

queen

the

met

showing

incensed

was

Uraias

of

of

Uraias

revenge.

guardsman,

and

The

contempt.

to

came

Instead

bath.

attire in the

wife

beautiful

and

rich

The

the

destroy

to

is very

German

of

consisted

destined

quarrel was

It

loss.

severe

general'sforce

this

of

core

suffered

Goths

the

against

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

end.

thought only

to

dismay.
Each

of defend-

THE

his

ing

rule, these

people, for

the

on

As

own.

no

their

lusts.

people by

his

humane

the Gothic

ranks.

of

held

strongly

and

worth

blockaded

reconquered,and
The

of

want

Naples

His

bands

once

more

sought

him

mander-in-chief, causing
Maximinus

Naples,

and

found

landed

He
betook

unless

and,

Not

immediately.

galleysof Totilas
appeared

at

dispatched

too,
he

the

cast

but

were

to

far from

the

and

all but

without

Syracuse,

squadron

host

Justinian
which

the

to

the

all but

in

seriouslyimpaired

his

victims.
and

Theodora,
The

house

In
effected
Meanwhile

relief of

the

Totilas

Tuscany.

Tivoli, and

investment

of

to

have

this

entering it,but,

on

the

him

and

sought

seized
He

pushed
to

then

and

Tivoli
seems

to

relieving

along

to

Osimo.

force

itself

only

of

walls,

Rome.

Persian

war,

with

the empress,

Byzantium.

to

him

hesitated

too

coast

to

to

ent.
independSalona,
Ravenna.

Romans

from

reconnoitring troop

Belisarius
was

the

to

Notwithstanding

there, it

off

carried

off the

cut

left

the

Goths.

its

Dalmatian

in

and

which

become

men

thus

have

westward

maintain

4000

the

to

attach

to

should

Finally,
arose

dignities,yet

new

sailed

do.

the

frontier

eastern

he

with

encamped

place,

unable

from

large force,lest
and

out

swift

Maximinus,

against

to

for it

the

by

storm

marched

became

forth

set

to

fallen into disfavor

had

There

demolished

pest broke

relieve

Naples

windfall

addition

In

strength,

Otranto,
had

himself

to

Naples.

then

to

thereafter

Totilas

relationship and

ties of
any

and

in

what

welcome

"

despair.

fell back

of

surrendered.

recalled

544, Belisarius

supplies from
at

by

with

him

entrust

relief

shore

Belisarius
been

again

emperor

imperial

had

knowing

com-

was

weak

attacked

was

tines.
Byzan-

Byzantium.

at

had

Shortly

the

to

was

taxes.

to Rome.

distress

fleet

well

against Otranto,

was

innumerable

city

his

troops

Italy

Demetrius

late,he

too

Bene-

Maximinus

reinforcements

too

by besieging

tolls and

too

the

enter

contained

army

force

The

arrive

an

to

captured

disastrous

Epirus.

with

annihilated.

Naples, completely exhausted,

a

in

Sicily,but

on
transport-ships

dispatched

by appointing

remained

time

the

this

insubordination.

he

in

proved

with

of

Italy was

; South

had

himself,therefore,for

nothing

extreme,

in

all directions

embark

to

incapable and

was

dispatched.

hand

he

city that

king gathered

remedy

to

southern

in

Gothic

Middle

There,

gence
indul-

hearts

prisoners

many

south.

expense

the

to

the

won

soldiers

the

themselves

losingprecious

was

only

The

losses at

of the fact that

roamed
a

good

their

hand,

burden

oppressive

an

Byzantium.

induced

the

the

"

out

from

other

he

to

guiding

one

Justinian

the

that

dash

381

abandoned

in view

foe, and

made

naming.

leaders

generosity, and

Probably

now

made

Totilas,on

the

by

cities,he

he

forwarded

their

provincials,while

of the

TOTILAS.

turned

generals

was

pay

OF

utterly insubordinate, and

became

vento

SUCCESSES

succeeded

surprisedwhen

his
in
on

382

the

It became

him

brought with

strict orders

issued

FIG.

the

walls

nor

Coins

"

operations

and

advanced

Totilas
was

now

so

The

completely
of

siege
the task

had

become

sea

tured

not

Sicily.
to

venture

hands

of

the

on

his

The

With

an

press

to

his foes.
coast

east

He
of

officers with
to

too

This

land.

another

next

and

year

Rome

the

it

of

into

year

(546)
reduced

threw
the

saw

to

region of

the

place

though
Al-

rencontre.

could

Gothic

citizens

invested

be

cruisers

force

himself

betook
collect

Porto

They
were

and

in

country

was

did
the

Epidamnus
Two

sufficient army.
Romano

with

executed

their

nearly

by
cap-_

Belisarius

to

Po

resistance.

oifered

city through

into

and

fell,and,

by Pope Vigilius, who

sent

rear.

ambuscade,

of the

alone

with

to

their

yet hopeful,for the

the

and

possibleonly

against Ravenna,

successful

was

the

outside

Ascoli

the

untrustworthy

Adriatic, there

besiegers at

Even

and

and

left Ravenna

he

covered

Piacenza

been

help

garrison

ardently, fell

closed
The

the

annoy

last had

and

Fermo

swarmed

sea

inferior

the
a

long,

left for home.

extended

had

Goths

the

by

Byzantines,

grain-vessels,which
in

then

by

as

be

to

the

that

ill-fed,

Italy were

was

success

Rome.

opened

was

promised
of

siegeof

in his hands

Rome

weary

well

as

the second

to

yet

Thus

Assisi.

had

Friedlander.)

(From

Ascoli.

and

to

he

troops

themselves

show

to

; and

enemy

Pesaro, Fermo,

to

Totilas.

themselves,

to

afterward, Spoleto

soon

of

the

with

engage

attack, for, left

through

of

145.

in

weak

too

Illyrian contingent

garrisonsnot

his

to

found

he

those

whole

The

discontented.

unpaid, and
He

recruits

loss.

heavy

was

The

Goths.

the

strength of

raw

were

Belisarius's force

that

evident

more

revivified

the

with

cope

and

more

scattered with

night, and

of

darkness

the

during

retreat

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

all cut

tions
instruc-

sion
commisto

pieces.

war.

the
extreme

fall of

the

distress.

obstinately defended
The

inhabitants,

cenza,
Piain

par-

THE

ticular,had

to

ensure the

daily, fared

issued

were

and

were

by

of

master
to

weak

to

general

risk

set

The

Rome.

extreme

northward.

press

too

was

the

his

the

Goths

of

the

and

climate

the

in

soon

he

rations
the

on

this

as

was

under

himself

two

whom

hurried

detachment

while

Johannes,

made

for
and

engagements

thrown
The

open.
to

laid

vexation

his

on

own

corn

Belisarius

on

of

became
ing
ventur-

nate
subordi-

the

up
a

Porto

resources,

disobedience

convey

inforcement
-re-

plished,
accom-

peninsula, without, however,

attempt

an

garrison,to

So

there

Rome,

fightin

the

army.

to

383

ROME.

Belisarius

Belisarius,thus

nought

at

hunger

landed

Otranto,

south

OF

better.

of

defeated

Johannes

sea.

somewhat

overland

march

to

SIEGE

of

pangs

equipment

he set sail for

who

SECOND

Tiber

sick-bed

in

to

the

camp.

capital defended

Despite all,the

through treachery.

FIG.

the

walls

of the

Ground-plan

146."

of

circus

Nero,

near

by night, and
the

king.

these

such

refuge

of

churches.
St. Peter

Isaurians

Church

of St. Peter

church

the

drew

storm

felt conscious

as

in the

Cathedral

the

Some

the

Dreading

till day-break ; then

and

older

which

of

itself

was

burst

bolts

of

forth

The

(From

held

by

his

enforced

his

the

over

lines

and

indicate

Kugler.)

gate and

mitted
ad-

people together

the other

victory by
the

finallysuccumbed

dotted

Hiibsch

streets, and

the

in

it

Goths

Asinarian

the

fled

celebrated

(Fig. 146), and

Eome.

at

he

guilt either

Totilas

helped

the

erected.

ambuscade

an

resolutely,till

the

gates
prayer

strictest

soldiers
or

in

took
the

discipline.

384

Few

slaughtered;

were

partial. Totilas,in an address, exhorted

the provincials, for this
to
other and
of

is how

sarius

was

quickly recovered

Tarentum
forth

kingdom,

forgotten

inhabitants

Campania.

he

of

importance
place

from

Porto

of

the

These, however, Totilas

main

harmless,
small

but

at

garrison

settinghis
them

before

now

army

with

store

force

of

with

could

be

night's rest
gates and
on

and

In

As

soon

advanced

the walls
until

up

them

laid
as

Totilas

his aim

being

Arrived,
to

with

the
his

towering high
sunset.

in, and

The

he

storm.

best
above
Goths

unite

by
of

to

risons.
gar-

Rome,

settled
eye

in

nized
recog-

converted

he

them

An

with

the

probably regarded
himself.

the

and

Tiber

as

Leaving

occupied Rome,

the walls

and

strengthening

the

was

accomplished,

the

heard
to

it better

nothing.

bestirred

repairing

at

be

have

reconnoitring troops.
to

Belisarius

marched

sure

the

recover

to

and

effect

could

recalled

twenty-five days

closed.

occupied

early morning

he
work

to

all his power,

securely

have

case

away
His

Gothic

Belisarius

time

provisions

inhabitants.

Rome

guards

whole

Porto,

palisades.

abundant
former

in

the

by

Ravenna.

just this

the

easilyit could

first he

to

them

strengthen

drawn

he set

at

appears

thought

Belisarius.

At

to

seems

he

have

to

how

stood

eagerness

open,

and

effected !

years

Totilas

his

by

to

few

Italy

Otranto

Hannibal's,

this,especiallyin

city and

foiled

was

had

to

than

it with

strength.

of

the

against

South

hostages.

fights in the

done

was

smaller

old camp

in great measure,

had,

different

Very

central

attempt

had

he

the

reconquered;

cities defenceless

places,to

with

sway

circumspection, and

He

entrenching

restricted

away

Beli-

him.

various

at

my

that

and

change

carried

now,

and

bodies

as

an

lost,was

as

of

supposed

He

in

army

What

But

habits

captured

the

Byzantine

predilectionfor

his

his

the

whose

good

as

and

Ravenna

the

Ravenna.

of his fortune.

height

leave

and

senators

whilom

assailant.

the

was

out

set

as

answered

walls

into two

Roman

then, quartering his

reconnoitre

to

The

into

him

with

taking

the

as

Porto, he

and

Rome

greater between

well

message

negotiate with

Totilas

again
as

could

me

to

father,

you

each

fortune

forthwith

Justinian

alone

his host

destroyed; then, dividing

Johannes,

and

gates of Eome,

all the

he

and

powers,

chain

deal with

willingly call

allies."

your

continued,

was

war

caused
be

unlimited

bore

The

future

the

be in

will

people

but

just toward

can

you

If you

"

will

Theodoric,

with

Anastasius

be

by sending

success

concluded

which

Justinian

to

peace

his

improved

He

cause."

plundering was

people to

his

"

your

and

protected;

were

women

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

work
houses

of

strike

allowed

hurried

this,he
the

the

Belisarius

troops, who
them.

refilled with

foe before
Goths
had
were

wild

accomplished

but

their
toward

the

gates
short

one

barricaded
covered

the

by

fightraged
nothing,

but

the

from
had

TOTILAS

losses.

heavy
writh

With

remained

and

blockade,

for

in

Discontent

of

third

the hands

the

bound

awoke

among

retired

to

besiegers of Perugia

the

that

Totilas

city was

the

reanimating the spiritsof

befell
and

Capua

on

him.
removed

to reach

Greeks

view,

sailed

he

distance

inland,where

and

anchor

with

of

who

Belisarius

these

be

the

of

chance
mis-

bold

in

custody

raid
there.

camp,

himself

barely managed

forces

and

tered
scat-

while

the

there

attempt

Rome

had

to

effect anything
With

draw

to

this

together

advantageous position

with

Once

his

foothold,and
reached

to relieve

lifted

before

down

sat

enemy

there,they

Goths, dispersed

3000

reinforcements

an

Italy, especially

larger army.

an

lost

in

unable

procured.

thither

Fresh

made

enemies'

his

to

Belisarius

Messina,

from

second

were

himself

sent

to

Totilas,hurrying

sail for

set

on

resistance,he

made

Otranto,

collect

to

was

Thereby,

his horse.

cavalry he

strongly-garrisonedRossano.
and

from

strengthen

fodder

venture

its

Then

Johannes

determined

His

strength.

in all directions.

them

winds.

to

in

men.

senators

the fleetness

Rome,

careless,and

became

four

not

Learning

the neighborhood of Tarentum,

to

all his available

some

his

Italy. Belisarius,finding
in

Tivoli.

about, surprised the

himself

set

now

while

more

the

through

South

in

Roman

wheeled
to

Otranto

Justinian

the

vain

object of hasteningthe capture

Johannes, issuing

Infuriated,Tortilas
the

double

dared

weakening

thither,with

city and

In

onset.

enemy.

Goths.

led his army

the

renewed

was

wounds, sharpened

desperate

winter-quarters in

that

conflict

their

up

made

the

the

day

next

time

of

385

BELISAEIUS.

By night they

and

their weapons,
Rome

the break

result.

like

AND

the

Otranto,
On

Rossano.

this

failing,it capitulated.
the

Meanwhile,
of
in

back-standingpay,
directed

were

looked

North

Byzantium,

Germans

other

crossed

again

the

Italy.

The

Gepidae

Dalmatia

and

Justinian

in their

leaving

Illyria.

the

Greek

in the

move,

It

was

VOL.

north
such

under
VI."

it

25

had

prudent

Those
the

long

had

war

had

Theudebert

under

of

crossed

Danube, plundering

the

an

been

these

great part

of

to

and

scoured

peoples involved

two

alliance
sent

Langobardi,

neighbors, the

had

circumstances

the

Affairs

masters

in

Balkan

result.

other

themselves

ended

of them

the

on

no

little or

Franks

The

account

on

repair thither

to

Otranto,

especiallyas

their

troops, who

of

with

quarrel between

and
affairs,

precarious situation.
to

while

but

more

made

and

Alps

Italy.

to

devastating everywhere,

in

disaffected

become

deemed

Belisarius

against Picenum

for

gloomy

attracted

and

at

greater part of the troops about

The

person.

hand,

of

soldiers

the

the

Germans,

scene,

designedfor Italy were

in

and
most

lying,unable

Peninsula.
that

Belisarius

(548)

received

his

he

When

Goths, while

the

for

means

action.

submitted

to

coast, afflicted it

Salona, and

of

between

decisive

Dalmatian

the

on

the commander

slew

sword,

fire and

with

vibrated

he

Byzantium, Perugia

landed

force

Gothic

the

toward

his way

still on

was

had

years

without

another,

and

coast-town

one

five

For

ardently-longed-forrecall.

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

;"Si;

returned

with

rich

fourth

time

the

booty.
Again

new

spring

dawned

Rome,

which

Goths

environed

sowed

grain-crops

beaten

off,but

people

in the

of the

many

length

Porto

troops,

night

thitherward,
panic-stricken,
their

and

ambuscade

the saved

Among
in the

This

churches.

elevate

to

in

brought

recalled,and

and

peace
In
Rome

friendship went

vain

associated,according

was

the granary

of

the

shortly directed

hands

fell into

the

in

favor.

this, the
The

his

last

Wild

up

to

and

to

with

act

if he

and

he

also,as

hordes

was

on

Constantinople.

north

mined
deterwere

citizens
Goths

conquest.
a

of

message

battle

of
not

was

He

eve

wavered

Slavs

stormed

The

Goths

of

the

over

blockaded

was

coast, Rimini

other

decided

was

clouds

the

isle,and

fertile

Ravenna

near

gathered

over

Byzantines.

prepared
appointed

but
the

restoration

the

the

on

the

on

menacingly

powers,

Justinian

of

asylum

an

and

Reggio di^Calabria

energy.

unlimited

into

Provisions

more,

With

his eyes

cast

the

more

with

left alive.

were

bloodshed.

the
once

an

tradition,the possessionof Sicily,

it.

Goths,

that

saw

Obviously
war.

king

important stronghold

highest time

Liberius, who

to old

far to

the

More

emperor

commander

of

unsheathed.

toward

course

seized, while

Taranto

their

The

city.

fell into

sought

kingdom.

and,

in

came

themselves

had

celebrated

was

Byzantium.

to

remained

sword

the

gate

all that

repaired,senators

harmony,

rushed,

Pauline

possessionof Rome,

his

circus

in

provincials lived together

and

the

the

All

without

not

effect of the

the walls

all quarters,

Tiber.

thrown

who

was

capital of

the

spectacleat

capture

moral

it into

from

the

the

hundred

of

also showed

garrison

had

the

stare

disaffection

the

the

the

who

men

three

some

time

of

Totilas,mindful

and

and

of

third

hundred

four

were

mausoleum,

Hadrian's

Scarce

perished.

city were

to

Civitsi Vecchia

flee to

garrison

the

in, striking down

to

the

Treason

the

on

meantime

the

attempted

who

Those

way.

out

streamed

Goths

The

secretlyopened.

and

in

that

began

want

unpaid.

years
rang

storm

aggravated by

was

trumpet-peal

to

and

taken,

for several

now

Attempts

was

situation

The

face.

One

itself.

at

walls.

the

for

depopulated

so

now

was

within

land, and

the

on

to

his

give

of

to

the

received

pursued

entering
Danube
their

the

by

embarking,

as

it

was

nephew, Germanus,

replaced him

soon

Italy

up

on

and
career

new

moved
of

Roman
termand.
coun-

great
close

conquest.

ROME

Leaving

tidings,the

of

This

married

that

of

of

while

for

streamed

thereafter
effect

anything

with

them

arrival

at

could
the

lay

the

effected

inert

in

king

peninsula.

the

time,

same

the

Ravenna,

Ancona

troops

Salona

at

sailed,before

of Ancona.
their
this

war-ships
the

Goths

No
and

attacked

had

been

and

irregular,but

the

Greeks,

and

sooner

Goths

Byzantines
terms

with

conquests

On

surrender.

into

and
the
in

the

the

Greeks

"

Franks
Goths

North

came

on

the
to

condition

Italy.

other

Totilas,on

into
this

the

well

as

of the

hood
neighbor-

they equipped
before

fight was

wild

and

their
his

as

Byzantines.

in the

this than

the

region.

The

tactics

the

told

in

Ancona

four

favor
was

the

being

latter
allowed

side,was

of
lieved.
re-

garrisons being

hand, negotiationsbetween

nothing,
of

Romans

daring enterprise,for

Goths,

the

landing

detachment

annihilated.

all but

the

coast, and

water,

landed

corsairs.

than

more

Greek

of

hands

learn

Goths

did

to

and

arrival,and

four

winter, and

was

through

enemy's hands,

Narses's

lost

Sicily,also, was
starved

the

in

to

was

inroads

new

land

by

and

its commander.

as

will

at

his

in

step

whence
it

of

island,carrying
Only

to the

to

rioted

the

were

suntha
Mata-

forced

by knitting the

gradually their superiorityin

the

horde

condition

no

this

But

attack

district

little

for

coast.

beset

fallinginto

prevent these from

fresh

Syracuse,

treasure.

cause

folks

Hans

that

to

settingout

sea,

left the

strong squadron

was

of

of
in

appeared

northern

and

refuse

his death

the

was

Goths

Italian

threatened

the

After

by Germanus,

the

daughter
grand-

inspired by

harbor

he

real

The

the

would

point

crossed
the

the

till Narses

city in

last

into

Salona,

Slavs

died.

had

collected

on

met

the

on

Although

army

instigating

by

perhaps

To

Goths

garrisons.

the

Illyria,repelled a

horses, grain, and

of

Hopes

meantime, Liberius, unconscious

Sicily,yet

booty

of

the
emperor,

himself, dispatching

to

Balkan

the

in

but, when

In

in

his host

characters

with

be

had

spirit,

crown.

Italy,along

covered
dis-

was

again

the

Gothic

would

these

earnest

an

person

the

it

was

in

his

garrisons

Palermo.

leave

in

sickness,and

son.

note

be

Gothic

faster

At

of

they

quickly

The

into

Salona

army

ordered

blockading

rich

did

to

the

sailed

places

and

disposition of

through

way

Greek

to sudden

birth

altered

the

the

thitherward

Italy,succumbed
gave

appeared

recourse

matter

of

On

Afterward

great proportion of the Goths

assembled

that

Slavs

and

in

claimant

surrendered.

the

up

combining

and
he

Theodoric,

He

courage.

took

Sicily,invested

to

over

sail.

set

unwarlike,

thus

when

fightagainsthim,

and

passed

to

387

CAPITAL.

Reggio

Liberius

Matasuntha,

aroused

were

Totilas

commander

Byzantine potentate

GOTHIC

island.

old

too

was

Germanus.

and

the

ordered

emperor
he

THE

Reggio,

ravaged

that
to

before

corps
and

Messina,

BECOMES

people
to

came

retain

the
to

their

indefatigable.He

388

sent

THE

KINGDOM

fleet to

Corsica

and

these

islands

reduced
The

552

year

mixed

host

Persians

Arrived

in

finance,and

war,

vigor, and
he

of

strangely

the

Goths.

just

when

to

it weakened

him

commander.

of

civil

resolute,

administration,

He

soldiers

cipline,
dis-

Byzantine

their

riches.

the

paid

over

gone

of

confines

Italy, two

the coast, which

brought

with

arrears,

thus

their

loss

This
his star

was

began

mentous
mo-

to

wane

behind

Franks,

the

On

seemed

the

the

hands

under

Goths
the

Tejas,

strong line of

despite its

coast,

Ravenna

across

in the

now

ditches

along

route

tines
Byzan-

and

morasses

was

the

and

advisable, and

more

route

stood

Verona,

the

whole,

through

was

entrenchments

strengthened by

Adige.

in

whom,

the

to

open

still subject to the emperor,

second

the

lay

ways
was

former

The

Venetia.

difficult of passage

river-mouths

the

the

through

had

had

bands

the

personalityof

the

his courage,

directlyalong

other

who

beset.

was

led

He

insignificantfigure, but

wherewith

who

at

one

the

Croton

Italy

army,

enemy's great superiority.

the

"

and

fame,
meagre,

sum

Totilas,as

to

of

of

reason

recallingthose

before

Byzantine

Salona.

from

up

together by

skilled

equally

enormous

an

the

of

man

nature,

held

"

and

booty

was

imposing by
him

South

In

break

Narses

saw

and

lust of

fervid

Sardinia,which, repulsing

tributaries.

to

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

Thracians, Illyrians,Langobardi, Heruli, Gepiprovincials,

"

dae, Huns,

Narses

OF

culties,
diffi-

was

reached

without

Narses

advanced

toward

accident.
A

long

Totilas

in

the

he

in

ninth
was

day,
the

on

then

by leaving garrisons in

with

his
the

in

Taginae,

camp

army

force,and

plain encompassed

but

for the

only

He

ground.

vain.

The

important point

of the
also

The

was

were

found

made

the

bracelets

down

and

chains

Opposite

front,the

reinforcement

To
The

rode

footmen

of 2000

the
to

them
behind.

men

so

as

was

line,while

take

from

the

these

all

front

with

words

the

Totilas

along

Goths
had

approaching.

in

the

During

the

main

wing,

sisting
con-

right wing
and

hope

of

other

retreat,

probably 30,000.
of

with

encouragement,
him

two

received
In

the

cavalry charged

Germans

numbered

stood

set

the hill ; the

host

carried

Totilas

his left

up

whole

be

arrived

Meanwhile,

drew
on

the

Narses

ready.

Gothic

them.

to lean

fortresses.

deception, for by

Greeks

the

Narses

of the

centre.

to dismount.

avidity.
in

for battle.

soldiers

by

to

hills.

of

the

lay awaiting

Here

by

purpose

remained

of his troops,

in the

were

commander

causing
men's

flower

constituted

barbarians

they

ordered

being

were

he

Apennines.

night they occupied a hill,against which

armies

himself

Tejas

near

camp

the

day

next

in

formed

fight for

invigoratedhis

summoned

had

enemy

here

weakening

without

Rome,

and

rest

order

to

the

rouse

lines,the

men
horse-

information
to

gain

time

that
he

TOTILAS

about

pranced

then,

sunk

let his

time

full

at

twirling

the

to

diversions, he

sent

their

wish

tov

their

cooked

dinner

the

ranks,

meal

in

give

crescent

while

of

enemy's plan

masses

had

onset, Totilas

archery,

that

but

The

them.

storming

till

enemy's

and

carrying

their

with

along

and

made

The

them.

butchery

the

on

horrible, until

were

in

the
of

of

rest.

of

rained

the

upon

bursting

hand-to-hand
held

order

their

lost,

was

infantry, breaking

followed

enemy

of

reach

All

way.

flight back

lances

Goths

hard-pressed

Byzantine

employment

wild

in

cavalry-

weight

Instead

itself into

dry

appreciation

the

the

ate

their

Gothic

of

not

archers

400

arrows

broken.

did

Goths

ate

within
of

pleasing

they

their

come

first

left,each

the

the

to

it

as

expected help

for the

storm

was

such

in true

point

strength gave

unbridled

in

these

crush

the

then

rushed

cavalry

be

disadvantages, the

evening

the

attack

in

men

Soon

day.

the

unobserved,

masses

when

line, it resolved

all

Narses's

it

saddle,

on

midday

right forward,

strength

fight. Despite

ground

the

the

At

full effect

delay

dash

the

because

move

weakest

no

of

the

through

the

gold trappings.

caught

the

which,

the

should

had

not

give

crescent-shaped wings,

enemy's

did

To

that

from

morning

movement

centre.

they

Scarcely, however,

was

and

high

Meanwhile,

whereas

against

ordered

the

with

elegant caprioles and

sprang

placed, almost

It

steed

right side,then

attack, decided

the

position,namely,

on

position.

camp,

he

forward

stormed

to

the

spear

Narses.

well-chosen

in

most

spending

Byzantines

flank.

either

on

of the

up

the

on

After

the

Obviously

the

finally,he

389

superb

his

cast
;

herald

on

execute

he

ground

his seat.

recovering

arrived.

armies

horse

speed,

NARSES.

BEFORE

two

before, thereafter

then

behind,

the

between

First, he
wheels

FALLS

hot

in

suit;
pur-

shrouded

night

the

conquered.
superiorityof

The

clearly,the
not

have

set

Totilas
a

able

Goths

the

Gepidan,

overtook

wounded
made

was

to

have

the

cost

had
"

him

and
he

was,

His

died.

he
years

of

say

he

as

fate

future

the

piercedhim

faithful

to

with

overtook

lance

buried
"

was

life.

his pursuers,
back.

in the

When

saddle.

in the

him

and

of

One

Greek

guerilla

his throne

him.

companions

by

enemy

king,

his seat

reigned.
that

the

out

and

him

as

should

Totilas

Goths.

foe behind

clung

Totilas

The

wearied

the

companions,
him

clearlyevidenced, and,

was

the part of the

cast, but

five

Eleven

on.

one

on

tactics

Greek

leadership on

fled with

Mortally
halt

all

defeat

The

war.

miserable

the

Procopius
unworthy

rode
"

of

was

his

career."
The
nnd
watch

dispersed

chose

Goths

collected

Tejas king (Fig. 147).

him,

while

he

himself

set

out

in

themselves
Narses

left

for Rome.

the

city

of

reconnoitring
Scarcely

had

he

Pavia,

corps

to

arrived

390

KINGDOM

THE

much

weak

too

lost,only

was

time

FIG.

who,

fate willed

it.

their way,

the

hundred

the

Even

and

before

of

far from
with

sat

down

force

efficient

to

"

the

became

the

of

their

seek
rushed

death

in

and

hunger.

in the
in

"

by

early dawn

treachery

disorder,but

for

sion
posses-

the

of

by

him

"

river

of

the

largestportion
in

up

the

The

marshes,
and

their

Sarno,

to

fodder

for

became

admiral

to

first the

the

retreated

now

the

to

given

up

Goths

Unexpectedly

numerical

not

access

hunger

Gothic

better

At

in

catapults.

surprise,his people were

morning.

almost

disproportionately

Tejas

it seemed

of

hope

river

and

to get at him.

the

had

Porto,

Vesuvius,

towers

die of starvation."

soon

three

Pavia

south

enemy's ships.

of

Campania

Perugia

broke

he

nothing, gold

Therefore
to

in

caused

Tarentum,

in

wooden

able

from

secure

fight,than

open

forward

confounded

of

the

against

availed

Through

as

merciful.

war

lay

remained

provisions;

weapons

masters

gnawings

with

took

where

To

it

being

also

longer

proved vain,

troops

first

at

neighboring hill,where,
the

his

those

came

more

from

Tejas

now

Cumae,

Cumae.

fortified

Goths

Where

agents.

and

fifth

about

who

Romans

strong position covered

up

all

without

this

relief of

took

banks,

supplied
horses.

Greeks

he

concentrated

sea

their

When

the

to

go

its steep

superior
the

Franks.

tossed

Narni, Spoleto,and

had

Tejas

loss of

severe

Rome

no

They

before

crown-treasures.

Nocera,

Narses

Greeks.

places,and

the

struggle.

conquest of Rome,
the

despair,to

was

life-and-death

of

the

It

Rome

gate.
For

conquerors

swords;

executed.

hands

the

from

but

the

into the

other

aid

land,

Gothic

the

be

hostages to

of

fallen

under

the

be

all the

toward

hurrying

were

the

to

the

among

wily

Friedlander.)

down

cut

the

wall, applied

Porto.

to

let themselves

now

the

opened

(From

Tejas.

Germans

who

way

of

world,

the

the

were

senators

by

Coins

"

fleeingGoths

The

nor

Numerous
fell

of

masters

once

147.

portion of

time

this

its master,

capital changed

the

thus

troops, provided with

escaping

defenders

part of the

what

was

was

remained

assault,and

his

chosen

and
difficulty,

it without

ladders, scaled

garrison

citizens

This

undefended

an

on

made

he

of

detachment

the

left naked.

were

Gothic

and

city,

wherever

met

wall

themselves

ladders, threw
their

be

The

places.

whole

the

to

designed.

had

Greek

had

foe

three

in

cover

parts of the

other

the

to

The

neutral.

attack

the

opened

he

when

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

OF

Greeks

to

they
were

superiority made

NARSES

itself felt
in

that

so

they

deep phalanx.

for

made

his shield
had

Thus
his

he

dead.

and

In

knew
it

land.

This

this battle

Tejas's death,
and

water,

Every

new

one.

struck

raised

to

again

went

did

for the

the

The
inch.

an

for

leaving

Only

combat.

on.

of

Indulf

on

heavy

begged

purpose

Goths.

the

it

give

not

and

him

their

end

and

surrounded

into

On

an

the

sand
thou-

some

broke

through

Sibyl

it,and
into

whole

the

the

favored
and

him,

and

after

Goths,

place

home

destitute

their

to

appeared

Narses

the

rock

of

sions
posses-

have

to

the

before

back.

important change

an

begin

was

built

had

to
over

pressed
to

still

waste

it withstood

year

place

taken

had

cavern

caused

Greeks

Narses

Nearly

eyry.

ill,to

against them, and,

themselves

rocky

lute
reso-

victory,

the wall
the

which

of

man

Narses

of

more

recent

arose

weight

them

or

This

Courageously

threw

this

Cumae

dwelt.
the

chasm.

Goths

of the

well

once

Cumae,

Tejas, a

impression

which

on

yet

first before

brother

younger

and

end,

an

Repulsed, they had,

meantime

the

at

collapsedunder

The

strength

in

return

to

was

steep precipice,drove

the

in

war

reported

was

fell into

breach.

by

time

long

side of the

roof

enlarged till its

that

force

eighteen years'

the

emperor.
the

storm.

east

of the

says

superior

agreement

an

question.

the

the

the

history,

Greeks, trusting to

The

opened

in which

by

by Aligern, the

spirit.

siege.

the

thought

one

defended

once

into

his narrative

his

continues

entered

brought

was

was

be

When

spear

an

leading of

closes

Procopius

were

subjectsof

as

at

spears

foes.
took

head,

Narses

to

by

to

the

work

last battle

sworn

under

and

bloody

sent

bravest

day, when, again changing

night put

unmolested,

retire

and

few

all the

Notwithstanding

till

the

The

many

off his

around.

dark, they

granted,and

Agathias, who

war.

all

the

hewed

fightingtheir
to

slew

foot,

with

Pavia.
With

of

He

moment,

him,

morning

again became

was

caught

ground

and
recalcitrant,

were

to

the

leave

his fall.

part of

triumph

their

were

lance.

his armor-bearer

for

on

sprang

stood

armistice,with

third

fought on

of his men,

brandishing a

by

it to

breast

it in

they

when

But

his

lightof

the gray

Goths

bared

Goths

loss,the

reached

armies

in front

lightning-likebounds,

fought

carried

and

391

Both

prominently

battle

for the

Greeks

The

the

with

full,he

shield,he

pole

decide

to

was

stood

TEJAS.

order.

fight in

his shield

by

shield,and,

his

on

him,

could

Tejas

attendants, covered

CONQUERS

in

the

north.
The
with

They
once

Goths

that

peaceable
were

more

in

dwelt

intentions.

no

turned

mood
to

to

the

on

the

right bank

beyond

Those
submit

to

oft-courted

the

had

of the Po
river

the

Greeks.

Franks,

and

returned

home

thought differently.

Alone
this

time

too

weak, they

with

success.

392

but

Byzantium,
of

lin,full

the

the

two

hope

of

bardi

said

are

"

forward

pressed

Nearly

of

alone, under

Lucca

three

had

Greek

corps,

consisting mainly
and

Parma,

months

effect,since

Franks,

and

able

that

"

is,as

near

in

spring

next

did

favorable

some

of

conduct
This

nothing

He

those

the

Aligern,

appeared

to

that

with

proceeded

such

before

of

Narses

and
fear

of

possession of

for the

indeed, hoped
Rather

than
of

possessors

long

the

find

we

Wasting
In

submit

Samnium

Campania

to

"

fire and

sword,

Lucania

to

Leutharis, pillagedCalabria
sickness

appeared,

tia,where, however,
victims.

on

the

the

Butilin, in

promise given
As

to

the

where

and

Roman

the

hope
of

had

of

and

assemble

waited

for

by

the

but

by

jewels, he had,
affairs.

in

turn

new

moved

the

ancient

customs.

Ere

to

greater force, ravaged

The
the

king,

his troops

in

lesser,under
of

approach

homeward

route

war

southward.

slowly

virulent

more

his

this

side.

the

becoming

of

key

army,

and

With

took

concentrated

the

Messina.

finishingthe

great among

end,

to

the

national

the

Otranto.

became

of

Faienza

ters
winter-quar-

but

Greek

manners

Franks

Straits
to

were

Obviously

surrendered

imperial

Leutharis

Goths,

Narses

the
up

by

Butilin,with

epidemic

the

mortality waxed

Rome,

the

fightingon

the

he

him

the

shattered

brother

adopted

they separated.
and

by

hope

German

land, and

him
with

crown

of

evidenced

was

delivered

his aversion

In

number

Cumae.

not

'the Franks.

the

an

orders

Franks,

probable

was

in

an

toward

to

Ravenna.

to

the

with

important stronghold, impelled

to

to

of

cope

defender

came

on

have

Franks

them

his force

Emilia,

before

Autumn

second

to

sure

the

distributed

but

enough

strong

withdrew

Ravenna.

himself

turn, and

man

Greeks

more,

cities,mainly
Rome.

feel

not

the

crafty

attempt

Now

gates, and

citizens

His

inclined

events.

their

another, opened

entered

the

an

fact

were

of

development

while

free.

"

and

determined

by

made

Butilin
Goths

Southern

the

in vain

meanwhile

by

force

struggle,the

were

and

Cumae,

main

tried

Lango-

Lombardy,

Frank, offeringa

ship.
leader-

and

before

his hands

had

defeated

possible to

as

the

among

he

after

undertook

Narses

only

forward,

press

Heruli,

the

even

waited

cities,one

to

of

without

were

elapse ere

to

completely

been

adverse

Gothic

clemency

into

the

Buti-

the

Franks,

corps

with

of

leadership

the

Force, wile, and

resistance.

himself

Po,

and

assume

they poured

cities surrendered

all the

Tuscany.
.

the

to

them

to

Alamanni,

"

Narses, leaving

Parma.

to

another

dispatching

followed

have

to

ready

potentate of

the

Leutharis

dukes,

winning Italy, were

warriors

with

break

not

Alamannian

mighty

thousand

Seventy-five

would

himself

Theudebald

True, King,

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

and

to

claimed

remained
common

mer,
sum-

Venemany
his

true

to

with

them.

also,he

resolved

forces,in

order

to
to

march
engage

FALL

OF

THE

OSTROGOTHIC

On

the

393

KINGDOM.
f

in

battle.

decisive

erected

bridge

the

the

but

and

arrows

drove

the

of

and

blood,
The

Frankish
with

marched

back

After

only

of the

this

of

of

Capua

was

and

of

sides

all

band

coil.

whole

Flight

host

into

saturated

with

its banks."
himself

Butilin

songs

the

instant,

an

it overflowed

that

singing

all

Capua

of

relics

danger

slain.
Greeks

the

victory,

at

was

the

into

ultimately

surrendered

end

an

and

Franks

the

themselves

for

when
Goths.

foes
these

glory

it remained
The

Goths.

ity
majorout
With-

Campsae.

strong

who

Narses,

to

and

under

army

of

the

of

and

that
of

culture,

poor;

he

but

were

lowered
had

so

dismissed

sent

Byzantines.

people again poured

had

But
into

emperor

and

weal

wasted
laden

rich

in

dozen

unconscious

their

gifts,to

Langobardi,

contained

Italy,

them

Lango-

country

with

lation
popu-

on

frontiers.
the

scarcely

security,
The

pressed

the

"

maintained

still

rule

on

them,

Butilin, too,

the

annihilated.

imperial

the

destruction

Narses,

National

dust.

the

had

which

land,

the

for

reconquered

was

war,

in

lay

already

devastation,
The

as

sparse

Yet

served

years'

art

commerce,

lead.

homes.

the

ancient

and

had

elapsed

thrown

twenty

again

as

time

of

last

Theodoric,

was

their

and

into
the

the

on

Herulian

at

upon

in

wedge.

Ala-

river

From

forced

carcasses

the

broken

and

field

The

with

relief,they

The

husbandry

impulse

had

after

under

bardi

the

of

how?

heavy

forward

the

rushed

massed

were

and

Byzantium.

Italy,

itself

troops

river,

horsemen

Germans;

utterly annihilated,

field

bloody

latter

to

but

crowded

the

Rome."

to

prospect
them

"

choked

was

exterminate

to

their

the

of

with

the

was

from

up

although

Franks

line

The

in

was

war-fever,

fought

the

all

broke

with

phalanx,

he

side

over,

They

into

the

booty, garlanded,

the

Wild

Germans

and

order,
this,

pressed

the

Capua,

opposite

environed

charged

so

host

Laden

"

river

in

the

on

woe.

men

on

that

so

put

wedge-array,

Volturno.

the

the

his

from

theirs.

prophesied

inward

Greeks

the

waters

Franks

hailed

back,

van

and

began,

the

German

javelins

their

with

wheeling

wings

foe

frightful battle-cry.

their

with

centre

old

their

In

wings.

bank

arranged

Narses

back.

his

had

the

far

heard

Narses

to

reports,

soothsayers

mannian

When

close

joining
false

instigated by

were

weapons

conflict.

encamped

and

Rome

only

the

for

readiness

the

wagon-fort,"

"

Volturno,

not

years

but
had

avengers

XXII.

CHAPTER

THE

KINGDOM

OF

HISTORICAL

THE

bounds

narrow

and
the

main

claims

the

till after

the

Frankish

for

the

information

best

letters

(tire.494

of

for

who

nothing

wrote

therefore, extremely

are,

and

times

early

the

sources

author

only

The

as

the

closing

of

years

kingdom.
Our

of

Our

assigned

be

to

are

(Lausanne),

Avenches

of

Bishop

people

its

historian.

no

conquest.

defective, particularly
this

producing

its

notice, Marius,

our

life of

tion,
dura-

brief

its

kingdom,

Burgundian

inner

meagre

for

reasons

SOURCES.

the

of

BURGUNDIANS.

THE

of

Avitus,

till circ.

altogether

an

convictions

defect,

in

Roman

Besides,
sarii, and
latter

date

the

relative

of

about

the

the

of

the
have

Tours

made

Vita
St.

that

of,

use

as

the

the

ends.
Cae-

Vita

which

Valais,

cently,
Re-

independence.
Marius

which
which

but

were

people

Sidonius

Eptadii,

traced,

been

main

writes

is,of

where

its

but

man

His

he

Maurice-en-

lost

state

Catholicity

heart.

that

begins

The

of

flatterer,but

times, is

he

from

but

Apollinaris,

passionate

the

Abbots
that

Sidonius

barbarism,

saints

annals
of

Gregory

of

German

of

time

Burgundian

and

Fortunately

Lives
of

head

works

champion

indiscriminate

no

faults
of

possible.
some

from

and

the

clear

usual

biographies

short
Avenches

of

contemptuous
work

the

was

Vienne,

character

deeds,
to

have

we

of

historical

from

not

"

and

his

He

526).

addition

made

gleaned,

Archbishop

different

courtier

who

is

of
ward
after-

lost.

Generally
neighboring
and

speaking,

him

Ennodius,

and

such

importance,
coins,

Procopius,

on

dearth,
to

after

being

on

the

writers

on

belonging

inexhaustible

Prosper,

Isidore,

Gregory

of

to

the

Tours,

Cassiodorus,

Jordanes,

others.
the

which

and

was,

collection

we

the

THE

Sabaudia

dependent

are

countries, especially

after

In

we

may

add

of
the

Burgundian
acts

laws

of

certain

(A.

D.

acquires

special

councils, inscriptions,

like.

BURGUNDIANS

in

seriously

443,

IN

left

menaced

free
on

by
the
394

GAUL

Rome

Rhine,

to

had

443-632).

the

Burgundians,

settled

in

that

who,
region

BURGUNDIANS

THE

beside

its earlier

inhabitants
the

Savoy, enlarged on
small

north

under

kingdom

437
(circ.

to

tire.

474)

resided

Geneva,

while

in

had

Scarcely
Attila

made

Times

of

the

wild

the

hostile.

At

first their

Gundioc,

who
of

occasional

titles :

further

Hilperic
the

among

of

and

when

kings

policyof

by

his

in

close

had

the

the

kingdom

and

the

the

was

the

then

were

Roman

divided

now

Hilperic, their
Gundobad,

in the

Italian

This

fold
three-

home.

state, and

goths
Visi-

forces.

Lyons.

him

daughter
grand-

with

involved

called

raised

unification

of

master

king,

their domains

decorated

become

his father

strength of

the

with

Godegisel,and

Gundobad,

of

and

extended

died

pire,
Em-

their

by

company

home, they

Ricimer,

death

when

friendly,at another,

against the Suevi, who

campaign

childless,for

of

weakened

Euric

In

Visigoths.

Returned

successor

the

sister of Ricimer

being Vienne, Geneva,

complications, till the

division

time

one

the

marriage

"

of

essentiallyinfluenced

Spain.

Gundioc

residences

companion

at

were

died

frontier.

expiring

in 456,

have

must

latter

provisionally

state

death-agony

patrician; Gundioc,

the

The

the

were

the

470).

did their part.

acquisitions. The

was

sons

respective

of

Gundioc

King

"

nearer

their

comparatively

circ.

to

modern

repulse the Burgundians

followed

in

comprised

brothers

two

capital was

ordered

relations

into

Hilperic

former's

in his

Wallia, king

of

sway

Burgundians

they undertook,

by

437
Hilperic (tire.

led home

pressing forward

constituted

west, and

and

disorder

had

and

brothers

which

to

Sabaudia

joint

inroad, and

his

(seep. 210).

the

the

395

GAUL.

TN

that

the

at

Visigoths to

be

time
ing
lead-

power.

Though
at

first make

and

their

attempt
of

master

and

of
hostility

the

made
helplessness,

Hilperic joined.
down

to

the

to the

and

was

opportunity,

the

476,

Maritime

sea

great Gallic
to

peace
In

while

power.

dismembered

good understanding
courts.

The
which

with

the

the effete

against

can

of

hardly

be

have

in the

West

the

by

been

maintained

Hilperic

legends relate,points in

and

his

this direction.

cess
Ac-

lost time

had

into

growing

populous

means

no

peace

all Provence,

in ascribing this

wrong

pure

Visigoths.

They
were

which

in

pieces,and

possessionof

this

of

fell to

have

in

Nepos,

as

allies

also

must

Burgundians.

the

hardly

story of the murder

the

Empire

neighbors

condition
could

Rhone

Lower

imperial

as

too-powerful enemy,

fell to the

their

We

the

on

father

his

Burgundians, till the Emperor

Alps,
closed

succeeded

had

made

Euric

when

But

Aries

of

those

even

Burgundians againsthim,

his

the

future.

own

Visigoths

let the

kings

unopposed,

Hilperic, who

advances

Euric's

these

Rome,

for their

forces,led

the

with

conquests

Auvergne,

on

militia.

aroused

Gallic

eventful

Marseilles,so

his

relation

among

lethargy
state.

the

family by

three

bad,
Gundo-

Conquests

in the

396

of

direction

and

Langres

unfortunately situated,and

furthermore

was

his

exerted

Odoacer
To

Burgundians

than

kinship

At

this

era

promise

fairy for
of
of the
in

her

that

for their

under

Hilperic died, and

himself

allied

with

this

at
at

council

the

true

from

too

war

According

and
of
out.

he

not

laws

relations

the

his dominions.

In

latter did

promised
not

think

in

consideration

of

of

the

it to

He, therefore,concluded
a

you

At

flee to

parcel

land

advantage

peace

yearly

Godegisel's capital,Vienne.

of

"

the

king
:

peace."

with

tribute.

that

of

the

Franks

with
at

home,

cerning
con-

denly
sud-

scattered,

were

southerly nook
the

should
him

fell

victors

kingdom

leaving

Frankish

your

appeared

to

partial payment.

Burgundy

Gundobad,

the

faith is

his brother

most

whole
a

and

lost.

followers

the

so

strength

your

Return

500, he

in the

Clovis

Dissension

seemed

in

If

"

as

Arian,

their

triumph, however,

securing

avenger

Catholics, who

increase

answer

Dijon,

version
con-

aggravate

the

them

to

Avignon,
of

of

view

his

if to

Gundobad's

moment

As

to

cause

the

were

to

ear

hinder

the

cious
mali-

encouragement

Tours, Godegisel deceived

to

Clovis

said

will have

Franks.

the

Godegisel, with

received

Clovis.

forced

was

king

the

Godegisel,strove

toward

striving

est
high-

provincials,

who

gave

brother.

Gundobad's

"

with

side of the

himself

had

and

latter

bishops

he

Gregory

to

and

the

your

?"

me

and

inclined

son,

When

foe without

powerful

on

on

divine

the

his

do

why

his

against

Lyons.

at

one,

to

him

concentrating

were

making

people
a

time

the

of

(cf.p. 296).

brothers, Gundobad

his

Gundobad's

peril,Sigismund,

Arianism

Franks

the

as

found

now

the

of the

that

II.

profoundly

out

appears

of

daughter

effected

Visigoths,

people

of

yoke

the

turn

she

was

and

chased
pur-

Alaric

union

"

to

was

she

creed

former

inheritance, that

the

bitterly over

as

through

of

kingdom

Catholic

sons,

Clovis's

the

among

disaffection

her

Burgundians

of the

that

orthodox

the

later,in

relatives.

of her

murder

opposition to

so

and

spouse,

rather

married

Clotilda

Burgundy

First, as

fatherland.

her

soon

They

destined

was

niece

of

yet the maiden

and

as

isigothicking,

the

was

Gundobad's

married

Clovis, who

under

This

Burgundy.

of

end

their

which

developing,

was

power

affect the. future

to

by

of the V

also sister-in-law

was

again

Italy

the free surrender

Sigismund,

oldest son,

Gundobad's

arms.

Theodoric, who

of

Theodoric

prisoners. They preferredto gain

Italian

in

disinclined.

ever

were

Ostrogoth

the friendship of the

many

lost

was

former

power.
the

warfare

open

Gundobad

by King

territoryseized

The

negligence.

criminal

removed,

effect of

the

counterbalance

not

had

Alamanni

the

whither

Besan9on,

Italy, could

in Northwestern

and

BURGUNDIANS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

self,
himThe

be united.
the

crown

garrison occupied

GUNDOBAD'S

On
hi

Clevis's

favor

who

of

was

fled to
to

of

able

and

force

of

with

in

unity

the

of

in

these

relations

the

of

districts
law

of

probably

according

established

order

interest

the

in

an

and

person,

Avitus

of

Vienne

relation

The

became
the former
between

of

desired

to

several

years,

to

was

himself

with

all his power

struck

the

enemy

speaks only
not

assumed

given,

for

which

commanded

even

to

of

the

know

what

Arian,

an

flank.
we

part

are

its

As

main

our

told

so

able

and

conscious
A

by

had
of

spring

into

with

broken

out

its

the

they played

in

the

for

Catholics,a
the

Catholic
till the

army

of

strength,

raged

war

perhaps

the

Bishop

the Visigoths,

entered

was

little of

much

representatives

Franks

source

well-

him.

Burgundian
the

toward

took

he

The

under

as

and

unity

507, Clovis

Visigothic frontier, while

the

over

Franks,

for

reason

In

leadership.

the

desire

the

succession,

good disposition

Franks

the

advanced

individual

Provence.

by

the

on

of

city-

place

alliance

well

crown-prince, Sigismund,

king

district

into

In

Burgundy,

II.

civil and

weightiest point.

that border-strifes

It appears

king,

king.

Catholics.

an

the

by

himself

and

For

named

neighbors,the

its

of

The

distribution

prominent position
to

ordering

tocratic,
monarchical-aris-

count

His
his

formulating

provincials should

was

substituted

of

at

the

in its

become

sons

Alaric

as

the

stable

him) embodying

the

the

doctrine, attracted

rival

after

dissension.

by

over

Though

latter.

which,

that

organized by

he

important

religious background

internal

well

Burgundy

the

pectedly
unex-

attempt

provincials.

constitution

evidence

his

and

win

the

oning
delay reck-

to

an

object

Roman

altered

the

named

laws,

for

gradually changed,

Gundobad

token

establishinga

conditions,and

primogeniture.

let

against the

against
Clovis

its main

and

crown

enjoyed
of

and

as

The

things.

study

garrison

victory and

war

induced

By

Godegisel,who

legislationand

by

had

presided

the

to

of

milder

was

additional

is

his

land

to

double

honor,

force.

Frankish

his

steps toward

existing

Gundobad

state

Orthodoxy

did

occasion

no

succession

joint

he

down.

the

the

take

enacted

counties,each

or

to

Burgundians

offered

the

of

proof

of

extant
(still

with

Tours,

purposes

as

Visigoths

Burgundians

entirelytrodden

military

to

code

conformity

and

of

This

The

the

between

Gregory
be

free

now

religion.

city,while

dismissed

danger
and

the

national

superior

in

set

moment.

home.

at

laws

The

for the

of

with

have

to

seems

Burgundian

Vienne

master

Toulouse,

at

the

Gundobad

Burgufldians

was

government

The

became

397

reaction

of

before

slain.

was

them

Gundobad

not

he

popular

defender

appear

interests.

allied

says

to

Visigothic king

amity

of

the

Gundobad,

church,

the

withdrawal,

now

treachery

ADMINISTRATION.

his

ally

of. information

Burgundians

decisive

fight

near

as

398

We

Vougle\
and

about

investing Aries.

their

these

next

and

besiegers,pillaged Burgundy

to

came

had

spent the

of

reign

Gundobad,

the

He

throne.
and

and
itself,
the

sixteen

that

time

advanced
his

of

gradually

in

father's

Catholic

the

Arianism

under

Gallic

No

care

for the

Church

rested
exhorted

that
some

Church,

cases

on

account

he

the

should

to

be

of

acme

not

her

In

only

kinship,

even

something
of

justice.

tude
prompti-

his

fested
mani-

kingdom,
from

in

that

rich

moral

as

and

at

the

to brothers'

too

and

senators

Under

possible,and

went

edged
acknowl-

the whole
he

the
to

as

sisters'

to

dency
presi-

of

earlier

tion
organiza-

elevate

great moral

far,so

had

(Albon),to

edicts

so

to

copate
epis-

his

Epao

confirm

herself,but

the

been
montane.
ultra-

an

accession

Sigismund's

strengthen

call

adjures

of

the

have

to

should

council,in 517,

fill

king's teacher,

seems

heresy.

to

soon

unconditionally

so

of

called

the

well

already

"

support, and

day,

our

letter he

before

as

was

was

"

Avitus,

to Burgundy
applicability

make

of

well-being;

(516-523)
energy

before

ever

to

eration,
mod-

love

For

peril.

this Church

suppression

strove

wise

"

his irresolution

its last

in

their efforts in this direction

of

or

of

we,

met

politician

want

were

poraries,
contem-

Burgundian

than

and

kingdom, tellingthem

bishops

the

its

often

too

Even

attempt

Catholic

she

its

in 516,

his

the

on

earnest

war

into

lost

pope.

pope.

Carefully they

of the

In

to

the

the

for the

as

concerning

councils.

tone

on

him

all the
consult

of

in

insight

priest had

supremacy

Greek,

Sigismund

what

was

and

as

guidance

ascendancy. Only

an

was

now

the

over-arrogant, for Avitus

the

of

its fall.

to

without

of

themselves

and

him

reign

Catholic

but

place.

Church,

acquired

sole

declined

the

years,

well

brought

his

sat

ever

failures

His

politicsas

sometimes

Geneva,

Near

weaker

died

He

administrator

Latin

theologian.
In

years
it

the

penalty

others

traits manifested

with

acquainted

was

decision.

and

who

legislatorand

such, his good

philosopher and

and

peace.

behind

stand

may

benevolence, humanity,

sincere

of

he

greatest mark

of

rather

As

Besides, he

near

frustrated, and

was

people in

the

long contest,

the

escaping

of

rear

victory

the

Visigoths ;

conquest

his

ruling

far

man

was

warrior.

of

of

help.

forty years.
however

was

the

itself with

plan

his life in

of

rest

of

cost

content

to

Gundobad's

forwardness.

the

at

in the

gained

wearied

decline

to

set

assist

to

scene

enough

and

Provence,

Nar-

allies then

the

on

appeared

host

great powers,

two

understanding

an

ally,Burgundy,

after

the

length

At

Aries.

Gothic

second

(509) a

year

entered

took

The

Spain.

strong

were

Gundobad

that

into

Ostrogoths

The

brethren, but

western

the

In

drove

Gesalic

pretender

the

bonne

Seville

of

Isidore

from

learn

BURGUNDIANS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

her

power.

forbid

riage
mar-

grandchildren.

THE

All

the

more

increase

of

two

years'penance.

the

other

and

hand,
retake

only

show

they

Arianism
The

of God.

The

been

dependent

step of

the

the

bound

to

for

but
this

and

high

the

to

to
to

Roman

At

to

not

how

far

all events

the

the

ecclesiastical

gladly occupied

sent

his

If

this

was

Burgundian

them
the

the
Franks

and

ground, although

the
the

intermarriage

on

German

of

He

king.
them,

ever,
how-

beginning

with

Sigismund

was

He

tie

no

he

over

with

begged

and
of

the

faith.

of

treason.

in

of

fear

The

relations
rested

themselves

on

the

ops
bish-

between
sure

no

complaisant,
them

to

Franks

the

Burgundian

Three

of

bound
of

its

future

prosperous

attachment

provincials,admitted

virtue

been

mighty kingdom

showed

it

spread

to

had

lay population, too,

Burgundians
with

person,

first to

; at

so

each

conquered

removed,

The

account

did

continued,

irritated the

there

previously

of

in

proceedings against Stephen.

had

Church

all this,

bulwark

wrath

instructions

with

the

now

second

ban, though

king's

homes,

incensed,

was

held

king recovered, and

the

state.

the

in

Apollinaris imploring help.

to

sanctioned
The

bishops

then

bishops complied.

mantle,

done

king

his

had

interposed,and

The

more

near

conflict with

royal treasury,

They

to their

month

the

if the

still

in

even

Church

retreat.

The

wife

was

it

maintain

to

return

Valence.

sent

wide-reaching consequences.

of

The

that

into

Notwithstanding

opened.

fled

council

certain

officials

involved

The

This

to

moderation.

Arianism,

to

appeared

Catholic.

clergy seems

the

even

bishops.

spouses.

decided

body

remain

defeated.

was

the

Lyons.

near

forgiveness,and

strength

the

of

wife.

on

they

ill ; his

come,

crown

bishops

the

over

It is not

for

determined

in

to

When

king.

relapse

On

heretics,

formerly been

marriage brought

on

princes
spiritual

taken

suddenly

The

after

years.

with

assemblying of

council

his deceased

where

Bishop Apollinaris of

declined

twelve

civil official assumed

Epaonic

further

and

place

being

tears

the

church-communion.

withdraw

would

convenient

the

had

Catholic

Church

intercourse

influence

nomination

put the ban

Lyons,

form,

ordered

of

from

in

assembly,

they

the

restrictions

sister

withdrew

milder

and

little consequence,

no

of

council

national

and

the

to

fixed

no

steward
Stephen, a high official,

crown.

married

the Arians.

to

the

sees.

Their
the

in the

king's

sanction.

required when

was

decrees

The

his

on

authority extended

important

it concerned

could, through simple consecration,be appropriated

have

where

had

that

to

"

Nice

churches

slight in Burgundy,

calling

of

of

been

assent

399

reconciled

hold

have

royal

be

priest could

to

his

EPAO.

themselves

could

Council

possession

worship

Catholic

the

into

Catholic

church

Arian

No

OF

faithful,especiallyin relation

relapsed

had

who

did

indulgent
the

COUNCIL

their

mitted
per-

mili-

400

united

tary service, and

the

position of Sigismund

alienated

had

his

Franks

Catholic

the

who

emperors,

festival

weak

He

king.

mother."

monks

of

the

church

choral

assured

the

choir

the

find

to

that

thou

hast

concerned

him
to

churches

than

This
death
far and
power,
wrest

his

the

between

this

of

to

by

walls."

formed

works."

own

Even

this

at

him.

"

turning-pointin
heir

the

time

that

had

bosom
when

made
of

the

his

have

never

now,

own

Franks

which
been

we

in view

of

to

say

bishop

ished
cher-

king.

The

faith

alone

city

go

to

pieces.

formable
Con-

defended

is better

life of

Sigismund.

subjectshe
were

centre.

inadequate

deep impression

founder

the

might

the

tion
imita-

this

"

the

that

see

Catholic

the

in

orations,in

it all

We

safe,the kingdom

the

in

to

declaration

and

son

hold

the
built

newly

the

from

thy virtues,but

express

strangled

songs,

became

to

making

seized

the

sacred

that

claimed
ex-

decreeing that

bombastic

son,

psalm-singing,I

were

is his

his

were

he

in

remorse

all directions

fulsomely

most

thy

this

in

spread

heir

belonged

once

succeeded

thus

the

Sigeric,and

by retiring to

chant

now

occurred.

Sigericwas

done,

night

was

breach

when

By

stepmother

open

son.

deed

head.

becoming

which

garments

his crime

murderer

and

if this

only

it from

letter,and

own

his

of

mastery

Sigismund

spiritin regard

wide.
and

two

excelled

crime

of

which

of

tolerant

song,

sufficient

introduction

and

offended, she

and

by day
heaven."

words

of

hope

him

own

his

(St.Maurice-en-Valais),and

in

king

the

dark

expiate

the

the

of his

the

to

delivered

Avitus

Bishop

ciate.
patri-

(p. 274).

Sigeric,who

son,

length, an

At

Deeply

was

should

"

of

murderer

Agaunum

thereof
of

able

the

attempted

monastery

he

on

sleep. Scarcely

his

the

estrangement

on

between

sides.

both

unworthy

Sigismund

had

cherished

who

relations

The

art

thy mistress, my
the

the

misfortunes

drew

day, indignation got

Thou

"

and

Amals,

indifferent

than

worse

On

the

grandfather.

his

the

dom.
king-

Byzantine

manner

of

him

evidenced

daughter, he

wife, Theodoric's

pride of

the

robbed

and

thereon

Unfortunately, Sigismund
his first

half-servile

wavering,

own

his.

prince, with

crown

as

while

sovereigns.

German

two

him,

messenger

followed

that

complaints
the

the

waylaid

Theodoric

his

in

this

honored

had

of

the

approached

he

Catholic

Theodoric,

subjugation

the

have

to

seems

of

support

after

straining

were

already

did

He

of

of

home

conciliating the

without

Arian

the

lost

he
difficulties,

his

In

had

he

At

eminently perplexing.

was

Burgundians

Arian

abroad

provincials;

in

constitution

state.

The

of

the

in

themselves

with

them

BURGUNDIANS.

THE

OF

KINGDOM

THE

arming

on

feared

the
for

themselves

by

The
land
his
to

THE

had

year

Clotilda

wandered

asylum

in

St.

caused

dians

themselves

dangerous
their

be

to

the

to

main

had

was

the

the

as

soon

up

come

the

to

had

death, turned

deric, for help.

bloody fight ensued.

carried

In

his

consented

have

it must

or

to

peace

that

enjoy

it for

enthroned

few

of

him

cut

Sigeric's

ended

strength of

followers,to

be put

his

on

brother, Theu-

(524)
524

struck

off his

battle

as

head,

Franks,

in

became

have

must

for the

tered
encoun-

532).

to

down,

Godomar

dom
kingdomir
Clo-

Clodomir

The

the

As

of the land.

melee,

unfavorably

recognized

the return

the

lance.

the

Ostrogoths.

Ve'se'ronce

at

of

as

was,

most

called

towns,

master

the

his

little

so

Ostrogoths from

(reigningfrom

midst

on

the

the

back

united, and

aloft

only

Goths

rallied

again, and

foes,who

in

themselves

Sigismund, with

the

dispersedBurgun-

entry of

onslaught, won

been

it,in triumph,

undecided,

Godomar

caused

King Clodomir,

they appeared

these

the

The

finding an

is,therefore,possible that

with

armies

had

who

entangled among

It

Burgundy

Both

of

king

foe.

gone,

he

on

Godomar,

The

made

of

to

Meanwhile,

The

adventurous

infuriated

was

delivered

places,where

and

desperate

Instead

in Orleans.

scene,

connected

was

an

and

Burgundian

brother, Godomar.

time.

the

after

and,

his

for

homeward.

on

Franks

in

and,

and

of

sons

avengers;

fortified

in

went

Franks

as

imprisoned

grandfather, Sigismund's
of

523, the

seized

part of the land.

southern

in

401

Franks, that,leaving garrisons

army

Provence

SIGISMUND.

homeless

he

Maurice,

field

OF

Sigismnnd

around

him

shut

the

in

defeated

resistance,they

who

passed when,

not

appeared

former

CRIME

been

for

possession

and

they

of his

kingdom.
He

when,
life

He

had

king, who,

new

His

at

from
freedom
land

These

had

dealings

over-lords,and,

too

the

Both

All

of love

in

had

the

return,
a

common

enemy

in

took

able
agreefor

settlingin

Burgundian

slaves,returning
promised
arable

of the Roman

for the

churches
Arian

district

the

Franks.

hitherto
But

and

Germans

shown
dispositionwas
He
recognizedthem as
the

his

measures

fatherland,were

regard

same

back

been

have

respect for Arian

Ostrogoths.

received

exactly

object of

foreign freemen

for the

show

The

died

one

well

promised half

were

kingdom.

with

the

Ambe'rieux,

provisions clearlyindicate

rescued

Godomar's

them.

out

may

unmolested

and

required to

were

at

state.

Burgundian immigrants

Catholics

priests.
who

foreign bondage

death

diet

free

remain

to

were

Avitus

persistentlypursued

strengtheninghis sorely wounded

Burgundy

Then

only eightyears.

of Catholicism.

triumph
the

to

knows.

one

no

the

"

to

was

held

all this

in
his

by
was

late.
In

532, the brothers

VOL.

VI."

26

Clotaire

and

Childebert

invaded

Burgundy

and

402

Atitun.

besieged

his

land

sight in

of the

became

ninety
to

fall

were

same

the

Romans

the

A.

and

minted
the

at

(500-516

A.

of
6

and

lessened

coins.

4.

of

could

the

offer

no

certainlyknown.

probably vanished

from

D.).

7.

in the

power
the

(516-523

of Anastasius

Imitation

of

(516-523

Berlin

of

Cabinet

of

1.

Imitation

of

of

gold

D.).

A.

gold

silver
solidus
5.

triens

A.

coin

of

causes

and

solidus

gold

coin

of

D.), with

7 from

Numism.

I. (457-

(491-518

A.

6.

with
tation
Imi-

of Gundohad

monogram
A.

D.),

A.

D.),

of Gundobad.

I. (518-527

with

I. (379-395

II. (375-392
I.

coin
the

Leo

Theodosius

of Valentinian

silver

of

its

between

Arians, coupled

of Anastasius

of Justin

(Nos. 1-5,

of

silver

Small

I. (491-518

".).

The

".), with
chron.

the

xvin.

gram
mono-

Nos.

Coins.)

resistance,decaying war-spirit

meagre

the unfavorable

A.

and

Catholics

size.

of

Vandals.

duration

"

kingdoms, viz.,the antagonism

Imitation

Imitation

lasted

kingdom

the

Imitation

2.

3.

of

between

Original

Sigismund

solidus

Sigismund

classes,and

is not

He

flight.

kingdom

Ravenna.

Treves.

at

gold

the

in the other

at

Treves.

monogram

of

his

feuds,

king

Burgundian

the

Germans,

D.), minted

D.), minted

A.

of

as

Burgundian

148."
474

Burgundian

only of

had

years

that

nearly equal

FIG.

know

last

partitioned among

internal

by

feated,
de-

was

"

foreign land.

some

For

distracted

its relief

to

in 534,

possession of and,

taken

best authorities

The

although advancing

"

Ostrogoths,

What

help.

BURGUNDIANS.

THE

OF

Godomar

The

victors.

was

KINGDOM

THE

abilities

of

its

kings.

geographicalsituation

and

among

further

conformation

the

ruling

disadvantage
of the

coun-

FALL

with

its

powerful

too

Although

at

subject

side

the

death

of

in

In

war.

other

succeeded

never

old

The

their

many

and

moral

against

bulwark

arose

on

Catholicism.

administration,
the

bounds

compared

as

national

of

kingdom
it

its

stood

on

Friesians,

was,

its

own

The

and

of

Bur-

their

own

special

equality

an

the

on

own,

respects.

constituted

and

men

Frankish

possessions

and

in

partitioned,

several

their

they

flamed

pride

Bavarians,

force

with

and

the

Saxons.

of

or,

the

them
of

had

soil,

revolt,

open

the

but

The
and

give

new

the

on

of

long
and

trusting

hiding

the

highlyhalf-savage
order

Luxeuil

abbey

spiritual

to

themselves

municipal
of

abbey

ere

mountain-

comparatively

ideas

Roman

Christianity.

to

the

influence

salutary
with

themselves,
world,

hand,

other

the

in

longest

betaken
of

sick

barbarism,

Austrasian

to

even

themselves

nobles

their

On

forth,

predominance.

Frankish
maintained

principles

Btirgundian

in

Alamanni,

the

constitution

of

weregild,

the

first

them

to

"

indoctrinating

by

the

the

exercised

nation

with

enjoyment

seclusion.

developed

its

of

part
At

modified

rock-fastnesses,

solitary

403

tributary

separate

reunited,

Burgundians

strong

FYanks,

old

and

full

against

whither

lands,

Franks

as

of

peoples
the

Repeatedly

in

in

respect

subject

of

narrowness

boundaries

the

in

lived

KINGDOM.

Austrasia.

(561),

with

participated

laws,

the

and

I.

and

gundians

the

continued

Clotaire

government,

and

to

Neustria

of

BURGUNDIAN

neighbors.

Burgundy

money,

THE

frontiers,

exposed

its

try,

OF

was

of
direction

Cluny
to

ANALYTICAL

CONTENTS.
GENERAL

(FOR

INDEX,

VOLUME

SEE

BOOK

THE

MIGRATIONS

XXIV.)

I.

OF

THE

NATIONS

AND

THEIR

CONSEQUENCES.

PART

PRIMEVAL

TIMES

AND

THE

AGE

HEROIC

CHAPTER

THE

OF

GERMANY.

I.

SOURCES

OF

INFORMATION.
PAGE

Variety

the

of

Germanic

Sources

Sources.

Roman

Information

of

Sentences

Merseberg

"

19
20

Authors

20

Ecclesiastical

Writers.

Historians.

From

"

Geographers.
Point

View

of

of

Caesar

Roman

Orosius

Augustine,

Ammianus

to

Claudius

Strabo,

"

Eusebius,

"

Civilization

Early

Stone

Age.

Later

Stone

Age.

Bronze

Age:

Stone,

Remains

"

23

Date

Eastern

Mediterranean,

In

; Remains

Italy

North
Duration

Variety

of
of

Civilization

the

Age

Articles
in

the

of

and

Age

25

Ages

Bronze

Pile

27

Dwellings

29

Range
Influence,
Europe

; Commercial
:

Bronze:

Swords,
Burial
405

and

Troy

and

East

29

Mycenae

Ring

Spiral and

Classes, West

Two

Discovered
of

Iron

26

"

Northern

Bronzes

AGE.

Europe

Phoenician

in

European

and

Middens.

Beginning

of

II.

PRIMEVAL

Bronze,
in

Kitchen

"

22

Table

Peutinger

Writers

THE
of

21

Marcellinus

Ptolemy,

CHAPTER

Ages

21

of

"

33

Ornaments
the

37

Vistula
....

Intercourse

between

Peoples

39
...

40

Celts, Clothing
Customs

"

Rainbow

Dishes

"

41
...

406

ANALYTICAL

CONTENTS

OF

VOLUME

VI.
PAGE

Age of Iron

Ilallstatt

The

La-Tene

from

Germany

and

the

of

of

Original Aryans, probably in

Date

the

of

Southern

Prehistoric

Gaul, and

the

to

Northern

Physical Features
First

Mention
Cimbri

The

Teutons

The

Cimhri

Julius

and

Upper

The

in

the

Germanicus

The

; Later

the

AGE

(B. c.

Terror"

of

Boundary
Lower

Marbod

62

the

South

Roman

66

Germany
Empire

66

Rhine

67

Chief

69

Idistaviso

73

their

Varus

of

Defeat

Victory

of

70

Marbod

under

75

76

THE

and

in Gaul
under

Early Movements
and

ROMAN
and

IV.

EMPIRE,
the

on

German

FREE

AND

West

GERMANY

(A. D.

21-165).

Coast

77
78

Vocula

79

and

Nerva

Germany

81

and

81

Domitian

the

among

Y.

GERMANY

OF

Original Germanic

TACITUS.
83

People

Germans

83

Military Frontier

Roman

Original Branches
Tribal

Their
Tribal

Manners

61

Uprising

Civilis

Domestic

61

1313

62

THE

The

21).

Marseilles

Alps in

CHAPTER

The

D.

60

of

the

"Cimbrian

the

in Gaul

Batavian

Vespasian

The

113-A.

68

the

OF

Germany

Celts

57

of Arminius

Armies

Julius

Migrations

III.

Switzerland, Tyrol, and

near

Peace

at

DEFENCE

The

56

58

CHAPTER

Roman

Races

63
in

and

and

Fall

56

European

Germany

and

Germany

of

Germany

before

the

Northern

Marcomanni

Arminius

55

Italy

Conquests of Drusus
Tiberius

52

Gaul

Settlements

Danube,

and

Gaul

in

Caesar

Roman
The

in
in

of

by Pytheas

Bohemia

Divisions

Europe

Origin

Europe

HEROIC

Climate

Germans

of
in

The

48

Migrations

FIRST

and

Range

Origin

CHAPTER
THE

44

52

Great

Two

in
of

People
as

Its

Onward

Culture, Celtic

Philology

Objects Discovered

Archaeology

Prehistoric

of

Comparative

Period

of Stone

Age

View

La-Tene

Characteristics

Testimony

the

of

43

Hallstatt

Its Centre

from

Point

Egypt
the

Civilization

the

Hallstatt

General

and

Graves

Bohemia

of

in

Beginning

The

Importance

The

Its

of

Germans

The

"

Institutions
Customs

;
;

; the

84

lames

(Ingvaeones, Istvaeones, Hermiones)

Subdivisions

Organization

and

the

(Agri Decumates).

and
87

Citizens

and

their

Rulers

Physical Characteristics
Dress, Traffic and

Industry

88
89

93

THE

GREAT

MIGRATIONS.

407
PAGE

Evidences

Roman

of

Germanic

Culture

Religion

and

Germanic

in

Territory

101

CHAPTER
FROM
Movements

MARCUS

TO

in

Tribes
War

Parthian

the

VI.

AURELIUS

Germanic

of the
Aurelius:

Marcus

98

Mythology

the

and

PROBUS

Second
the

(A.

165-282).

D.

Century

Campaign

104

Against the Marcomanni

106
.

The

Germans

The

Goths

German

spread

Tribes

The

Goths

in

The

Emperor

Italy

Probus

in

"

Zenobia:

and

Thrace

enter

and

his Scheme

Conditions
The

OF

in the

Revolt

the

Battle

the

of

and

appointed

Constantius

and

Empire"

on

Abdication

His

and

The

Accession

Diocletian

of

Territory

Great
and

126

Gaul

127

Goths

129

Constantine

129

IMMEDIATELY

VIII.

PRECEDING
HUNS

Changes

First

Advance

of

The

Franks

Julian
Battle
Julian's
His

of

Strasburg.

with

Franks

Valentinian
Jovinus
Valens
Germans

Defeat

"

and

132

German

132
132
133

of the

Restive

becomes

Franks

136

Alamanni

137

Emperor:

Movements

by Saxons,

134

Alamanni

Against Salic

Germanic

Forward
I.

and

from
Alamanni

Confronts

the

the

his

Campaigns

Constantine

in

Persia, and

onward

by Burgundians

Death

139
140
140
140

Emperor

Vanquishes

THE

131

Rhaetia

Against the

the

of

OF

Constantine

of

against
into

Expedition

Campaign

Pushed

IRRUPTION

in Gaul

Constantius

Characteristics

THE

337-375).

Rhine

Caesar

Northern

Decisive

Breaks

the

appointed

D.

131

German

Alamanni

Pass

Death

(A.

Constans

Sets

the

the

upon

II. and

Constans

123

124

and
of

TIMES

Political

122

Diocletian

1 23

CHAPTER

Constantine

121
121

the

of Sarmatians

Administration

THE

(A. D. 283-337).

Danube

Operations in Germany

Uprising

CONSTANTINE

AND

Caesar, in German

Constantino

of

118

Diocletian

of

Accession

116

Defence

Gale'rius,
appointed Caesars, by

Rhine

the

115
.......

Bagaudae

Maximian,

Wars

the

Placentia

VII.

DIOCLETIAN

on

of

Colonization

Empire

of the

112
113

and

Restorer

The

of

REIGNS

110

Spain

CHAPTER
THE

109

Macedonia

and

invade

Successors

Servia

urelian, the Alamanni

and

his Immediate

Gaul

over

and

and
and

Danube

the

pass

Aurelian

Caracalla

under

142

Alamanni

Ostrogoths under

Athanaric

142
142

in Britain
.

408

ANALYTICAL

CONTENTS

OF

VOLUME

VI.
PAGE

Valentinian, Gratian
Rising

Power

Results

and

the

of

the

in

Valentinian
The

Emperors

The

Frontier

143
143

Policy

Against the Quadi

Campaigns

Solicinium

of

Saxons

Valentinian's

of

Battle

]44

and

Sarmatians

145

Illyria
and

146

the

in the

German

Fourth

Frontier

147

Century

148

CHAPTER
GERMANS

THE
Civilization

Roman
The

Miseries

Services

of

the

of

Intellectual
The

The

and

THE

EMPIRE.

Provinces

150

Century

,150
150

Religious Ferment
and

Iberians

Germans

Northern

Third

IN

AND

Illyrian Caesars

Christians

Gauls,

HOME

AT

in the

the

IX.

Pagan

the

and

Britons

within

the

151

Reaction

under

Julian

152

Romanized

Become

in the

Empire

152

Fourth

Century

153

Coloni, Gentiles,Laeti
Peaceful

153

German

of

Settlements

Germans

in the

Personal

Characteristics

in

and

Army

Tribes
the

the

of

154

Civil

Service

155

Germans

155
'

Roman

Culture

Germanic

Among

Political

Agriculture and

Industrial

Ornaments,

Language

and

Gothic

of

Kings

160

163

Customs

166

Runes

"

Dress, Social

Manners,
Nature

Dialects.

158

Arts

Burial

Alphabet

Goths

and

Institutions:

the

Weapons,

The

Franks

the

Popular

171
Ballads

and

Customs

175

Warfare
and

Mythology

Ulfilas,Bishop

176

of Old

Religion, Tenacity
of the

Goths

and

Customs

his Translation

THE

MIGRATIONS

178
of

PAET

OF

THE
Character

Heathen
Christian

of

the

Writers

Marcellinus.
Writers

Writers:

of
"

THE

History

Eunapius,

; Chronicle

SOURCES.

of

181

the

Huns

Zosimus, Aurelius

Prosper;

TRIBES.

Age

Socrates, Sozomen,

of

179

X.

and

181

Goths

Victor, Other

Theodoret

Rufinus, Orosius, Philostorgius

Claudian

Bible

NORTHERN

HISTORICAL

this

the

II.

CHAPTER

Ammianus

173

Songs

181

Rhetoricians
....

182
182

Ravenna

Annals

182

GREAT

THE

MIGRATION.

409
PAGE

Apollinaris Sidonius.
Historians

Greek

182

Priscus

182

and

Zosimus

Dignitatum

Jordanes

Goth

The

Notitia

"

182

CHAPTER
OF

IRRUPTION

THE

FKOM

Original Home

The

Their
The

Huns

The

Goths

the

Cross
in

the

The

Ostrogoths

The

Ostrogoths Assailed

A.

Customs

184

372

D.

185

Early Kings

185

and

Confront

Battle

of

The

Goths

Masters

The

Alarnanni

the

of

and

under

Eomans

Battle

of

the

190

Adrianople

193

and

the

of

Pannonia

193

Goths

193

the

194

Visigoths

Visigoths, and

the

Huns

194

West

194

The

Frank

Arbogast

The

Battle

of

The

Court

of

the

and

Valentinian

II

195
Successful

; Theodosius

Frigidus

196

197

Theodosius

CHAPTER
FEOM

ST1LICHO

Stilicho
The

and

Rise

Alaric'
Gainas

Fall

of

(A. D.

THE

OF

395-415).
198

Honorius

and

198

Visigoth

; His

199

Early Career

200
....

A.

in Battle

and
D.

with

the

200

Huns

200

401

201

Pollentia

Victorious

Vandals

Athaulf

the

Italy in

of

The

GAUL

KINGDOM

THE

in Greece

Constantinople,

The

Alaric

Alaric

Enters

Stilicho

Sons, Arcadius

two

Conquests

Battle

Alaric

his

IN

OF

his Administration

of

at

Alaric
The

and

XII.

FOUNDING

THE

TO

VISIGOTHS
Theodosius

190

Argentaria

near

of

East

Head

the

of

190

Peninsula

by Gratian

the

the

at

King
the

189

Balkan

the

Religious Bivalry Among

Bait

187

Lupicinus

Peacefully in Greece

Settle

in

186

Transylvania

187

Emperor

Hunimund

186

Huns

the
in

Defeated

and
the

by

Willows

the

Valens

Goths

185

Alaviv

Goths

Theodosius,

185

Athanaric

The

Affairs

and

Greutings

or

The

Alaric

THEO-

Thervings

or

Visigoths under

Political

OF

375-395).

D.

185

Visigoths

The

DEATH

184

Century

The

Emperor

(A.

THE

the Amal

Hermanric,

Fritigern

in

Volga

Third

TO

GREAT

Manners

and

Physical Features

HUNS

Huns

the

of

THE

THE

DOSIUS

XL

and

the

over

Alans

Pass

Huns

and

the

Rhine

Visigoths

at

the

Height

Occupies
Succeeds

Italy, Conquering
Rome

his

Power

201
.

202
202

Stilicho

Re-enters

of

Alaric

his
as

203

Everywhere
,

Death,

and

Leader

of

his
the

Burial

in the

Visigoths

Busento

204

204

410

CONTENTS

ANALYTICAL

OF

VOLUME

VI.
PAGE

Alans

Vandals,

The

Galla

Suevi

Spain

in

205

Anti-Emperor

Jovinus,

Fratricidal

in

Contests

Athaulf

to

Allies

Become

Goths

206

Married

Placidia

The

and

of

206

the

Empire

208

Spain

208

CHAPTER
THE

FOUNDING

OF

XIII.

GERMAN

STATES

EMPIRE
II. and

Theodosius
The

Burgundians

The

Homes

The

Franks"

of

in

Saxon

Invasion

Conquest
Genseric

King
of

III. ; Aetius

under

Ripuarian
Interior

Germany

of

of

413-450).

and

Boniface

I., King
in

209
210

Salic

211
211
212
212

Vandals

the

of

213

of

the

Aetius

215

Rekila

215

XIV.

Ostrogoths Tributary

The

Gepidae,

The

Huns

the

Supreme

Attila

in the Balkan

Europe
The

Huns

Their
The

Huns

The

Battle

and

Germanic

Tribes

219
.

in

A.

425

D.

succeeded

Vast

into

219

by Attila

and

Bleda

219

Schemes

their

Two

220
220

Great
the

near

Manners

218

Peninsula

Concentrate

Camp

217

Huns

other

Huns,

; His

Separated

the

to

Danube

the

Attila

433-453).

218

Heruli, and

of

D.

Huns

of the

Rugilas, King

(A.

Empire

Western

The

215
.....

and

Hermeric

ATTILA

Empire

Gaul

and

CHAPTER

The

in Southern

Toulouse

Visigoths,

Spain, under

Cross

209

this time

Visigothic Kingdom

maintains

KOMAN

by the Vandals
the

The

Aetius

THE

Britain

of

the

D.

Gundahar

at

and

Theodoric
Suevi

Gaul

Alamanni

Africa

of

Founding

in

the

the

Tribes

Valentinian

(A.

WITHIN

and

222

Danube

Customs

Allies

221

Groups

Invade

Huns

of the

223

Gaul

224
....

Aetius

and

Attila

the

of

the

Retires

Catalaunian

into

224

Fields
Armies

Roman-Visigothic

225

Victorious

Pannonia

225
...

He

Enters

His

Death

but

Lombardy,
and

Finally Withdraws

across

The

226

FALL

The

They

OF

Visigoths Attempt

Aetius

and

his Rival

Vandals
Proceed

226

Danube

Burial

CHAPTER
THE

the

Establish

by Sea

to

THE
Extend

Valentinian
Themselves
and

Appear

XV.

WEST-ROMAN
their
III.
in

EMPIRE

(A.

D.

451-476).
228

Power
Slain
Africa

Before

228

under

229

Genseric

Rome

229
...

THE

GREAT

MIGRATIONS.

41 1
PAGE

The

Sack

The

Rise

of

Rome

Syagrius and
Genseric's

his

in

the

Besieges

Vandals

Odoacer,

of

the

232
232

Anthemius

232
233

in

Goths

the

Alliance
of

Emperor

the

234

West, Augustulus

II.

STATES

ON

CHAPTER
THE

The

Emperors,

Features

the

of

Elements

of

Roman

The

Accumulation
in

Misery
The

ROMAN

EMPIRE.
239

Daily Life

and

Personal

Character

239
240
241

Cities

; the

Gaul

of

241
'

the

of

Wealth

and

the

Condition

of

the

Masses

Districts

Country

Social

The

The

"

Bagamlae

250

Flourishing Cities of
and

250

St. Severinus

of

246

248

Distresses.

Life

244

248

Latifundia

The

Art

XVI.

Population

City Life
Decurions

SOIL.

Administration

the

The

ROMAN

Empire

their

"

235

235

GERMAN

of the

Romulus

his Power

and

THE

Weakness

231

Italy

BOOK

The

Empire

in Gaul

Emperor

the Last
his Rise

"

Prestige

Rome

and

and

the

Kingdom

I. and

Ricimer

Orestes,

Restores

Schemes

Leo

The

230

Majorian

Emperor

Pope

230

Ricimer

of

Literature

Gaul

252
253

in Gaul

Physical Degeneration

of

the

Romans

258

The

of

Decomposition

259

Empire

in

State

XVII.

CHAPTER

Contrasts

Nature

of
of

Coalitions

the
the

Visigoths

The

Numbers

Various

Germanic
the

Forms

Settlement

of

the

of
of

260

Romans

the

Conquering

Germans

Migrating

266

Tribes

267

March

Invading

Settlement
the

263
265

Migrations

the

on

and
Toward

Romans

Among

The

The

Germans

Between

Attitude

SETTLEMENTS.

GERMAN

THE

Tribes

267

Conquest, Agreement,

268

Langobardi

and

the

Compensation

Burgundians

269

412

ANALYTICAL

VOLUME

OF

CONTENTS

VI.
PAGE

The

in

Ostrogoths
of

Attitude

the

in

Coinage

Italy

270

toward

Byzantine Emperors

New

Rulers

271

Kingdoms

New

the

the

272

and

Literature

274

Origin of the Romance

People

276

Language,

Law,

XVIII.

CHAPTER
THE
Attitude

the Roman

of

Relation

the

of

Christians

the

to

Christianity

The

Constitution

The

Early Patriarchates

the

of

279
281

Early Christian

the

Rome,

the Western

Church

Alexandria,

281

Antioch, Jerusalem, Constantinople

Eastern

The

Spread of Christianity Throughout

282

the

World

282

Disorganizing Influence

Constantine

and

the

itself

Intolerance

of

Conflicts

between

283

Stubbornly

Religious Leaders

Christian

283

Spirit

Maintains

Paganism

282
.

Church

The

Its

279

State

Early Christians

Hopes

and

toward

Empire

The

of

CHURCH.

and

Paganism

284

in Gaul

St. Martin

Christianity

in

285

the

Fifth

Century

285

Christianity Triumphant

287
and

Theological Controversies
and

Arianism

The

Council

of

The

Councils

The

Nicene

Arius

and

and

and

of

The

Goths

and

The

Christian

The

Christianity of the

Arianism

and
the

Decline

of

Arianism

part Arian

295

Suevi, Vandals,

296

298
300

Contrasted, Weakness

of the

Former

303
304

Revival

Catholic

305

THE

Latin

Langobardi

Orthodoxy

XIX.

CHAPTER

Historical

and

Franks

the

toward

Orthodoxy

in

most

Burgundians,

and

Goths

Woman

292
294

for the

Clovis

of the

291

Conversion

their
Germans

of

Attitude

290

Constantinople

of

Tribes

Northern

the

289

Ariminum

Council

the

Conversion

Conversion

Athanasius

Sirmium

Creed

288
288

Nice

of

Heresies

KINGDOM

OF

THE

VANDALS.
307

Sources
Writers

Idatius

and

Bishop

Victor

Bishop Victor
Salvian

307

Prosper of Aquitaine
of

Tunnuna,

of

Vita, Life of St. Fulgentius, Poets

307

Orosius, St. Augustine

307
307

Marseilles

of

Greek

Writers

Priscus, Malchus,
Other

Less

Authentic

Jordanes, Gregory

Olympodorus,

Procopius

of

Tours,

of

Caesarea

307
308

Writers

Fredegar

308

THE

GREAT

MIGRATIONS.

413
PAGE

The

Vandals

Africa

in

The

Geography

The

Church

The

Vandals

in

the

and

Antiquities

Roman

Africa

Belisarius

Africa

A.

435

D.

310

310

Gunthamund

312

the

Church

315

Invades

316

Africa

317

the Vandal

and

Kingdom

320

CHAPTER
THE
Historical

308

Belisarius

of Gelimer

Fall

of

Hilderic, and

and

Roman

Kingdom

Genseric, Huneric,

Gelimer

308

of

310

Peace

Vandal

Thrasamund,

429-534)

D.

after the

of

Extent

(A.

XX.

KINGDOM

OF

THE

VISIGOTHS.

Sources

323
of

Unsatisfactory Nature

Sources

our

323

Orosius, Prosper, Idatius

323

Apollinaris Sidonius, Cassiodorus, Bishop

Johannes

The

Julian

of

Arabic

Writers

and

Toledo

Decrees

; Coins

Councils

Visigothic Kingdom
of

Kingdom

From

Theodoric

Wide

Extent

Alaric
The

Arian

Agila
The

"

Coinage
The

Period

330

Visigoths

332
332
333
333

333
333

by the Greeks

for

the

Savior

Spanish

(A. D.

of

of

his

and

the

Suevi

333
334

Country

Visigoths

335

586-711)

337

Orthodoxy

337

Arians

337
338

Gunthimar

Nearly

Excluded

from

339

Spain

339

II.,Swinthila, Sisinanth

340

Tulga, Kindaswinth

Reccesiwinth

and

Erwic, Egica,

Church

328

531-586)

Declares

Reccared

and

Euric

Spain

the

Byzantines

Invasion

under

his House

of

(A. D.

II. and

Kindila,

Visigothic Kingdom

Theudigisel

Among

Persecution

State

the

Leovigild, the

Reccared

The

325

Athanagild

Catholic

Leova

325
1

Fields

Visigoths Invested

Leova.

Theodoric

329

and

in

Period

and

the

of

Fall

the

and

418-531)

King

325

Vocladian

Great

Theudis

(A. D.

325

Euric

to

Visigothic Kingdom
The

324
Treasure

Guarrazar

Franks

the

and

the

and

Power

the

the

Amalaric

324

Fredegar

and

Tours,

Toulouse

and

of

Theodoric

324
324

Pacensis

of Gaul

II.

II. and

Battle

Tunnuna

324
of

of

of

Seville, Idelfonsus

of

Isidore

Procopius, Gregory

The

The

Biclaro, Isidore

of

Victor

of

341

Wamba

and

344

Witica

346

Spain by the Moslems

among

the

Visigoths

The

Kings, the Nobles, and

The

Importance

of

the

348

the

Spanish

348

Church
Councils

'

349

414

OF

CONTENTS

ANALYTICAL

VI.

XXI.

CHAPTER
OF

KINGDOM

THE

VOLUME

OSTROGOTHS.

THE

PAGE

Historical

Sources

351

Cassiodorus

and

Jordanes
.

Theodoric

The

Birth

The

Two

and

Odoacer

and

"

"

"

Balkan

353

Peninsula

Odoacer

354
355

and

Odoacer

Murder

Battle

of

Isonzo

356

Odoacer

of

Italians

the

of

King

between

Domestic

357
"

Goths

and

358
358

the

Theodoric'

of

Theodoric'

and

Theodahad.

The

The
of

for

Aspirants

of

and
of

with

by

Capture

of

Rome

376

Belisarius

of

376

Throne.

"

Uraias, Ildibad, Eraric

382

Goths

Gothic

387

Capital
the

388

Goths

388

Taginae
the

of

Invasion

the

of

of the

Goths, his Heroism

and

his

Death

393

Ostrogothic Kingdom

KINGDOM

THE

XXII.
OF

THE

BURGUNDIANS.
394

Sources
"

Lives

Burgundian
Burgundians

in

Kings

of

Laws,
Gaul

District
Gundioc

390
392

Franks

CHAPTER

Avitus.

379
380

Against the Byzantines

Byzantines Confront

the

374

379

by the
the

371

375

Belisarius

Gothic

Rome

Tejas, King

Historical

Byzantium

Goths

Conquests

the

Becomes

Battle

War

of the

Belisarius

his Revolt

and

Narses

370
370

by the

Rome

368
.

Belisarius

of

Rome

'.

Character

373

under

the

of

Capture

364

His

"

Beginning

Captured

Totilas

363

Vitiges

of

Siege

Extension

Recall

361
361

Cities

(A. D. 526-555)

Byzantines

Ravenna

Population

Roman

Amalasuntha

"

Revolt

First

the

Roman

Science

Reign.

Successors

Athalaric

The

the

Boethius, Cassiodorus

Ennodius,
Close

and

Goths

Administration,

Architecture, Art, and

The

354

Italy

; Invades

Foreign Policy

Relation

Fall

353

Sway

of Bern.""

Theodoric,
His

with

Theodoric

between

War

"Dietrich
"

his

353

Theodoric

of

in the

in Conflict

352

Thrace

and

Parentage

Theodorics

Theodoric

of

Edict

475-526)

x".

Pannonia

in

352

Procopius

the

Antioch,

(A.

Ostrogoths

Theodoric

"

of

Great

the

The

and

"Valesianus"

Ennodius,

Agathias, John

351

of

the Saints.
Acts

(A. D.
Sabaudia
and

of

Burgundian

"

Annals

Councils, Coins

Hilperic

its Earlier

394

394

443-452)
and

394

Inhabitants

394
395

THE

GREAT

MIGRATIONS.

415

PAGE

Gundobad
Gundobad's

Sigismund
The

Godomar
The

Crime

Godegisel

Vienne,

of

and

Administration
and
of

and

Burgundian

the

Council

Sigismund,
the

of

of

and

and

Geneva,

Family

Hilperic

Connections

Lyons

395

395

Epao

398

Church

Choral

Song

400

Ostrogoths
Kingdom

of

401

Merged

with

that

of

the

Franks

402